《Transmigrating into a Demon Spirit to Blow up the Entire World》


 Chapter 1

    Okay here it is, hehe hope my trantion is fine, feel free to point out any corrections I might have missed..<hr>


    Chapter 1 The young suprememanders'' little mirror


    In the entire southern province, almost everyone knows the young suprememander Han Ying.


    The grandfather is the head of the six major army and at the same time serving as both a warlord and a maternal grandfather, he is an only child with no brothers and sisters to fight for power, the young suprememander Han can be said to have a good and easy life, the whole person is like a shining golden thigh, unfortunately he also happens to have an unyielding appearance, that everyone already broke their heads attempting to climb trying to be his partner.


    Han Ying��s suprememander title, has already been there for five to six years. Clearly the grandfather Han Xuan is identified as the highest suprememander, but this name is not inherited on the ipetent andscivious father, instead fell to Han Ying''s head who just became an adult and dared to fiercely contend in the battlefield.


    The great young suprememander is not concerned about food and clothes, having lived for twenty years, was only bothered by two things: the first is how to at oncepletely clear out all of his father mistresses with the other men and women who are striving to climb his father��s bed, the second is how to steal from his grandfather��s ce the closely guarded ��small mirror��.


    The mirror is precisely said to be the Han Dynasty��s guardian heart mirror, it is said to be used by the emperor, that is then passed as a family heirloom. This matter is practically known by the Han family, but no one knows that, from the first time since seeing it in childhood the very feared and strict young suprememander Han, has been secretly and continuously looking at it.


    Taking advantage at that time when the family elders were not home, he sneaked with great courage into his grandfather��s treasure room to y, after turning left and right, he finally turned to the innermost room where a small box with a mirror inside is enshrined on top. Unsurprisingly it was opened out of curiosity, from there he saw the entrance of the treasure room suddenly closing, the lights of the room werepletely extinguished, �CThe automatic protection device on the box was activated.


    Suddenly pitch ck, darkness makes people scared, the usually spoiled and less than four year old young Han where to have seen this kind of sudden protection device, immediately senseless, he cried out with all his heart. Unfortunately this room is a restricted area, crying out again the servants still cannot hear, it��s said that even shouting at that area everyday is ineffective, when he was really helpless, the very little guardian heart mirror on top suddenly sent out a gentle light.


    A very gentle and soft light, truly gentle like a soft dream. To have experienced this feeling from a very long time, those things that year were already hazy to Han Ying, yet still was able to recall that gentle light that apanied him in the middle of darkness, appearing like a colorful fantasy, until now still existing in the heart and has yet to dissipate.


    It''s a pity that the family rule stiptes that these treasures must be ced in the treasure box, no one is allowed to easily take it out, Young Han wasn''t just taught but immediately prevented, since then he never again had a chance to see the guardian heart mirror for the second time, thus in this way it was remembered since childhood until adulthood, not truly sincere in the heart.


    Although the young suprememander is a hundred percent true man of iron and blood, yet there is a secret and difficult to talk about addiction, �CJust like a little school girl he is fond of reading those colorful fantasy western fairy tales, like those big shots in the society that believed in highest morality of Buddhism, one side is covered with blood and simultaneously sincere to the worship of Buddhism, Han Ying also has this strange contradiction. Since that day he came out of his grandfather''s secret treasure room, that little mirror changed into his heart��s favorite fairy tale, light blue, soft, warm, also full of unimaginable fantasy and mystery.


    Even if it might be false and merely an illusion, but because you like it and it''s unobtainable, over time it has bes the best in your heart.


    The so-called obsession, is generally just like this.


    Until the young suprememander was twenty-two years old this year, the national situation was in turmoil, Han'' grandfather this year was seriously ill, the Han family was then officially handed over to him. The grandfather that has always been all-powerful, has a standard for observing people, knowing Han Yi''s weight, fortunately his grandson Han Ying is just like him, daring to stake all and boldly charge in yet able to make a steady decision.


    Hardly imagined that Han Ying��s constant thought wasn''t the military power nor the position of the owner, but that ''small mirror''.


    Truly very beautiful.


    That evening Han Ying ignored the family rule, and secretly took the guardian heart mirror from the treasure room to his bedroom to tamper with. Although the little mirror didn''t shine again, but still feels very beautiful, even every hollow of each pattern reveals a simplicity with a mysterious atmosphere.


    �CIt mustn''t be too praised to achieve this kind of desire, touching the small mirror, the great young suprememander is very pleased.


    While Chen Tong is very depressed


    In a blink of an eye he inexplicably changed into a mirror, and still being incessantly touched and touched by a pervert all over the body, almost going insane!


    Clearly just before yesterday, Chen Tong was an infinitely spoiled from head to toe aristocratic young master, however seeing a section of apletely downright mboyant terrifying drama just before sleeping, he uttered in an unbearable anger:


    "The demons are quickly showing their true forms, this world is already unable to bear your brainlessness!"


    After shouting in one breath and pressing the enter button to announce the barrage, Chen Tong finally felt a littlefortable in his heart, closed the notebook and got ready to sleep. Completely not expecting a real demon to appear in his dream, pointing at his nose in rage: "Very little humans would dare to insult my grand demon race, this crime mustn''t be forgiven, that being the case, then let you also experience the feeling of being a demon, when you will be qualified and return to being a man!"


    Recalling it here at this time then came to aplete stop, Chen Tong suddenly widened his eyes. �CCould it be that he really became a demon now?


    "Ding�C, System start up����"


    "Ding�C, Binding host����"


    "Ding�C, Bindingplete, wee to the demon system! "


    Chen Tong was startled when a mechanical tone continuously resonated in his brain, half a day passed only to slowly recover his spirit, ������Eh? Demon system?"


    "Hello Host, I''m supervisor Xiao Bai. The system is mainly dedicated to guide host to be a qualified demon through passing various methods, once the host is bound, it can��t be dissolved until current task is sessful����"


    A round white plump pom-pom appeared before Chen Tong��s eyes, a stream of light from inside it''s eyes swept through his body, "Ding�C, system scanning����scanplete, host��s current world basic state is as follows:


    Demon name: Guardian heart mirror


    Category: Mirror spirit (Mirror demon)


    Special feature: Luminous all over, a loyal guardian


    Status: Lv 1


    Basic skill 1: [To guard you] �CWhen the owner is attacked or in danger, can sacrifice yourself to defend against all damage.


    Basic skill 2: [Mirror copy] �CCan copy yourself an exact body behaviour ordingly with the target��s, duration three hours.


    Assistive skill: [Reflect everything] �CCan see the name of any item, source and effect.


    Kill skill: [Live everywhere] �CCan split several soul fragments, resist all damage to the owner and everyone around."


    Pinching his arm Chen Tong found out that this isn��t a dream, can only wrinkle his eyebrows and strenuously digest the system��s unceasing sound, ��The task of this world is now released. Ding�C, main task ''devotional practice'' has been opened, ask the host to practice hard, to improve your own demon cultivation rank, instruction manual: This task is a continuous umtive task, the host��s level of cultivation acquired in this world can be brought to the next world to continuously improve, each level has a reward, reach the highest to return to reality.��


    ��Additional instruction: The demon��s cultivation method is the same as that of the cultivation of immortals, there are eight levels, can be divided into lv1 Demon Spirit: initial stage intoing of awareness, corresponds to Refining period of cultivation, �CHost''s current rank is lv1. "


    Talking here, the white pom-pom is obviously more familiar thus it became even more fluent: "after is lv2 Congealed Form: Can tentatively shape into human form and use assistive skills, corresponds to the Base period. Lv3 Illusion: Can open all skills, corresponds to Fasting period. Lv4 Demon Lord: Purifying of the essence, showing the demon mark, correspond to Golden age period. Lv5 Demon King: Nurturing the dan to primordial spirit, corresponds to Nascent soul period. Lv6 Demon Emperor: Primordial spirit can manifest, ande back to life, corresponds to God transformation period. Lv7 Demon Immortal: Cross the demon cmity to ascend as an immortal, corresponds to Disaster crossing period. Lv8 Demon God: fully cultivate into god, can break through the void. "


    Chen Tong after listening, the eyebrows were even more wrinkled, "You said that rising to the highest level I can return to reality, �CThen I have to cultivate to lv8 to go home?"


    "Correct" the white pom-pom nodded, continuing to announce the task: "Ding�C, main line task two ''Enchant the person��s family'' is opened, please gather human favorable impression degree as much as possible, at least two humans having a favorable impression to host reaching 70 or more, no restrictions to men or women, task sess rewards the big lucky turntable once, failure deducts one year of cultivation."


    "Instruction manual: This task is a must for every world, every extra human favorable impression of 70 can get an additional junior pack, having a human favorable impression of full 100 can get an advanced pack, the advance pack contains essential cultivation medicine dan, magic tool and others, please host to be sure to make extra effort."


    "Ding�C, main line task three "Abide the roots" is opened, the host must strictly follow the demon ss'' characteristics, given that the host is a guardian heart mirror in the world, the guardian heart mirror greatest feature is to protect the owner, so host please fully utilize the skill to protect the safety and life of the owner at all costs, task sess rewards arge cultivation experience values, failure deducts two years of cultivation."


    "Instruction manual: This task is also a must-do for every world, will modify the content based on host��s demon ss change on each world."


    "What is this sinister task?" young master Chen Tong couldn''t bear it anymore, "The guardian heart mirror��s feature is to protect the owner and must protect the master, but I��m not a ve from the ve-owing society or the holy mother<sup>[1]</sup>! if ording to ''strictlyply the roots'' statement, if the next world is a cat demon then is it necessary to disy the beautifully arrogant skill, if a fox demon is it necessary to exhibit seduction skills, if a peach blossom demon then is it just like being a monoecism<sup>[2]</sup>, even able to give birth to a child?��


    "How do you know?�� the white pom-pom''s mechanical sounded with a bit of surprise, "the few types you said are indeed arranged by the system, it seems that your thinking awareness is very high, really promising to the demon growth journey, then directly get the new big demon package after striving to start the task."


    "Ding�C, to have received the new big demon package, is it to open?"


    Chen Tong is too angry to talk, the white pom-pom has resumed the emotionless mechanical tone and continued to talk: "If the host doesn��t respond within ten seconds, the system opens by default."


    "Ding�C, new demon big package is opened, the host obtains a lv1 demon spirit��s essential cultivation method, a basic gathering chi dan medicine, basic magic tool moonlight shard x10, intermediate magic tool purple immortal dress shard x5, big lucky turntable once. Items has been ced in the system backpack, whether to choose the big turntable now?"


    "No!" Chen Ton feels that he shouldn''t be wronged, protests loudly, "I don''t want to do the task! I want to go home!"


    A pity the other party wasn��t moved at all, very calmly said: "Refusing to do it is possible, then you will forever remain here."


    "Hey!" Right away after speaking Chen Tong discovered it disappeared after it finished speaking, unable to get a respond with calling, "Hey, Xiao Bai, where did you go, youe out, don''t hide yourself����"


    "I''m homesick����" young master Chen Tong''s heart grievances is suddenly heavier, simply more wishing leads to more sadness, "I don��t wish to stay here�� I wish to go home����


    "Wu<strong><b></b></strong>wu<sup>[3]</sup>, I want to go home����"


    The sleeping young suprememander was suddenly alert and opened his eyes.


    He vaguely heard someone crying.


    The very small sound was weak and soft, let him inexplicably have the feeling of wanting to seize it.


    The young suprememander has never liked to have servants waiting, not close to male or female, thus inside and outside the room except for himself there is no one else, looking around, at the pillow side is the newly acquired small mirror that he took from inside the secret treasure room yesterday.


    Is it a dream or an auditory hallucination? Han Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled, standing to look outside, it turned out to be rain, the rain hitting the banana tree sounds like weeping, the courtyard is full of the pitter-patter sound.


    Han Ying gave up the inquiry, turned to see the wall with the European style time piece shows that it is less than four o��clock now, more than two hours from morning exercise, decided to sleep for a while.


    Thus the young suprememander returns to bed, again touching the small mirror to aid sleep, the guardian heart mirror was originally small, the man''s hand is full of callousness from the guns, with a big palm, can almost entirely cover the mirror. The tiny gentle touch is veryfortable, a single touch makes him very reluctant to let go.


    Han Ying has finally forgotten the crying, instead a barrage is raised in the brain.


    Touched again!


    Pervert!!


    Do not touch!!


    Drawing a circle in cursing you!


    When Han Ying was starting to fall asleep, he realized that the guardian heart mirror in his hand is starting to heat up. The temperature seems to be rising, high enough to be unignorable, looking at it, unfortunately there is nothing to be seen due to the darkness, standing up to open the bedside''s wallmp, carefully scrutinizing the small mirror with inexplicable heat.


    Having never seen this, the great young suprememander who have seen a lot of big scenes is still stunned, looking at the glossy mirror��s side an unexpected image of a very small person slowly appeared!!


    The author has something to say:


    Afraid of everyone mistaking the CP, especially exin a bit, the first attack toe. Gong is Han Ying, shou is Chen Tong, the world is of the young suprememander and a small mirror.


    The new article is uncertain, seeking to leave a message me me d��! Update every day around 10 am ~~~<hr>


    T/n:


    [1] holy mother: someone that will help unconditionally


    [2] monoecism: having bot male and female sex organs


    [3] ��(Wu): sfx for crying

 Chapter 2

    <hr>


    Chapter 2 The young suprememanders'' little mirror


    To speak clearly what emerged was a youthful teen, in white shirt and dark trousers, with jade like skin, the appearance can almost be described as stunning, the whole person is like a gently unfolding bright clear water beauty of a painted scroll, it can also unconsciously produce an amorous feeling withck of self awareness, just that he is alone hugging his knees while sitting, with a pitiful look that may cry, the delicate eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, mouth slightly pouting childishly, as if bearing an enormous grievance, and like being abandoned by the whole world.


    To see a ��ghost�� inside the mirror, presently this type of situation should be more shocking to Han Ying, but the teen inside the mirror is clearly more panicked than him, when the beautiful eyes fell on him, it suddenly widened significantly, the panic inside is obvious at a nce, the pair of glittering pitch ck pupil looks as if it��s devoid of schemes, it also contains glistening tears that haven''t been shed before, like a pair of obsidian immersed in water, that can directly hit a person��s heart.


    A person who has been soaked with blood and has aplicated mind, the most difficult thing to resist is this kind ofck of intrigue, the young suprememander who is an unmoved iceberg that has been an all time virgin for a long time was suddenly hit in the heart, the originally emerging great traces of restrained fear and killing intent was struck to bits and pieces.


    Chen Tong��s anxiety was because he always thought no one could see him, since this happened for the entire day, yet just a moment ago when looking at mister ��pervert��, he faintly saw his own image from the pupil, adding to the man''s expression, he immediately realized what happened.


    In an inexplicable panic, the mind��s barrage is again risen.


    I seem to be a demon now����


    Yet discovered by a human being����


    That person is a big pervert that likes to randomly touch����


    Perhaps he will call a crowd of Taoist to seal him with talismans or maybe to be ced inside a gourd to be slowly refined or perhaps to be suppressed under the Leifeng Pagoda for five hundred years����


    Eh, it seems that there is something in the confusion. In short young master Chen''s brain hole in a sh is wide open anticipating innumerable ways to catch a demon, trying to control the frantic heart,pletely looking still and dull on the outside yet not knowing what to do, this foolishly nk little look is honestly very cute, still Han Ying spoke first: "����small mirror?"


    Chen Tong still wasn��t able to react, subconsciously sounded, "����Ah��"


    "H��." The young suprememander couldn''t help butugh a bit, the lowughter sounds full of charm in the night, melting the appearance that had always been chilly. He actually listened to what grandfather Han said about everything having a spirit and that their family��s heirloom is also spiritual, with a light cough, he deliberately returned to his serious state: "Be clear first, are you this mirror��s spirit, or an emerging lonely ghost limited by the small mirror?"


    Han Ying has a very strong air field even whenughing, giving people a must never be provoked feeling, not to mention the stiff looking face. However young master Chen''s greatest fear are ghosts, to be able to live properly in the original world how can it be that type of person so he decisively express himself, immediately refuting: "I''m definitely not a ghost!!"


    Chen Tong��s current profile is like his original appearance in the real world, to see the clear eyes full of waves, the curvature at the outer corner of the eyes is slightly raised like a line meticulously drawn by a painter, the young suprememander''s interest was even raised a bit, "Oh, ghosts aren''t foolish like this.��


    Young master Chen is suddenly even more unhappy, giving a quick angry re at Han Ying, this quick look is unmixed with charm, inexplicably the young suprememander who is an all time virgin was struck in the heart again.


    This must also be luck that they met at just this time, if it was two years ago, the young impulsive Han Ying might not have this kind of patience to tease this ��undiscriminating�� small demon spirit, during two years ago, his home country��s turmoil changed him to be very cruel with feelings that won��t be affected this easily, although he feels something towards the little mirror, it is temporarily more inclined to a pet like treatment, �CBecause he will not threaten his status, there will be no disputes of interests, so willing to thoroughly pamper him to the greatest extent.


    "Small mirror, do you have a name?"


    I don��t want to talk to you again this ��big pervert��!


    Not getting an answer, the young suprememander paused, "is there no name then?"


    There is but won''t tell you!


    "If you don''t tell me, then I will randomly choose.�� the young suprememander daringly indulged, in this way the fact that this world seriously has demon spirits is smoothly and thoroughly epted, the body suddenly leans back, slightlyzy against the pillow, leisurely said: "or just called <strong><b>Jing Jing</b></strong><sup>[1]</sup>, �CBut you look like a boy, this name sounds too feminine."


    Young master Chen is even more annoyed. You''re Jing Jing! Your whole family is Jing Jing!


    "Dislike?" The young suprememander once again understood the voice in Chen Tong��s heart, thinking again said: "����Oh, I remember when I was very very young, it seems like I heard my mother calling me a <strong><b>Bao Bei</b></strong><sup>[2]</sup>."


    The young suprememander tried to remember the birth mother who died when he was three, but found out that it was too long ago, even her smiling face couldn''t be recalled, then taking the mirror to only a few centimeters in front of his eyes, decisively watching the very small teen in the mirror, in a very low voice: "<strong><b>Bao Bao</b></strong><sup>[3]</sup>."


    Han Ying��s voice is very maic, if in modern times, it will definitely let a bunch of voice control people be obsessed, at that moment it was deep and husky, like a double bass that makes it unable to be far away, if a man''s voice can also be described in terms of beauty, then it is like the plum blossoms that proudly stands in midwinter, "Bao Bao, ����What can you say about this name?"


    Chen Tong froze for a split second.


    Not because of the man''s sensual voice, �CStraight men will never be aware of the charm of other men before they are bent, but because his mother also called him this, furthermore from childhood up to growing up, recalling how he also ignored his mother''s too childish and sappy address, repeatedly making excuses to protest until eighteen, but now wanting to hear but can no longer able to.


    What to do when suddenly feeling more homesick����


    Chen Tong feels his manly character is losing face due to always crying, trying hard to stifle the dropping tears, yet there is still an approaching watery mist that''s disobedient, hurriedly turn the body to prevent the ��big pervert�� from seeing.


    As if the childhood has never had a ymate and a nerve that hasn''t been rxed since long is alling from his little mirror, the young suprememander like talking to a small child even patiently asks: "What''s wrong? Is Bao Bao unhappy?"


    Chen Tong has already decided, he will do the task, without hesitation and get home at all cost.


    The young suprememander called again twice, but the teen still used the butt to face against him refusing to turn back, can only close the light and nestle the guardian heart mirror whileying down in the quilt, not knowing why, he just feels that the small mirror has a magical sleeping aid effect, sleeping with it can make him sleep quickly and safely, ��It''s still more than an hour before dawn, Bao Bao will sleep with me for a while."


    Chen Tong didn��t sleep, rather opened the system backpack. the items of the new demon big package are all lying quietly inside, he took out the cultivation method first, and read it seriously.


    Because it is the practice of a LV1 demon spirit, so the content is very thin, only two pages, the first page mainly tells how to use breathing to draw chi to enter the body, the second page describes how to absorb the sun and the moon''s essence. Chen Tong quickly finishes reading it, after determining the basics, immediately followed the breathing practice of the first page, as a result the white pom-pom that was always hiding on the side was shocked.


    Simply inconceivable, to actually seed with one try!


    The white pom-pom actually saw a scanty chi growing at the teen��s <strong><b>Dantian</b></strong><sup>[4]</sup>, that slowly ran along his body''s channels, this starting speed is not the most powerful in the demon race. The demon race has always loved and hated clearly, acting directly, the white pom-pom isn''t jealous, instead it produced a little bit of intention to teach.


    In fact this matter in two word is called innate talent. As the saying goes sess is 99% sweat and 1% inspiration, but people always forget the most crucialtter half of it: that 1% inspiration is more important than more sweat.


    Even if young master Chen has a slow EQ, but the IQ is as high as 104, moreover theprehension is exceptionally high, to possess a demon body is also like having a precious treasure, blessed with cultivation qualifications, being able to start quickly isn��t surprising, unfortunately Chen Tong ispletely unaware of his ability to immediately condense chi that can make people jealous and greedy, still disliking this very weak and very small chi.


    Since from start the white pom-pom cherished this intelligence, it will then seriously start to guide him: "Quickly eat the gathering chi dan from the system backpack, toter acquire more chi, using the gathering chi dan can get twice the result with half the effort."


    ording to the words Chen Tong swallowed the medicine dan, and worked the practice again, sure enough felt the chi strengthened a little. He earnestly does it repeatedly until it runs smoothly, only to find out that Han Ying��s morning exercise over there is about to end, aiming at thest target, ��Peng�� a cleanly executed bullseye hit, then put the pistol back in the waist holster, go back to the main building for breakfast.


    Don''t ask why Chen Tong knows about it, �CBecause he didn��t know when Han Ying hanged him like a pendant on the chest, hearing the sound of the man��s sturdy and powerful heart beat let him unable to bear running a barrage in the mind again, each one is written with the big pervert these three words.


    Han Ying has kept the habit of getting up daily for morning exercise at 6 o��clock for nearly 20 years, even if it rains today, will still practice indoors for more than an hour of mixed martial arts and shooting. With Chen Tong currently in LV1 Demon spirit period, he is unable to leave the prototype for more than two meters, and can only emerge outside the mirror for one meter behind Han Ying��s position.


    Outside the training ground, passing by the the flowerbeds of the British small roses along the way, a turn can see a breathtaking four-story European-style small western building, from both sides the entrance hall way and for every ten meter intervals there are fully armed designated guards, seeing Han Ying will simultaneously salute: "Good morning young suprememander"


    In the ount of going to the military, so Han Ying is wearing a military uniform. The southern province��s military uniform are all German-styled. Working cautiously and uprightly, considering his special status and military merits, hanging from the chest are also severalrge and small medals, the tailored body fit military uniform will make the man��s bearing more tall and straight, will overall see the wide shoulders with long legs, very captivating.


    Only, Chen Tong will ept that uniforms are certainly able to effectively reflect the men��s charm, but will never admit that ''big pervert'' itself is attractive.


    t/n:


    [1] from Yao Jing meaning demon spirit


    [2] Bao Bei: treasure or baby


    [3] Bao Bao: baby


    [4] point two inches below the navel where one��s qi/chi resides

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3 the youngmanders�� little mirror 3


    The early spring weather is cold and gloomy, inside the western building is warm and bright, in the middle of the living room is a firece with roaring firewood burning, a male servant holding a golden designed tong replenishes the firewood, and grandfather Han is sitting on the eight immortals seat by the firece with a raised hand, following behind him are caretakers and guard personnel, on the other side are several different good looking women, the leader isining grievously and sadly.


    ��Seeking the support of esteemed father, I have kept my duty in the house all these years, having no credit for all the hard work, the lord, he has the like the new and hate the old temper, and is no longer fond of me, but what status is ourmander��s mansion, every move affects the entire southern province, this act of bringing a prostitute home with great honour, how will this make our sisters behave in the future������


    The person speaking is Han Yiyi��s second concubine Tang E, although Han Ying��s mother Xu Mei died of illness, the main wife��s position remained empty, but Tang E spent the longest time in the Han home, already having the attitude of the main wife.


    To mention Han Ying��s father, the wordscivious is simply not enough to describe, now the concubines have finally reached the ninth room, if adding to those secret visits to prostitutes, the number would be too many to count.


    However those improper visits to prostitutes are ultimately unable to get the person��spromise, even if the nine concubines were not from prestigious families, but they came from a clean family of the southern province with a bit of reputation, and now Han Yiyi will actually receive a prostitute with honour in entering the door, it is really stepping on grandfather Han��s bottom line.


    Feeling aggrieved Tang E continued to reason: ��I heard that it is because the woman has a son, I don��t know when he was born, but already more than ten almost twenty years old, this posture is clearly going straight to the main wife��s position ah������


    ��He dares!�� the grandfather��s vigor today is not bad, and was recently helped by the caretaker to go downstairs for breakfast, then was enraged by this waste son atst, ruthlessly beats the table several times,manding the guard, ��That unfilial son, let hime over!!��


    At first, Han Xuan wanted to swear at Han Yiyi a few more times, but looking up and seeing his grandsoning over, he couldn��t help but restrain his voice.


    Originally Han Ying stood at the door for a few seconds waiting for the male servant to remove his cloak, the body standing is like a jade, the ck military boots sounded crisply on the floor with vigorouspelling steps. On his hands were a pair of white gloves with the military uniform, taking it off while walking, raising an eyebrow andzily said: ��What? That good father of mine, finally gave me an additional cheap ��younger brother��?��


    Handsome and straightforward with a casual attitude, every move can fascinate people, including the several concubines watching him with obvious feelings, but will never dare to take the initiative to seduce.


    Han Ying is not blind, noticing as early as several years ago, hiding the disdain and coldness in the eyes, he turned towards his grandfather to ask about his physical condition with a sound of care, then sat by the dining table and looked at the newspapers and files.


    The servants seeing it, hurriedly serves the breakfast together, grandfather Han also followed to the dinning table, Han Yiyi finally came at this time, seeing Han Xuan he shamelessly smiled: ��Aiya, father, you have a grandson, is this not a happy event?��


    Grandfather Han at first was full of anger, but after all he is still his son, anding to talk with all smiles about a grandson, in the end the fire was suppressed, in return only said a sentence to stop him: ��My grandson is in front of me.��


    Han Ying is still sitting smoothly and stably, having breakfast while flipping through the documents, apletely unconcerned attitude. The action of eating can be used as an etiquette model,pletely within the criterion, an elegance engraved into the bones.


    Chen Tong then looked around carefully.


    He found out that including Han Ying, no one can see him appear outside the mirror, thuspletely let go of the heart��s worry. Only, seeing a rare rhino leather sofa in the living room, an endangered white tiger skin carpet covering the floor, a perfectly cut diamondmp hanging on top, there are also rare golden Chinese cedar furniture, calligraphy and paintings of the Tang dynasty on the wall, a kiln of the Song dynasty in the corner���� Even if Chen Tong��s is from an influential family, by thevishness ofmander��s mansion is still greatly shaken.


    Perhaps already growing old, originally Han Xuan wanted to send someone to secretly dispose of the mother and son, but for the first time is a bit softhearted, uttered a sentence to Han Yiyi: ��Have you seen the child? Certain that is your seed?��


    ��Of course!�� Han Yiyi immediately assured, ��I might be silly and also a Han family, but not a fool who will vainly raise someone else��s son. ��


    The grandfather felt a lost of hope, as Han Yiyi also spoke a lot of good words, repeatedly praised how good that son is, suddenly Han Xuan��s next sentence is to ask Han Ying: ��Ying er[1], how do you feel?��


    Han Yiyi��s eyes immediately shed with deep hatred and disgust, with Chen Tongpletely admiring the trenches of themanders mansion, looking back to see this expression, can��t help but understand the slightly wrinkled eyebrows.


    When the father is variously suppressed by the son, conversely the father��s affair will be the son��s uing responsibility, this is simply a shame to Han Yiyi, Han Ying unfortunately basically disdains this responsibility, to not even look at Han Yiyi��s eyes, only faintly said: ��Chen Dunfu��s Chao Rong has started an attack.��


    Han Xuan only thought a bit to recall this person��s name, then scornfully said: ��Just a low-ranking army, not worth mentioning, as long as it doesn��t affect the southern province, let them continue and make a scene for a while.��


    Han Ying also knows that a low-ranking army is different from an orthodox army, they are often not qualitative, to attack different ces, then to plunder and run, Chen Dunfu��s army branch ispletely ruthless and arrogant. ��I am afraid that their purpose is the South Province,�� Han Ying ced the file down, ��I suspect that there are Japanese people supporting behind them.��


    ��The Japanese are too annoying!�� Han Xuan ps the table again, ��Wishing to provoke the five southern provinces again on their own, all the warlords in my department are also Chinese, they won��t get away with it!��


    The grandfather who is vigorous despite the years, bellows full of anger, but softens the voice to reply to the grandson: ��If you have time, go to the Du family��s party tonight, I heard that the daughter just returned from study in abroad, both appearance and education are not bad, You are not young anymore������


    The son is tooscivious, the grandson is not close to any female, both of them let grandfather Han worry. Han Ying didn��t agree nor disagree, after finishing thest mouthful of porridge, stood up to leave for the military department. Before leaving he finally looked back to his father, neither too fast nor too slow said: ������father, you can y with a woman, but never be yed by a woman.��


    The gate silently slides open to both sides, as the ck Ford slowly drives out, the armed guards respectfully salutes. The youngmander sitting at the back seat lowers the window a little, pulling down the baffle that blocks the driver��s line of sight, and subconsciously take out the small mirror hanging from the chest and gently rub.


    Chen Tong returned in the mirror, can��t help but hesitantly inquire: ������That, are you sad?��


    Han Ying looked at the youth who slowly manifested in the mirror, somewhat amazed at his keenness, �CAlthough not feeling sad, merely an umtion of a few negative emotions. Looking at the youth��s hopeful and clean eyes, all the indescribable moodiness disappeared inexplicably, then bringing the mirror closer, almost to the tip of the nose, deliberately fixedly looked at him said: ��En, Baby[Bao Bao], I��m very sad, what to do?��


    ��You������ Chen Tong is not a person who willfort other people, after thinking quite a while seriously said: ��Although your dad may not be a bit fond of you, but you are already very outstanding, there is absolutely no need to care about this������


    Truly a treasure. [Bao Bei]


    The youngmander almost couldn��t help but smile, still nod with a very serious expression: ��En, even if I��m very sad, but Baby is with me, so I don��t feel sad.��


    If this time he still can��t hear his ridiculing tone then he��s really a fool, fortunately Chen Tong��s EQ isn��t hopelessly low, furious once again facing the buttocks towards him, and sternly dered: ��Can��t call me this name again!��


    Han Ying pretending not to hear, only said: ��Baby, I will finish my matters quickly, so you obediently stay in the office, don��t go out, ok?��


    Although this is a question, the voice is also warm, yet it is irrefutable. This kind of thing can��t be covered by nature, even if Han Ying tried very hard to hide this arrogance, the condescending look is still obvious, there is a hint ofmand in the gestures, �Che can deceive you, yet you can��t be disobedient.


    In Chen Tong��s heart he disagreed, I really don��t wish to follow you, OK! Wait until I can shape into human! The first thing is to go far away from you!


    At this time, Han Ying as if knowing his heart��s thoughts normally asks: ��Baby, when can you shape into human, ah?��


    Mentioning this Chen Tong is also a bit annoyed, but remembering the white pom-pom say that at LV2 Congealed form can tentatively shape, thinking that cultivation should be simr to online games, the farther you climb the harder it will be, the first few levels will be easy, making a fist, trying to be more confident.


    Not realizing that hisck of confidence with his current cultivation speed, the other demon cultivators may not live.


    With Chen Tong��s recently established confidence, Han Ying as if self-talking said: ��But a foolish little demon spirit like you, I��m afraid when the day you shape into human, there won��t be any skills, right?��


    I obviously will be a lot better OK! Basic skill, assistive skill and kill skill to add them all is not less than four types! Chen Tong��s firmness means dissatisfaction, then heard Han Ying continue to say: ��But it doesn��t matter, anyway I can support you, as long as I live a day, then it��s good to protect you a day.��


    Hmph, who can protect who isn��t necessary! In young master Chen Tong��s heart there is a further increase in the determination to cultivate, this picture doesn��t need the big pervert��s opinion.


    The car quickly entered the heavily guarded military department, adjutant Liu Senyu immediately approached, something was whispered quietly to Han Ying, that Han Ying��s momentum was suddenly a bit cold, this made Chen Tong a bit curious, but he was really taken out by Han Ying to remain in the office, only heard the steady and powerful army boots sounds getting farther.


    The author has something to say:


    I aming to add more! Can a pair changed by the clumsy author as cute to pinch as the small mirror����Previously the adults said to the small mirror hanging on the chest is very mournfully sly, but originally the attack is a snake disease plus a pervert he, moreover he��s hidden inside the clothes, besides the guardian heart mirror in ancient times was indeed used to hang on the chest for defense.


    t/n:


    [1] ��r: child, usually after a name denoting a close rtionship


    Right, don��t expect fast releases as I tend to get stuck on Chinese characters either denoting double meanings or names.. Thanks for reading, btw this is apleted novel

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4: the youngmander��s little mirror 4


    Somewhat bored Chen Tong looked at the two unmoving guards who were guarding outside the door, returning in the mirror to continue the cultivation practice. Unconsciously, more than three hours passed, the body��s chi seems to be much thicker and stronger, to once again recall the big turntable in the system backpack, then decided to try it out first.


    The white pom-pom immediately appeared, pulling out the big turntable from the interface, then instructed him to say: ��In the heart call out to start, then once more call out to stop.��


    Having seen the exquisite items on the turntable, Chen Tong couldn��t help but be a bit startled, can��t help but think that winning arge cultivation practice experience bundle can help in upgrading, but unexpectedly only got a favorable impression measure.


    This thing is almost worthless! When young master Chen Tong was just depressed, Han Ying has finally returned, with diligence the favorable impression measure immediately rang out.


    With it��s very sweet female sound: ��Name: Han Ying. Identity: Southern army��s youngmander and the guardian heart mirror��s master. Current favorable impression to the host: 0.��


    Chen Tong was a bit stupefied, and suddenly became more depressed.


    That big pervert is really not a good person! To touch, touch and touch the whole day, but not even a bit of 1 point!


    In fact this isn��t strange for Han Ying, because even his grandfather who taught him while growing up, the goodwill value is also 0, others are even more extreme, regardless of having seen or not, all are negative. Chen Tong is basically unaware regarding this type of marvel to Han Ying, this 0 value is actually very high, furthermore this value is absolutely not bad and is equal to 50 for ordinary people.


    Unfortunately this 0 has sessfully let Chen Tong��s favorable impression of Han Ying change from a negative to a more negative value, to even turn off Han Ying��s favorable impression measure of himself, it also became the root of the great youngmander��s iparably rugged rtionship journey in the future.


    But to some extent, Han Ying is not too unreasonable, because if you count on his temperament, It��s unrealistic to deeply love a person who has just lived together for a long time, even if it is the little mirror that was constantly thought of since childhood.


    Currently it��s almost two in the afternoon, being busy in the morning, Han Ying was naturally somewhat tired, Chen Tong was again hanged back on the neck, fairly smelled a bloody scent that was neither strong nor weak. Only the youngmander appeared to be in good spirit, told Chen Tong: ��Let��s go, Baby, I��ll bring you to see a y.��


    ��Don��t want to,�� The youth in the mirror is very disgusted with his mental capacity, ��your whole body stinks.�� Even the delicate little nose wrinkled, ��Smells very bad.��


    The great youngmander didn��t get angry, insteadughs lowly: ��Then you take a bath with me ok?��


    Raising a little demon spirit, the information was checked even if the youngmander is daring, it is said that mirror spirit��s are not only pure in mind, but also loves cleanliness, can almost be described as having mysophobia, this was also one of the reason why he didn��t bring it when going to the interrogation cell a moment ago.


    However, Han Ying actually wore the mirror while going in the bathroom, the water flowed down from the shower head, the mist momentarily lingered throughout the shower room. But the mist though dense is unable to hide the man��s bare body, he looked lean when wearing everyday clothes, but is exceptional when the clothes�� removed, wide shoulders, narrow waist, long and slim trunk, fine and strong muscles, giving people an extreme sense of aesthetic perception.


    Hence, Chen Tong�� brain barrage in addition to the remark of pervert, there is another word: Shameless.


    Fortunately, Han Ying due to receiving military training since childhood, moves fast, less washing is needed, walking out the bathroom with a bathrobe tied on the waist, the man��s upper body and hair tips are still dripping water, the water drops on top the wheat colored skin are slightly reflective, with a three-dimensional and chilly countenance, extremely alluring, ��Baby, aftering with me to watch a y tonight, how about I bring you to the borders of Qing tomorrow?��


    In fact, Chen Tong is very interested in China��s custom and scenery, that pair of soft blinking and clear shining eyes clearly expressed the desire to go, yet the small head is raised, with an inadequate nobly condescending look, ��Fine.��


    This lovable look tickled the bottom of Han Ying��s heart, almost wishing to embrace and to repeatedly rub the youth, then deliberately baited him: ��There are plenty of people flying kites this season.��


    As expected, after swiftly hearing that piece the young little friend couldn��t help but say: ��I also want to fly a kite.��


    ��Ok.�� Han Ying��s mouth corner curled up unconsciously, not knowing that he looks very tender at this moment.


    Chen Tong thought Han Ying��s talk of watching a y is going to the theater to see a show, yet not expecting the car to stop at the side of a magnificent hotel.


    In the evening, outside the Liu Guo hotel, business dignitaries came to participate at today��s event, the entrance audit is also rtively cautious, needing to show an invitation to enter, but the youngmander this two words is a pass in the southern province that everyone looks up to, just getting off the car, from afar saw the host Du Qing approaching to personally greet, respectfully bowing with sped hands said: ��Youngmander please, youring is really a great honour������


    Du Qing is actually from a gang, whoter coborated with the warlords and imed connections with foreigners of high status, bing the president of the British Concession Chamber of Commerce, Han Ying didn��t wear the military uniform, but is dressed in a cyan Chinese-style outfit, the outer harness have three iys with three mandarin jacket rolled buttons, making the stature look even taller, there were only two guards following, even adjutant Liu Senyu wasn��t brought, faintly said: ��Grandfather Du is modest, your too busy, no need to look after me, today I came here to eat.��


    Nobody thought that the youngmander would actually do what he said, to seriously just take a meal.


    The event is wholly Western style modeled, the food is self-service type, there are waiters shuttling to serve, Han Ying gracefully eats the attendant��s French steak dipped in foie gras sauce, also tasting a bit of steamed silver cod with snails, unwilling to wait when going topete in the dessert area one must not be slow, finally someone can��t sit still, stepping forward with a cheongsam[1] dress that looks beautiful swaying with a wine ss, smilingly said: ��I have heard of the youngmander��s name for sometime, is it possible to share a drink?��


    The other person is Du Qing��s daughter Du Yue Ying who returned from overseas mentioned by grandfather Han in the early morning, Han Ying��s eyebrow rose, taking the offered wine ss, with a prideful and rude manner coupled with an unenthusiastic mouth, ������fine.��


    Moreover, regardless of power and strategy, just by the momentum, Han Ying can easily provoke people, downing two wine sses, Du Yue Ying��s gaze on Han Ying is already shy, by chance the band yed a dance song, conveniently asking to dance a song, identally bumping a waiter while turning around.


    The wine on the tray was spilled out, not only sshed into Du Yue Ying��s chest, still reached Han Ying. The moist area is awkward, can only head to the second floor��s VIP lounge to fix, yet just stepping into the lounge, Han Ying suddenly fell without warning.


    Here, Chen Tong has thoroughly absorbed the practice��s first page, carefully exercising thest page of the practice, not understanding what has happened, shortly seeing three men from outsideing in, one of them and Du Yue Ying spoke with coded words, while the other two quickly took Han Ying to the lounge��s hidden door.


    Even if Chen Tong��s favorable impression to Han Ying is negative and can no longer go beyond, but after all he is the only person who is aware of him aftering to this world. It was proven after many trials that Han Ying can hear and see him, also recalled task three which is to abide the guardian heart mirror��s nature of protecting the owner, Chen Tong couldn��t help but feel anxious, repeatedly called in Han Ying��s ear: ��Hey, what��s wrong with you? Quickly wake-up!!��


    After talking in the room, Han Ying was brought in the car, Chen Tong��s shouts became even more urgent, ��Don��t sleep, there are bad people wanting to take you, quickly get up!��


    Han Ying from the start was very awake, not having drunk the wine ss with medicine, only pretended to be unconscious.


    Even if there were many directors in this scene today, but Han Ying had the real control of the script, yet the small mirror��s worry let the great youngmander feel very well, besides the youth��s voice is originally soft and pleasant to hear, �CNot listening to it is wrong, outside the night is getting more darker, ordingly Chen Tong��s heart is more nervous. A faint sobbing tone even emerged: ������what to do, just now I saw them with guns���� You quickly wake up, I��m afraid they would take your life������


    There is a faint cry, suddenly making Han Ying��s heart ache, as if seeing the youth anxiously helpless and almost in tears appearance in the mirror, it was as painful as when he first saw him.


    If Chen Tong had opened Han Ying��s favorable impression measure of him, will hear the favorable impression measure announce an increase of 8 points, but he is currently very worried, even more rming is that this worry isn��t entirely due to his own wish, but is just an influence, and yet in the midst of it, to have even though of sacrificing himself in exchange for Han Ying��s safety.


    ��Because the host is affected by the guardian heart mirror��s nature,�� the white pom-pom came out to kindly exin, ��the more harmonized the host��s soul attached to the demon is, the easier it is to be affected by its trait. However, it will only interfere with the host��s action at critical times, and will not obstruct the host��s normal thinking and emotions, the host is rest assured.��


    This isn��t a problem?! Now I indescribably don��t fear death to ensure Han Ying��s safety, it��s very frightening to have!


    Chen Tong��s heart is nearly raging, Han Ying��s heart is equally painful, almost wanting to tell his little mirror that he is fine, at this time, the car stopped.


    They were immediately brought to a ce simr to a warehouse, indistinct broken murmurs can be heard: ��Only a few prisoners, use the grand youngmander for exchange, it��s impossible for them not to trade������


    ������after changingter, that one must not stay.��


    With a bang, The warehouse��s door was tightly closed.


    Chen Tong just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but after a while someone returned, steadily approached while holding a syringe, slowly descending to Han Ying��s carotid artery!!


    The turbid color and odor makes people uneasy, instantly alerted Chen Tong��s brain, a row of translucent words appeared before him, floating above the syringe like a mystical holographic projection, the unknown liquid��s basic properties are clearly stated.


    Item name: HDL2. Source: The Japanese army��stest experimental bacterial virus. Effect: cause paralysis may lead to brain death, and is definitely contagious��


    Could this be the [Reflect everything] skill to see the name of any item, source and effect?


    Presently, Chen Tong didn��t have time to think of why the Congealed Form��s assistive skill was activated while still in Demon Spirit period, he only knew that the person must be stopped, so regardless of the spiritual state of whether or not an object can be touched, using all his strength to grab the man��s hand.


    This attempt to grab, was actually able to grasp!!


    Chen Tong and the man were surprised.


    A living person materialized out of thin air, even the ruthless Song Ben Yng widened his eyes out of shock, but Chen Tong took advantage of his shock, and quickly took the syringe.


    The author has something to say:


    Small theater:


    Song Ben Yng: I will use camouge.


    Han Ying: I have a small mirror.


    Song Ben Yng: I will use a knife.


    Han Ying: I have a small mirror.


    A Bi: You have an excellent small mirror, when I looked in the mirrorst night a great beauty emerged inside! !


    Han Ying: ����ah? Real or fake?


    A Bi: (Proud face) that is my own 233333333 ~ ~ ~ ~ Han Ying: people, drag her out and kill!!


    t/n:


    [1] cheongsam: a long skirt attire

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5: The youngmander��s little mirror 5


    Unfortunately, Song Ben Yng quickly recovered, and kicked Chen Tong. Chen Tong was quite nervous and barely evaded, the arm was grazed, really painful, then the syringe fell, and rolled to the side.


    Several people outside rushed in upon hearing the sounds, one by one took their guns and aimed at the waiting youth who doesn��t know how to pick a fight, ��What kind of person are you?!��


    Young master Chen having lived for seventeen years and a month, encountered a fight for the first time, to say that there was no fear was wrong, but he tried to remain calm with great effort, taking a deep breath said: ��Who I am is not important, the important thing is who you people are.��


    Even if the [Reflect everything] assistive skill can identify any object, but it cannot be used on humans, Chen Tong still used it to obtain valuable data. He quickly swept the items on everyone��s body, from guns to clothes and even the shoes, belts and essories����


    Suddenly faced Song Ben Yng who almost injected a virus to Han Ying and asked: ��All of you are Chinese, why be a spy for the Japanese country?!��


    ��Japanese spy?�� The front left person clothed in ck frowned, but was indignantly interrupted by Song Ben Yng: ��Simply a venomous nder, don��t listen to his nonsense!��


    While talking the gun��s trigger was pulled, in a blink a bullet whizzed towards Chen Tong!


    At that crucial moment, Han Ying quickly got up and rushed to pull Chen Tong in an embrace. The youth��s slender and soft warm body moved his heart, bullets swept pass them hitting the wall, a loud bang sounded. Seeing the bruise from before appear on Chen Tong��s arm, Han Ying��s ck eyes started to fill with dangerous dark clouds, the helped Chen Tong to stand, slightly squinted and said: ��Song Ben xiansheng[1], it isn��t a good habit to be enraged due to humiliation.��


    He actually knows his name!!


    Song Ben Yng��s pupil abruptly shrunk, his keen instinct immediately told him that the situation was wrong. If Han Ying understood his purpose from the beginning, then he would have already been outsmarted, in that case����


    No, this is definitely impossible, Song Ben Yng��s heart turned around more than a hundred times[2] in a moment, knowing that their ns have no possibility of leaking, a bit of cold sweat soaked his back. The gun was clenched subconsciously to dispel his worries, reason tells him that he must not rashly shoot to kill Han Ying, �CBecause he still needs to use Han Ying as an exchange for someone else.


    However, in less than a minute Song Ben Yng fell into a crisis again, because Han Ying��s words also provoked other people��s doubts of his identity, with great effort can only suppress his rage to exin, at this moment a burst ofmotion was heard outside, it was adjuant Liu Senyu who arrived due to their agreement to swap the prisoners.


    ��I have to confirm that the youngmander is safe.�� beside Liu Senyu the guard took a gun and pointed at the prisoner��s head, without a moment to rx, Song Ben Yng finally saw Chuandao Yi Ye in between several prisoners, then Han Ying and Chen Tong were brought out.


    Song Ben Yng��s sole purpose foring to the Southern Province, is just to rescue the Japanese army��s intelligence service department head Chuandao Yi Ye. However, the water prison��s[3] defense is very tight, having tried many methods without the least progress, today he is already desperate, to seed or die trying, failure is not allowed.


    Next is a simple process of exchanging hostages, just as Song Ben Yng is about to reach for ��Chuandao Yi Ye��, but saw the other suddenly raise his head to reveal a strange smile.


    A knife suddenly shed!!


    Years of being a spy let Song Ben Yng unconsciously take half a step back, but was still stabbed in the chest, and was stunned to know that the person wasn��t Chuandao Yi Ye!


    Obviously the height and figure are identical����


    Between a fire and rock situation, Song Ben Yng finally realized what had happened, in the midst of a crisis a shrill cry was made with a Japanesenguage.


    His men who were suppose to ambush the group of people immediately withdrew with this sound, but it was already toote. In the next moment, many soldiers with guns came from nowhere, conversely they were surrounded, there was suddenly a rain of bullets, the scene became chaotic.


    Han Ying is the only calm one, very calm andposed as if watching a show. The scene before him has finally reached it��s climax, bullets were densely intertwined, crimson blood, frequent gunshots, mournful screams and the cold night wind mixed, distorted thend.


    To have never seen this bloody scene before Chen Tong couldn��t help but tremble, subconsciously stepped back, at the same time was tightly held by a thick and broad arm.


    ��Baby,�� the man used his other wide palm to gently cover his eyes, ��don��t be afraid, it will soon be over.��


    The long eyshes under the palm are restless, a tingling sensation passed from Han Ying��s palm to his heart, the youth��s trembling lessened, like a frightened little sparrow that cause fondness. However, the trembling isn��t obvious, the person is like a portrait of a limpid autumn waters[4] blown by the wind, the overflowing ripples is like a soft and gentle silk, he was finally a bit calm in his strong arms.


    Chen Tong��s hair was on the side of his face with the wind gently scratching Han Ying��s fingertips, the slight touch let Han Ying feel indescribably warm, uncontrobly bow to gently kiss his forehead, ��Baby, since when were you able to shape into human, why didn��t you tell me, ����n?��


    The man��sst words were deep and very seductive, closely breathed at Chen Tong��s ear, that gave his sensitive earlobe a hint of numbness, hurriedly pushing him away. Then frowned and thought a bit, vaguely replied: ��I also don��t know what happened����was anxious a while ago, then suddenly became like this������


    Han Ying also recalled the whole process of the small mirror he saw before changing into human form, and the slender back of the youth��s who resolved to protect him, clearly a frail figure, clearly trembling due to fear, yet still didn��t yield and covered his front with a firm resolution.


    This feeling is very subtle, Han Ying never experienced this before. Just knew that when he was watching the youth��s back, the heart moved faster with the other��s every move, even wanted to tightly hold him, never letting go.


    The ��favorable impression measure�� is aggrieved at this moment.


    It once again sensed the favorable impression increase, but couldn��t make a sound because Chen Tong closed the prompt for Han Ying, it felt that it is one of the most wrongly restrained impression measure prompt in history. Han Ying was concerned for Chen Tong��s body, ��You suddenly became shaped like this, will it cause any adverse effects on the body?��


    ������ah?�� Chen Tong was still stunned, shook his head, ��I don��t know������


    Han Ying fixedly rubbed his forehead, can��t help but helplessly pamper and said a line: ��little fool.��


    Chen Tong suddenly recalled Han Ying��s words before that even if he could one day shape into human he wouldn��t be able to do anything at all, couldn��t help but refute: ��I��m not stupid! Moreover, I have a lot of skills, that can already be used!��


    Since earlier Han Ying had already decided to raise the small mirror for a lifetime, never though of letting him do anything, thus did not mind the boast and said: ��En, Baby is great.��


    The battlefield not far away was about to end, the roundup is basically over, the youngmander went to the prey without dy: ��Actually, I have secretly executed Chuandao Yi Ye this morning.��


    Song Ben Yng��s body was shot twice, being firmly held to the ground by the soldiers, stared at Han Ying with blood red eyes like an evil spirit. Han Ying remembered Chen Tong��s grazed arm, signaled adjutant Liu Senyu to cleanly handle the follow-up, and is about to turn and leave with Chen Tong. Yet no one expected that the clearly restrained Song Ben Yng was able to suddenly break out with a huge force at this time, struggling to get rid of the soldiers restraining him, he slid out a thinncet from the cuff.


    Like a stream of cold tip, going to Han Ying with a terrifying wind breaking speed!


    Chen Tong as a demon spirit, even if the cultivation isn��t good enough, the five senses are twice as strong as an average person, was naturally the first to notice that something was wrong, the small de breaking in the wind may not be heard by humans, but was very clear in his ears, the guardian heart mirror��s trait to protect the master interfered with his movement again, not having time to think spontaneously turned to go behind Han Ying��s back.


    t/n:


    [1] xiansheng: mister, sir


    [2] turned around more than a hundred times: lit. think very fast (not an idiom)


    [3] water prison: prison cell containing water, in which prisoners are forced to be partly immersed


    [4] limpid autumn waters: trad. description of girl��s beautiful eyes

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6: Themander��s little mirror 6


    Almost at the same time, the flying knife pierced Chen Tong��s shoulder.


    Han Ying reflexively turned back, barely supporting the youth��s slowly falling body. Things happened too quickly and suddenly, Han Ying couldn��t react for awhile, the red blood on the youth��s body was already very painful to his eyes.


    For a moment, the heart stood still, to have never experienced such fluster and distress led to Han Ying��s hands that are stable at all times tremble, ������Baby?��


    The knife��s de that pierced in the youth��s skin, left only a little knife handle exposed, more importantly the upper edge was poisoned. Song Ben Yng was once again restrained, Han Ying looked at him with a dark and blood red eyes, filled with a cold and bloodthirsty air, that let everyone at the scene be startled and not dare to breath deeply, ��Where is the antidote?!!��


    ��Youngmander������ opposing the pressure adjutant Liu Senyu cautiously opened, ��he��s already dead������


    How Song Ben Yng died was unknown, it would be useless even if he dismembered the corpse innumerable times, Han Ying clenched his teeth and tried to calm down, immediately decided to go back to themander��s mansion.


    During this time due to grandfather Han��s health steadily declining, the best Chinese medical practitioners and Western doctors in the entire Southern Province was on standby in themander��s mansion, the driver used the car��s fastest speed, Han Ying embraced Chen Tong with one hand, the other tightly covered his wound, slowly said: ��Baby don��t be afraid, will see a doctor so that everything will be alright������


    But from the driver to the guard, as long as people can see, the one with fear at this moment was Han Ying himself, on the contrary the youth in his embrace was always clever and quiet, with eyes that could distinguish right and wrong there wasn��t a trace of ordinary people��s fear and panic of death, only a small voice of pain.


    the knife on Chen Tong��s body is ����[1], the blood continuously bleeds, also showing an abnormal dark red because of the poison, the moonlight and street lights shines through the car��s window on the youth��s face, vaguely like a watery eye movement, it��s fluttering makes a person��s heart more nervous, Han Ying didn��t know whether tofort Chen Tong or himself, ��Baby be good, it doesn��t hurt, it won��t hurt in a while������


    The man��s voice isn��t only hoarse, even the lips kissing between the eyebrows is slightly trembling, this obvious fearful look let Chen Tong feel very ufortable, feeling that something is wrong, started talking with great effort: ��That, I didn��t want to save you, don��t you misunderstand������


    ��Hai[2] hai,�� Chen Tong wanted to clearly exin, even caused a few coughs, ������not me wanting to save you, it��s the body��s spontaneous movement, can��tpletely control������


    ��I know, I��m entirely aware.�� Han Ying��s eyes grew darker, gently coaxed with a light kiss between his eyebrows, ��Be good, don��t talk������


    What do you know? Chen Tong is confused, the heart still wanted to talk, but didn��t have the strength to speak again, so much blood bled that made him feel sleepy, so he slowly closed his eyes.


    ��Baby,�� Han Ying immediately wakes him, although the tone is anxious, trying to keep his voice soft, ��don��t sleep, we��ll be there soon, wait until you get home to sleep alright?��


    The word home was very beautiful, Chen Tong couldn��t help but open his eyes, this expression made people feel at a loss.


    The destination was finally reached.


    The car directly entered, and continually drove to the front of the main building, Han Ying held Chen Tong while quickly getting off the car, instructing people to call a doctor and withrge strides went to his bedroom, then met Han Yiyi��s 8th concubine Su Chuan er at the stair��s corner.


    ��Eldest young master, you��re back������


    Having seen Han Ying, Su Chuan er��s face immediately showed a surprised look, but the conversation was cut, it was halted because of the youth in Han Ying��s embrace and the unprecedented anxious look of Han Ying.


    Even in ordinary days, Han Ying never looked at Su Chuan er once, what more at this time when there is a one and only treasure in his embrace, Su Chuan er wasn��t able to clearly see the youth��s face, as Han Ying had already far bypassed her, she immediately clenched her teeth, the heart couldn��t help but conceive much resentment and unwillingness, then followed with great courage.


    This 8th concubine appears delicate, yet very good in schemes. Ever since she officially entered the Han family three years ago, she began to secretly seduce Han Ying, at the same time also let Han Yiyi constantly think about her, greatly favored by Han Yiyi, and can even enter and exit the main building.


    Han Ying cautiously ced Chen Tong on his bed, then heard a knock on the door, thinking it was the doctor, Han Ying didn��t turn but said: ��Come in.��


    ��Eldest young master,�� Su Chuan er came in with a provocative smile, wanting to look at Chen Tong by any means, pretending to inadvertently look on the bed and asked: ��Is the xiao gong zi[3] injured? Aiya, why is it bleeding so much������


    ��Get out,�� Han Ying��s voice is ice cold, ��roll[4]!��


    The man��s terrifyingly cold air let Su Chuan er step back, but didn��t leave, biting the lip as if feeling very wronged and wanted toin, called: ��Eldest young master������


    Thest syble deliberately carried a trill, every trill was charming, Han Ying eye��s narrowed dangerously, originally wanted to directly throw her out, but found that the youth on the bed had curled and frowned, ��Wu[5]������


    He immediately didn��t have time to care for anything else, busily examining the youth��s state, but saw that the youth seemed to be in more pain, the eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, even the lower lip that was being bitten bled, the body slightly trembled, and the person was curled like a small shrimp, as if this is the only way to feel a little better.


    The poison has entirely red-up.


    If the poison in Chen Tong was ced in an ordinary person then that person would have died right away, he relied on the demon body��s powerful support. The burning pain was intensifying, letting Han Ying��s distress reach it��s peak, embracing him with one hand while the other was ced on his lips to refrain him from hurting himself, and anxiously said: ��Baby, you������


    Had only spoke halfway, but suddenly saw a white light surround the youth��s body!!


    The next moment the white light shed, the whole person slowly changed into a small mirror, after the white lightpletely dispersed, the youth��s figure was nowhere to be seen, only the guardian heart mirror quietlyid on the pillow.


    This scene was too bizarre, Su Chuan er eyes suddenly widened, shouted out of control: ��Ah����!!��


    The personal maid around her was even more frightened, was so scared to even stutter a cry: ������there, there��s a monster, the mirror is a monster!!��


    The maid drew back, shouting and trying to go out the door, then the voice suddenly stopped.


    Bang�C!!


    Interrupting her was a gunfire.


    The maid immediately fell to the ground, with a bullet between the eyebrows, blood unceasingly flowed from the bullet hole, the shot was fired by Han Ying, from taking the gun to pulling the trigger, the series of actions were quick and simple, immediately afterwards the gun was emotionlessly aimed at Su Chuan er.


    At this time Su Chuan er truly experienced the feeling of death, Han Ying looked at her like seeing a dead person, the body��s cold and murderous air made her unable to stand still. Su Chuan er wasn��t stupid, and instantly understood Han Ying��s reason for killing, she kneeled with a bang and swore: ��I can promise, promise to not speak out, believe me, I beg you xiang������


    Unfortunately Han Ying trusts no one.


    Just like the maid, Su Chuan er��s words were iplete and by the same fate was interrupted by a gunfire, looked up while leaning back, without batting an eye.


    The butler came at almost the same time as the doctors Han Ying called, two dead bodies were seen upon entering, Han Yiyi��s favored 8th concubine is included, the Western doctor Smith immediately shouted God, but being experienced the old Chinese medical practitioner Jiang Yu quickly ignored the sight, only respectfully and diligently asked: ��Youngmander, I heard that the patient is poisoned, I������


    ��Everybody leave.�� Han Ying��s slightly hoarse voice interrupted him, with an exhausted look raised his hand and ordered the butler, ��find someone to clean up here.��


    Han Ying is usually arrogant, always like a profound tall mountain with a natural and unrestrained demeanor, the old butler watched him grow, for the first time saw him with a slightly disheveled and tired look, couldn��t help but worry, but don��t dare to ask.


    The dead bodies and blood stains were quickly cleaned, the room regained it��s stillness, Han Ying closed the door, caressing the guardian heart mirror that was devoid of the youth��s figure and lowly called: ��Baby������


    ��How are you now? Does the wound still hurt?��


    ��Give me a reply alright? I��m very worried������


    Being able to sense the unseen space was maybe because he is the guardian heart mirror��s owner, Han Ying can still feel Chen Tong��s existence, but he can��t see him, his specific circumstances is unclear, it is unknown whether or not he��s well, only the man��s slightly hoarse voice echoed in the empty room, over and over.


    Chen Tong to speak is currently not good, but is also not bad.


    The author has something to say:


    Exining the injury��s cause, Chen xiao Tong xie��s has not cultivated enough to withstand the use of basic skills. LV2 Congealed form period: Can use assistive skills, LV3 Illusion period: All skills are avable.


    Also thanking all the daren (adults) who threw a mine! In the past 2 days 3D is so busy to sort out the thank you list on weekends me me da!


    t/n:


    [1] ���� : it was originally ced there


    [2] Hai: coughing or sighing sfx


    [3] xiao gong zi: respectful call to a young man


    [4] roll: get lost, is an angry way of saying go away


    [5] Wu: crying sfx

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7: Themander��s little mirror


    A weakened inferior demon is still a bit stronger than a human, what��s more the mirror spirit is born from the essence of heaven and earth, Chen Tong��s body started the repair function after returning into his prototype, bit by bit removing the poison, he finally had time to ask the white pom-pom: ��How was I able to shape into human before?��


    The white pom-pom said ate reminder: ��Ding�C, the host has sessfully drew chi in the body, and was finally promoted to LV2 Congealed Form period, can tentatively shape into human and use assistive skills. One system gift pack, whether to open?��


    Chen Tong hadn��t expected to quickly advance, couldn��t help but be stunned, just as he previously expected, advancing the first two levels are rtively easy, demons have the best and purest roots in cultivation, the most blessed kind, especially when they gained a little spiritual wisdom as nts or animals and even had tools for self-conscious demon spirit period for thousands of years.


    Opening the gift pack, inside is a must-have LV2 Congealed Form period practice method, an intermediate supplementary spirit dan medicine, basic magic tool Moonlight crown shard x15, intermediate magic tool Purple immortal robe shard x10, Ling Yun boots shard x10. The white pom-pom adds another sentence as a reminder Chen Tong: ��But you were injured by poison when you just upgraded, thus the congealed period stability state is affected, the shape will also follow the hidden dangers of instability.��


    However, Chen Tong��s attention was on the shards, ��When the fragments arepletely gathered it can be converted, right?��


    ��That��s right,�� The white pom-pom nodded replying, ��to convert, the basic magic tool needs 50 pieces, the intermediate magic tool needs 70 pieces, the advanced magic tool needs 100 pieces.��


    Chen Tong slightly frowned, ��It sounds very troublesome, ����and what crown and what immortal robe, I have clothes on, there is also no long hair like the ancients, there is simply no use, can it be changed?��


    ��Not allowed,�� It was immediately rejected by the white pom-pom, ��the host��s clothes are ordinary without any aura or use, if you want to move on the road of cultivation, the host must own a few pieces or theplete set of immortal cultivation attire, the whole set includes a headgear, robe, belt, and four kind of boots, you can receive a qualitative leap in practice strength after wearing it.��


    ��Then to upgrade the gift pack, the moonlight crown is the headgear, the purple immortal robe is the robe, the Ling Yun boots is the boots.�� The white pom-pom paused, to encourage Chen Tong said: ��The Moonlight crown shards has now reached 25, you can have the first headgear with 25 more pieces, the host please give your best!��


    Han Ying punctuality wakes up at dawn, the first thing to do after opening his eyes is to look at the small mirror in his embrace.


    Taking advantage of the light at dawn, but saw that the mirror was still empty, only able to reflect himself, Han Ying��s heart was also empty, gently kissing the guardian heart mirror��s edge, with a husky voice lowly said: ��Baby, the sky is already bright, don��t sleep, get up alright?��


    The guardian heart mirror had no response, Han Ying tried to suppress the stifling disappointment and uneasiness, exhaustedly pressed the space between his eyebrows.


    Due to the worry of Chen Tong��s poison, Han Ying wasn��t able to sleep much the whole night. This is the first time the great youngmander had felt worried, it was like being at a needle tip*, his chest constantly felt a stifling pain, the heart had mixed feelings, the head also felt a buzzing pain, it was more painful than when he was injured.


    *I don��t know what it means.


    Han Ying��s body has several scars, most were from the battlefield. To get injured physically wasn��t distressing, it was tolerable and can recover at anytime, but never thought he would constantly worry if it would never heal, it would only get deeper, unless he can see the concerned person.


    Today will not be a peaceful day, as before Han Ying is able to freshen up after the morning exercise, noticing that the living room was noisy due to Su Chuan er��s death.


    Last night, Han Yiyi went pleasure seeking all night and never returned, it wasn��t until early morning that he knew that his favored 8th concubine died a violent death, the whole main building was suddenly in chaos, ring at Han Ying like seeing an enemy, ��You are a murderer and is unforgivable! Chuan er, how did she offend you, for you to personally kill!��


    Han Ying didn��t have the mood to deal with Han Yiyi��s anger, only faintly said: ��I will be going to the military department, there are a lot of things to do.��


    This attitude not only angered Han Yiyi more, but even made grandfather Han slightly frown, and started talking: ��Ying er, after all she��s the 8th concubine of themander��s mansion, with this kind ofpletely uncalled for death, isn��t it too extreme������


    ��She is a traitor sent by the Japanese.�� Han Ying��s face was unchanged, directlybeled Su Chuan er as a traitor, I was kidnapped at Liu Guo hotelst night, the main messenger is a Japanese.��


    ��Kidnapped?�� In Han Xuan��s heart the grandson is the most important, those concubines who died were dead, not worth mentioning, immediately forgot Su Chuan er or Jin Chuan er, anxiously asked Han Ying: ��What happened? Were you injured?��


    ��No,�� Recalling his little mirror, Han Ying bleakly closed his eyes, ������a youth saved me.��


    ��Du family is too daring!�� after listening to Han Ying talk aboutst night��s matter, grandfather Han was agitated, ��Du Yue Ying dared to collude with the Japanese, Du Qing must be tired of living!��


    ��I guess Du Yue Ying was temporarily reced, Du Qing might not know.�� Han Ying��s tone was very dull from start to finish, ��I have already let Yang* Senyu investigate, the result should be avable soon.��


    *Liu -> Yang, by the author


    Seeing the apparent exhaustion on his grandson��s face, grandfather Han couldn��t help but feel distressed, immediately said: ��Then go to work, you must pay attention to your health.��


    ��I don��t agree!�� Han Yiyi anxiously said, uncontrobly eximed: ��Can��t go!��


    Han Ying had already turned and walked out the door, Han Ying refused to give up, stopped and questioned him: ��I don��t believe that the 8th concubine is a traitor sent by the Japanese! Can you provide evidence!?��


    ��Evidence?�� Han Ying raised his brow, then finally unhurriedly said: ������none.��


    Han Yiyi was about to shout again, but saw Han Ying raise his hands, inexplicably panicked and subconsciously took a step back, then found that Han Ying raised his hands just to press his chest.


    To be precise, Han Ying is caressing the little mirror that hangs on his chest through his clothes, Han Yiyi��s anger redoubled because of his own fearful retreat: ��Since there��s no evidence, why did you kill her!��


    ��That��s right, why did I kill her?�� Han Ying still said calmly, ��I have no hatred with her, even have no interest or connection, why bother killing an insignificant person? But she inexplicably appeared in the main building, also actively went to my bedroom, even attempted to poison the youth that saved me, �CI want to know, why must your concubine harm me?��


    Many servants witnessed Su Chan er actively go to Han Ying��s bedroom, Su Chuan er was personally killed by Han Ying, the dead cannot testify, who would think that Han Ying��s real reason for killing is just for the little mirror on his chest. Han Yiyi couldn��t refute, but wasn��t reconciled and could just swallow his anger, then tried to find something else, again requested Han Xuan to let his illegitimate son recognize his ancestors.


    ��Don��t check Du Yue Ying, first check Du Qing.��


    Han Ying sat on the chief position of the military��s conference room, instructed Yang Senyu and several reliable subordinates: ��Du Yue Ying might have died earlier, that woman must be a fake, I have roughly determined her identity, no need to waste our time with her, start with Du Qing directly, give me a detailed list of foreigners he had close contact within the past few years.��


    What Han Ying said waspletely different from what he spoke of that morning, clearly the previous one is not the truth, deputy adviser Chang Jiang Tai couldn��t help but ask: ��Commander*, how did you know Du Yue Ying��s identity was fake?��


    *youngmander -&gtmander


    ��When I shook her hands, I found that she has callouses from guns, it means that she uses guns with her left hand. When wine was poured on her dress, I also saw a new scar on her shoulder caused by a gunshot wound.��


    Han Ying��s habitually used his knuckles to knock the tabletop, continuously said: ��Although they are all guns, but each firearms has a concept, the hit aspect and the different bullet holes, the scars caused are naturally not the same, and only a Mauser pistol gun shell can cause the scar on her shoulder, the Mauser pistol is currently only used by warlords in several provinces in the Southeast, �CAs far as I know Chen Dunfu to fight for the province specially purchased a batch of Mauser pistol. The Japanese military��s office has recorded their spy��s affairs, with her left handedness and changing appearance, in addition to being frequently active in assassination cases of the Southeast��s several provinces this past few years, it��s impossible to have more than two, it��s very easy to find her.��


    Suddenly paused and instructed Liu Ming Mei, ��You must confirm whether the information that was confessed before by Kawashima Yoshino* is true, if it��s true, I will go to Lin Jiang wharf tonight.��


    *Chuandao Yi Ye: I changed it the Japanese counterpart


    Not only is there a beautiful female spy in the Japanese country, they also have a military office, Han Ying��s subordinate Liu Ming Mei is the director of the Military Intelligence Department, she looks sexy and beautiful, is actually more intelligent than a man, only in Han Ying��s presence, this poisonous beauty will unconsciously reveal a docile little daughter��s mood, seriously and respectfully nodded: ��Yes,mander.��


    The author has something to say:


    Chen xiao Tong xie disappears, the great youngmander is anxious to catch the bird~~


    It is said that the adults are saying that the stupid author is short~~ thus, regarding the low IQ and shortness, the stupid author��s specially weak arguments: the family��s human rtionship is only epted! As a delicate victim, to be so smart and to be always act rudely like who, to ept being stupid and small! (Makes a fist! If dissatisfiede and argue 23333333)

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8: Themander��s little mirror 8


    Waiting until everything was arranged, Han Ying again pressed the small mirror on his chest, the other hand massaged his forehead. Liu Ming Mei, who had already left couldn��t help but look back and cautiously ask: ����mander, do you have any difort?��


    Recently, Liu Ming Mei��s hair was cut into a loosely scattered short hair, although there��s a difference from the previous long hair image, from afar it��s like a little boy��s look, but was unexpectedly pretty, it looked very good, and Chen Tong after turning into a demon spirit, could only let his hair grow without trimming, making it a little longer than before, almost identical with Liu Ming Mei��s hair length.


    Against the light, Han Ying couldn��t clearly see Liu Ming Mei��s face, only saw her short hair that was unexpectedly like Chen Tong, couldn��t help but be still, Han Ying��s expression became heavier than before, waving his hand said: ��I��m fine, you can go.��


    Liu Ming Mei could only obey and leave, just before closing the door unprecedently heard a praise from Han Ying: ������your hairstyle looks good.��


    Since her hairstyle changed, it wasn��t known how many people praised how good it looks. There were sincere admirers, there were merely polite colleagues, there were also those types of people with insincerepliments. Liu Ming Mei since earlier was already tired of hearing all kinds ofpliments, but with the same words, spoken from different people, the feeling was still very different. No matter how peoplepliment it, without exception she will immediately ignore and not care, but when Han Ying says this, it will be engraved in her mind.


    Liu Ming Mei��s ears were slightly red, unconsciously raised her hand and scattered the hair around her ear, even shyly bowed, ��Is it? I was worried about looking bad before, ����thank youmander.��


    The Intelligence Department before sunset proved that the information about the ammunition confessed by Yoshino before death was correct, adjutant Yang Sen Yu strode in, whispered to Han Ying: ��Commander, what Kawashima said was confirmed, it will arrive around 8 o��clock tonight at Lin Jiang wharf, �Cwill you be going tonight?��


    Han Ying stood while picking up his military cap, ��Let��s go.��


    The Southern province is always rainy, it began drizzling at dusk, the cow��s hair was dripping wet on the street, like a lump of dense smoke from afar. Han Ying didn��t drive, instead lead his men to ride horses straight to the wharf, the body��s military cloak is flying just like while hunting with ordance to the galloping horse, like a bat spreading its wings.


    At nightfall, Lin Jiang wharf was rtively still, without the daytime��s bustling noise, only a few guards were stationed, the river��s water seemed deeper at night without the moon and stars as the waves surged. As the night gets deeper, the rain became stronger, Yang Sen Yu hurriedly took an umbre to give Han Ying.


    Han Ying raised the hand holding the horse whip, signaling Yang Sen Yu to remove the umbre, the tall figure looks more upright in the wind and rain. In a little while saw a cargo ship head to the northern shore, the light��s probe directly illuminated, with strength to breakthrough the curtain of rain on the river��s surface


    Finally arrived.


    Han Ying eyes slightly narrowed, once again raised a hand, Yang Sen Yu immediately understood, to his side the captain of the protection force unit Xu Da nodded. The cargo ship soon docked, the ship��s boards were slowly lowered, the guards on the wharf routinely conducted a document review, a merchant who looked like his middle-aged with several partners went down and smiled at the guards: ��Aboard the ship are satin fabrics, all are boss Du��s recently entered goods, jun ye* is assured, our procedures are absolutelyplete������


    *jun ye: Jun (military), ye (old gentleman) respectful way


    Just as he spoke, Xu Da and vice captain Wu Shi separately took two guard teams to hastily entered the cargo ship left and right with the excuse of borrowing the ship��s board!!


    This way, it took about a minute from start to finish, the guards took control of the cargo ship, not only was the merchant who looked middle-aged unable to respond, the people aboard were almost toote to resist. Han Ying ignored the wharf��s guards respectful greetings, the thudding of the military boots on the deck was like a spell pressing someone to death, directlymanded: ��Take everyone out.��


    There was a faint sound of a kick mixed with a little cry, shortly afterwards, from the cargo ship��s captain down to the crew members by the guards were knocked on the head then thrown out, even the middle-aged man that exined was obliterated by the elements*. Han Ying immediately took another guard unit to board the ship, directly proceeded to the ship��s hold, opened a few satin boxes in the outermost area, a box full of guns and ammunition was finally turned over.


    *obliterated by the elements: to be included in the matters, without exception (it was lit said that way.)


    ��Continue searching!��


    Han Ying patiently stood there while the guards searched the boxes, nearly a hundred boxes of weapons and ammunition were found as a result, not only were there a bulk of newly styled ����, there were also the Mauser pistols mentioned at noon.


    This quest continued until dawn.


    With the arrival of dawn, the night gradually faded, the daylight glimmered, and the rain was about to stop. Han Ying personally examined the people on board again, further verified that Qing Zhi Qian was the mastermind behind previously,ter the ship even the people along with the goods were taken in custody, the follow-up matters was assumed by Jiang Tai, only then took a car to return to themander��s mansion.


    Yang Sen Yu drove the car, turned around and through the light saw Han Ying tiredly leaning against the backseat, the long and narrow phoenix eyes were half closed, seemingly asleep, suddenly moved softly and quietly to not disturb, making the car more steady.


    The car entered the busiest south side of the city, through a few streets, passing a row of kite shops during the turn. The store��s assistant just opened the door, inside and outside the store is full of various handmade kites, in all sizes having every color under the sun, swaying with the early morning��s breeze.


    ��Stop the car!��


    Greatly startling Yang Sen Yu, who quickly stopped the car. Looking back to see that Han Ying had already woken up, his eyes were clear not all like having slept, then opened the car��s door and walked towards the shop of kites.


    Yang Sen Yu immediately got down the car to quickly catch up, Han Ying entered the shop, surveyed the borately made kites one by one, then slowly said: ��Tell me, what kind of kites are children fond of?��


    ������ah?�� Yang Sen Yu was temporarily unable to respond, thought about when a child was around themander and subconsciously asked: ��How old is the child? Is it a boy or girl?��


    Chen Tong��s appearance emerged before Han Ying, Han Ying��s cold look somewhat unconsciously softened ��A boy, around fifteen to sixteen years old.��


    ��My nephew��s older,�� Yang Sen Yu smiled, pointing to the front left side said: ��This falcon is pretty good, powerful and domineering.��


    Yang Sen Yu couldn��t help but have an unprecedented curiosity. He has followed Han Ying for years, but for the first time saw him buy gifts for others even using a serious attitude to pick. Because Han Ying has always been pursued by men and women who used every means to give Han Ying gifts, Han Ying to make an exception to receive gifts for a day is already good enough, not to mention to give gifts in return.


    It��s not Han Ying being insensitive, he simply disregards those people. Han Ying��s character is positively called as ck belly cold, is negatively called as selfish and arrogant, there is no one in his eyes, as he sees it all of them have aims and are unbearably deceitful, �CThis can be seen at his negative favorable impression to other people.


    However, this man wasn��t heartless, just deeply hidden, once opened, it would be found that buried deep beneath the surface is a volcano.


    Returning to the bedroom, Han Ying spoke to his little mirror again: ��Baby, when can youe out again?��


    He had been busy the whole night, still trying not to sleep, continued to say: ��We agreed to go to Qing, then fly a kite������


    Still not seeing the youth��s figure in the mirror, the man��s de-like eyebrows frowned more tightly, ��I bought two, but don��t know if you��ll like it������


    ��Baby, will youe out to see the kites?��


    Han Ying sighed, gently closing his eyes, holding the mirror trying to sense Chen Tong��s presence. As time passed, sleepiness started to rise, only at this time, Han Ying felt that the mirror in his hand seemed to have suddenly disappeared, the body then became heavy.


    Suddenly excited, the sleepiness disappeared, quickly opened the eyes. Seeing a white light sh, Han Ying subconsciously held his breath, waited as the white light bit by bit fades, the constantly thought about youth finally appeared before his eyes!


    Only the youth doesn��t seem to have woken up yet, leaning on his chest, drowsily raised his eyes. The almond like dark pupils have an elegant beauty, maybe it��s the light and just waking up, the raised eyes looked like it was reflecting a flow of glittering waters, it had affectionate like tears that were about to fall at any time.


    Han Ying knew that the youth��s eyes were truly moving, but it used to be just looking in the little mirror, previously he was in a hurry and hadn��t looked closely. Being able to closely see him with the current morning light��s slight reflection, unexpectedly made him speechless.


    The greatmander who always had a fastidious mind suddenly lost reason, indescribably held the youth��s waist and turned him over to press him under his body, then bowed the head to kiss.


    The youth��s lips were very tender, during the kiss, the soft and sweet feeling instantly passed to the heart��s nerve endings, others like the sense of smell and the sense of hearing seemed to have been lost all at once, only the beautiful feelings between the lips were magnified countless times, and because of this touch there was a noise in the eardrum, the thoughts were nk, the heart unceasingly roared.


    This is an unprecedented feeling, like when he was young and saw the guardian heart mirror shining, followed by seeing Chen Tong captivating startled look in the mirror for the first time, the youthforting him clumsily, the one in front of him isn��t the same desire. This simr feeling Han Ying has only experienced three times in his life, and are one of the few and most important experiences in life: the first ejaction at a young age, the first kill, and the first time standing as the Southern army��smander-in-chief.


    The author has something to say:


    The message in thest chapter was just forughs, the great goddesses is very adorable me me da! But leave a message to the lord please don��t pity me because I��m weak, mustn��t be careless and appear a little violent ok~~~

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9: Themander��s little mirror 9


    The first time is always unforgettable, both Han Ying and Chen Tong are kissing for the first time, but kissing this kind of thing is a human instinct just like a hug, the greatmander at first was rough, without being taught he soon became proficient.


    The favorable impression measure once again sensed good feelings and sounded not less than 15 times, unfortunately it can only read and listen to the reminder itself. The beast in his bones made Han Ying��s action unconsciously be filled with the taste of capture and plunder, Chen Tong was forcefully trapped under his broad and powerful arms, wanting to escape yet unable to start.


    The act of wanting to escape let the man��s potential male consciousness more willful.


    Lifting Chen Tong��s nape while increasing the intensity of the kiss, passionate greedy invasion into the depths of his mouth. The youth��s soft lips were sucked and ravaged, the soft tip of the tongue was also tightly entangled, the mouth has been stirred to numbness, can only be powerless to let the other party continue to seize.


    Han Ying was uncontroble, not at all like his usual self. He has never lost control, it isn��t easy for people like him to lose control, once out of control it��s hard to recover.


    Until the youth under him waspletely limp, and unconsciously gave a light moan, Han Ying��s male possessiveness was only then slightly satisfied, the vigor and momentum converged slightly, trying to restrain the restless lower body, filled with affectionate appeasement he kissed the obedient youth.


    At first it was just an impulsive kiss, it evolved to a point where one couldn��t let go and to the extent that desire rose, to what Han Ying had not expected. Love and desire are often parallel, many times the heart hasn��t realized it fell in love, yet desire has already answered you.


    At the end of the kiss, Chen Tong��s long feathery eyshes were half opened, hazy eyes, messy hair, a soft gasp on the slightly opened lips that was kissed red, the whole person exudes a soft, sticky and iparable seductive erotic vor, making Han Ying��s hoarse voice be more coarse: ��Baby, you��re finally back������


    Upon mentioning this, he couldn��t help but slightly frown, quickly examined the wound on Chen Tong��s shoulder. Opened the clothes, and saw that the originally bloody shoulder had began to heal and form a scab.


    Han Ying carefully kissed the ugly scab, the tone is clearly full of pity, ��Does it still hurt?��


    Unfortunately, the other party dodged before he came across.


    Chen Tong��s first action after being forcefully kissed was to move back, shrinking to the innermost corner of the bed, those beautiful eyes were wide open, like a panicked and lost little animal, with a point of uneasiness, two points of vignce and three points of panic, all that��s left was to take precautions. The brain��s barrage from the earliest pervert until the previous stinky face changed to the current indecent criminal.


    Maybe in Chen Tong��s view, it��s like currently facing a viin that needs preparation, but in Han Ying��s eyes can only think that the youth looks very cute, letting him want to ce him in his embrace to be carefully kissed again. Han Ying couldn��t help but lean forward, stretching the hand to caress his eyebrow.


    Chen Tong couldn��t retreat anymore, could only try to avoid the attempt, but was still touched by the man��s great hands on the temple, at this moment of touch, Han Ying clearly felt the youths body was stiff enough to shake, so patted him on the back instead, like coaxing a child softly said: ��Baby don��t be afraid.��


    But because of Han Ying��s offensive and plundering desire that was exposed through his kiss has still not dissipated, so even if his voice is gentle, falling in Chen Tong��s eyes it felt like he was a venomous snake slowly hissing, against the light, Chen Tong even saw his pupils reflecting a slightly predatory look, the eyes were exceptionally dark, thick as blood, the invisibleplexity beneath the eyes is thicker than that of blood.


    That look was like it��s going to eat him, letting Chen Tong feel like he was trapped in a big, feeling that the man��s seemingly gentle hand would actually secretly use force, not giving him a chance to struggle and flee.


    In nature, animals are naturally alert to predators, demon spirits alertness are sharper than any animal, even though Chen Tong��s thought of ��eat�� may not be the same as Han Ying��s ��eat��, but his nerves were uncontroble like facing a big enemy, even having goosebumps, looking at Han Ying��s eyes is not just on guard, there is also the fear that is difficult to hide.


    This fear let Han Ying��s heart thump all of a sudden.


    Han Ying naturally stood in a high position, the fear and admiration looks of others was a delight to him, but this absolutely doesn��t include his little mirror, in fact when Han Ying is facing Chen Tong, he has always been trying to hide the ws of his character, for example the abnormal desire of encroachment and control, the extremely self-centered with a very ck belly nature of being rigorous and skillful in scheming, even treating others pain as an unstable mentality of adjustment in life. He didn��t think that there was anything wrong with it before, but after meeting Chen Tong, he inexplicably became like a little girl who dared to see the sweetheart only after dressing very carefully, covering the ugly ces, without letting the other person know.


    Maybe because he is the most beautiful fairy tale he liked since childhood, he carried the warm fantasy he had from childhood. In Han Ying��s heart, Chen Tong is different from everyone, must be twice as careful and cautious, he didn��t want to frighten him, even more afraid to scare him away.


    Han Ying immediately and quietly converge the remaining desire of aggression and encroachment of the body thoroughly, the eye was reced with a harmless look, the hand that took the initiative to pat the youth��s hand shrank back.


    The demon��s sensitive nerve in Chen Tong��s body finally rxed with it, then heard Han Ying softly ask: ������is Baby afraid? Afraid of me?��


    The man��s voice was clearly bitter, this instead made Chen Tong not know how to answer for a moment: ��������


    ��I was simply too excited to see you.�� Han Ying continued to sadly say: ��I��m very worried about you, so it��s hard to control������


    By shrewdness, ten Chen Tong��s can��t resist Han Ying, this trick of to advance by retreating is very effective, partially due to Chen Tong��s nature of amenable to coaxing but not coercion type, Han Ying even had a very gentle tone, ��Don��t be angry with me������


    Chen Tong finally couldn��t help but say: ������I��m not angry������


    Han Ying quickly changed the topic, ��Since the baby forgave me, then sleep with me for a while, okay?�� The fatigue in his voice is obvious: ��Because I miss you so much, I haven��t slept well in two nights������


    Chen Tong as well was tired due to cultivation and wanted to sleep, unexpectedly subconsciously nodded.


    The Congealed form period��s practice is two pages thin just like the demon spirit period, the first page is about how to practice through meditation. Chen Tongpleted it step by step, but somehow did not achieve the effect of cultivation, instead it consumed a lot of mental power, more meditation made him more sleepy.


    Seeing Han Ying sleeping, Chen Tong then also fell asleep. After waiting for his breathing to bepletely smooth, Han Ying who pretended to sleep secretly opened his eyes, silently gazed at the youth��s tranquil sleep, and gently kissed his forehead, then finally closed his eyes with perfect satisfaction.


    In the season when the temperature is suitable, the man holding the youthid sideways, sleeping together; the bed��s embroidered soft fur quilt, intoxicated sweet dreams, endless spring, the tempted sunshine also couldn��t help but want to peek, even if the curtains and veils were pulled very tightly, there were a few scattered lights leaking through the curtain��s crevices toward the opposite side, casting a little warm light.


    The clock pointed to 8:30am, themander��s mansion all over has already started to get busy, only this bedroom is self-contained, dim, quiet, warm and peaceful not disturbed by anyone.


    However, there was a not so discreet knock on the door.


    About 12 o��clock, the steward��s cautious knock and question came from outside: ��Eldest young master, are you there?��


    Han Ying who has always been alert even when asleep opened his eyes at the same time as the sound, afraid of waking the youth in his embrace, immediately got up softly and quietly, just opened the door a bit, with a lowered voice and a displeased look asked: ��What happened?��


    The steward hurriedly replied: ��Esteemed grandfather let me call you.��


    Thought a bit, and hesitated to add: ��The master brought back the mother and son, so the esteemed grandfather probably wants to have your idea������


    Han Ying had already guessed the situation, raised an eyebrow, ��I��ll go thereter.��


    Although their voices were very low, but Chen Tong had still woken up, rubbing the eyes while sitting up, Han Ying hurriedly closed the door and went to him: ��Do you want to sleep a little longer?��


    Chen Tong shook his head, Han Ying saw his disobedient and standing bed hair, the raised hair swayed left and right, amusingly tight, then lead him to the bathroom to wash, also asked: ��Is your stomach hungry? Do you want to eat something?��


    A demon must also eat something, besides Chen Tong still haven��t reach the cultivation��s Fasting period, it��s just that demon spirits don��t need three daily meals like humans, such as the demon��s nt system, only some sun and rain are enough to sustain growth. But young master Chen Tong retained his gluttonous temper before crossing, touched the little belly, ������want.��


    So two big news in session came from themander��s mansion today, one is more surprising than the other.


    First is Han Yiyi bringing back a fully-grown illegitimate child, �Cperhaps the Han family will have an additional little young master; the second is that eldest young master that has never been with a stranger came out the door with a youth, carefully holding his hands while going downstairs, that look of care is very visible to the eyes of others.


    A lot of people were gathered in the living room, there��s Han Yiyi with the mother and son who were brought back, grandfather Han with the caretakers and guard personnels following him, the waiting Tang E with the concubines and their personal servants, and the steward with the waiting servants. The moment Han Ying and Chen Tong��s figures appeared from upstairs, everyone��s eyes agreed by chance and simultaneously went to expectantly look over, even involuntarily calmed down.


    Not only because of Han Ying��s look of care, but also because of his submissive attitude. That kind of submissiveness is actually very trivial, if it was changed with another person others may not see it at all, because Han Ying was normally set up on high, this unprecedented submissive attitude only served to amaze people.


    Long before Han Ying himself realized it, he had begun to subconsciously lower himself in front Chen Tong. The man��s figure holding the teenager downstairs looked like a steady and reliable knight, and Chen Tong is a little prince who is firmly protected and carefully treated by the knight.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10: themander��s little mirror 10


    This kind of deep affection is so magical, that can let the noble and arrogant king willing to leave the throne and to bend with deep feelings of a knight or even a servant.


    In this scene probably Chen Tong is the only oblivious one, totally unaware that he��s the focus of everyone, thinking that the quietness downstairs is due to the absence of people.


    After reaching downstairs Han Ying took the initiative to break the total silence in the living room, directly said to the steward: ��Is lunch ready?��


    The steward immediately understood, hurriedly stood with the servant Zhang Luo, then grandfather Han asked: ��Ying er, this is������


    Han Ying had always held Chen Tong��s hand, until the youth broke free no less than four or five times before letting go, ��he was the youth that I said who saved me before.��


    Grandfather Han is a person who values righteousness, having heard what was said his attitude immediately became very friendly, happily asking Chen Tong��s name. Chen Tong took a few minutes to ept the fact that almost everyone in themander��s mansion is there, the childhood habit of respecting the elderly made him obediently reply: ������called Chen Tong.��


    Han Ying at that time wasn��t able to ask his name and was annoyed because it was easily asked by grandfather Han, the body raised a low pressure, if the greatmander understood the online world, perhaps a densely packed ��very unhappy�� barrage will roll.


    Unfortunately, whether it was Chen Tong or Han Xuan, both didn��t pay attention to him. Han Xuan continued asking Chen Tong questions, and Chen Tong was listening on the favorable impression measure��s report.


    The favorable impression measure couldn��t help but ufortably open, it can finally use it��s skills favorably, ��Name: Han Xuan; Identity: Southern army��s highestmander and former master of the guardian heart mirror. Current favorable impression to the host: 10.��


    To have experienced Han Ying��s 0, Chen Tong firmly felt that 10 of Han Xuan was very high. Recalling the main line task two of collecting the favorable impressions that had no limitations, began to consider Han Xuan as the first target.


    Han Xuan was still asking: ��Where does xiao* Tong live? How many people are there in the house? What is the family��s business?��


    *xiao: small, young; form of endearment


    Han Xuan��s first impression to Chen Tong is very good, even a little better than Han Yiyi��s illegitimate child Han An Yan who has just entered the house, because Chen Tong is very innocent, �CHumans often like what they don��t have.


    Chen Tong paused for a few seconds, the other side��s series of questions made him wonder how to answer them. Fortunately, Han Yiyi being displeased started to talk: ��Han Ying,�� he tried to pull the focus back to his illegitimate child, pointing to the youth beside him who stood in front Han Ying said: ��This is your younger brother Han An Yan, just turned 18 this year, you brothers will help each other in the future������


    The youth cleverly raised his head then showed Han Ying a smile, calling: ��Big brother.��


    Han Ying gave Han An Yan an unremarkable nce, Chen Tong gaze couldn��t help but go to Han An Yan��s. He looks good, although the eyes have a single eyelid, but the outer corner of the eyes are long and narrow and are slightly raised like Han Ying, very tasteful, apart from this the rest werepletely different from Han Ying.


    For example, the eyes looks quite warm, unlike Han Ying��s that is like a burning torch which can intimidate people; the eyebrows are curved and lightly colored, unlike Han Ying��s raised sword-like eyebrows that are ink ck; The lips is unlike Han Ying��s thin lips that symbolized ruthlessness.


    Anyway, the overall image is much better than the perverted xiansheng, this is what Chen Tong inwardly thought, Han Ying on the other side wouldn��t consider the outer appearance, but rather the person��s intentions.


    Han An Yan��s smile with a hidden scheme, the asional restless eyes looking in the room, the voice��s smugness���� Even if it was extremely slight and fleeting, but Han Ying having seen the ���� forms of too many people, with just a sweep can capture it.


    Han Ying didn��t make any response to Han An Yan��s call of big brother, but it made people a little unclear of the meaning in the suddenly said sentence: ��Since father has recognized a son today, then I will also recognize a younger brother.��


    Saying so, he pulled Chen Tong��s hand again, and said something startling: ��From today, Tong Tong will be my, Han Ying��s little brother.��


    The greatmander then surveyed the hall full of servants, the tone is clearly t yet contained an irresistible deterrence, ��Later, he will have the same authority as me in the mansion, seeing him is equivalent to seeing me, if I am aware of anyone neglecting the small young master,�� with a deliberate pause, ���CI��m afraid you can��t bear to lose the life of your whole family.��


    Anyone can see that the owner of the entiremander��s mansion in the future is Han Ying, thus Han Ying publicly recognizing Han Yiyi��s son as a younger brother is worth a lot. Then looked at the side of Han Xuan with no opposition, the servants of the mansion immediately judged the situation, one after another nodded to promise.


    In this way, Chen Tong who is still unaware of the happenings suddenly became the small young master of the greatmander��s mansion. The old steward who watched Han Ying grow favored Han Ying, immediately faced Han Ying and Chen Tong said: ��Eldest young master, lunch is ready, will you and the small young master eat now?��


    ��En.�� Han Ying pulled Chen Tong��s hand towards the dinning table, quietly said: ������Baby, it��s time to eat.��


    Han An Yan��s face couldn��t help but be unpleasant, he couldn��t maintain the feigned gentle calmness any longer. After so many years of wandering outside he was finally able to step into the door of themander��s mansion, clearly he��s the protagonist today, but the second the youth who appeared out of nowhere came, all the aura and attention were taken away by him.


    Even if Han Ying��s call of baby to Chen Tong was soft, it was still heard by Han An Yan, making it more difficult for him to suppress the vicious thoughts that sprung up. He is Han Ying��s little brother by blood, but from beginning to end Han Ying didn��t even look at his eyes. Chen Tong who isn��t, is treated as a carefully held treasure.


    Han An Yan bowed his head, secretly clenching his palm angrily, the nails embedding in the flesh. At the other side, Han Ying was busy feeding Chen Tong, wishing to feed his small mirror overnight to be white and fat.


    This kind of gentle and indulging look on others is normal, but is strange in Han Ying, letting people believe that they were hallucinating, or Han Ying was possessed by a ghost.


    However, Han Ying has always continued his own way, regardless of others opinion. Just thought that his little mirror was very thin, and being injured a few days ago, must take a lot of supplements, with a soft tone gently coaxed Chen Tong saying: ��This bamboo shoot is very delicious, have a taste ok?��


    ��In addition, this Squirrel Mandarin fish is the kitchen��s specialty������


    ��������


    �����䡫����


    Needless to say Han An Yan, and the rest of the people in this scene couldn��t help but think of: looking at it is indeed very unpleasant ah, very unpleasant����


    If they knew the modernnguage, they will definitely know the reason of this unpleasantness, �CThis shy show of ��love�� is the fancy dog abuse* y��ng y��ng y��ng y��ng.


    *dog abuse: single people are called single dogs.


    Y��ng: a cry to seek friends


    Han Ying��s bedroom is on the right side of the third floor, with a t inside and outside, upying the whole right side area of the staircase. He dismissed the steward��s question of arranging a bedroom for Chen Tong, immediately dering that Chen Tong will stay with him, also ordered people to add a bed in order to pull the wool over people��s eyes.


    By chance, themander��s mansion recently bought a new batch of furniture, the steward sent the small cab to match with the bed and even some small decorative items. Han Ying since childhood have received military training and is used to the simple and practical style, so there is nothing else in the room aside from the necessary table and cab, lookingpletely empty and frigid, now with the addition of the things that the old steward arranged for Chen Tong, the room now has a bit of human breath.


    The bed and the small cab are the Southern Province��s best andtest furniture,bined with a ir of the Western and Chinese styles, elegant andfortable, the bed is also covered by thick soft cushions with velvet quilts, lyingfortably Chen Tong was unwilling to move, but then heard Han Ying on the side say: ��Baby can��t sleep here.��


    Chen Tong immediately asked: ��Why?��


    Han Ying stood at the bedside, then leaned towards him, the distance between them was suddenly less than 10cm. Chen Tong can clearly see the man��s deep look and the bottomless gaze with a hidden darkness, then heard him calmly say: ��Because you must sleep with me.��


    Chen Tong unexpectedly protested saying: ��Don��t want!��


    ��Not wanting to is possible,�� Han Ying unexpectedly relented, raising the eyebrow, switched the topic, ��then let me hear you call big brother.��


    Before, Han Ying was very ufortable hearing Han An Yan��s call of big brother, but thought that if his little mirror with a soft voice called him big brother, made his blood heat up. ��Be good, quickly call big brother, tomorrow big brother will take you out to y.��


    ��Don��t want to!�� Chen Tong continued to protest and tried to shrink back. Han Ying held him with one hand, exhaling at Chen Tong��s ear, calmly said: ��Baby, you know that during an exam, whether you know or not, will always fill an answer.��


    Themander��s voice is very attractive, is also deliberately lowered, ��So either choose to sleep with me, or call big brother, what reason is there to turn over a nk exam paper? ����the students handing over a nk exam paper must receive the teacher��s punishment.��


    The author has something to say:


    Yesterday, said to change in the afternoon~~ to attend apany meeting in the morning, waster changed to 4pm, me me da!


    The first arc in front seems to pull a little long until now did not write to the spot, or to speed up the progress to start the next arc earlier? This novel will probably be divided into six worlds (each arc is Han Ying��s previous life of the Future ha), I don��t know how long everyone think is appropriate for each arc?

 Chapter 11

    Sorry for thete post hehe<hr>


    <strong><b>Chapter 11: themander''s little mirror 11</b></strong>


    In the early morning the greatmander��s mansion is always peaceful and orderly.


    At 6 o''clock in the morning many servants got out of bed and started their day��s work of duties. Today is a fine sunny and cloudless day, <strong><b>the sun shines brightly</b></strong>, after several days of rain, the flowers outside arepletely open, and the youth��s broad good morning smile raises everyone''s mood.


    Because Chen Tong''s smile is very sincere, a smile from the heart can bring joy to people, more so when it��s from a lively and charming youth, it can easily let people have a good feeling. Young master Chen Tong from the corner of his eyes saw the old steward from afar and quickly went over, once again clearly said: "Good morning, uncle steward!"


    The old steward who still retained the ideals of the Qing dynasty before it was destroyed, quickly said: "Ai yo, little young master, you are the master, how can this ve be called, this cannot be done."


    Even if he said so, the eyes were full of smiles because of the youth''s call. Even theugh lines were squeezed out. Chen Tong didn��t feel that there was anything wrong with his way of address, as before crossing he previously called his home��s steward this way, so continued to say: "I liked the bookcase that was sent yesterday, thank you uncle steward!"


    The steward had carefully arranged the things for Chen Tong yesterday, not only are all the needed furniture avable, there are also some decorative ornaments and handmade dolls. Saying thank you after receiving a favor, is what mother Chen taught for Chen Tong''s behavior, �CAnother criterion is that a child can be stupid and dull, can be naughty, or even can be unruly, but must be a sweet talker.


    "Ding�C, the steward Han Zhong favorable impression increased by 5 points, the current favorable impression is 15."


    "Ding�C, Han Zhong favorable impression increased by 10 points����"


    After Chen Tong got up, the favorable impression hasn��t stopped ringing out it was fortunate it doesn��t have a long mouth, otherwise it would have been already numb from talking earlier. In short this morning, Chen Tong by the simplest greeting of good morning and a sweet smile, used the favorable impression measure and tested the feelings of the people within reach one by one, filled with confidencetched onto several task objects, as if seeing the favorable impression reach over 70 to get the primary gift pack is <strong><b>earth-shattering</b></strong> enough to send himself flying.


    So everybody''s mood is very good, except Han Ying.


    The greatmander was very unhappy sincest night. Clearly, the least he could getst night was a good night kiss, the youth was trapped under his body and couldn��t escape, the big bright eyes reflected his figure alone, it intolerably made his heart itch, �Cbut a white light unexpectedly shed, at the crucial moment the other party turned back into a guardian heart mirror.


    Almost forgetting that his treasure is a little demon spirit.


    #This vexing little demon spirit##What to do with this family��s stubborn little demon spirit##How to tame your lover##By using the 108 kinds of punishment game#


    Han Ying��s mind instantly shed countless ideas, even having a calcting look. When he was young, he could motionlessly lurk for an assassination for two days, and orchestrated a whole year for a ploy as if weaving a, the greatmander had never been impatient, �CBut only if the other person doesn��t flee.


    In fact, Chen Tong didn''t mean to revert to his prototype, but it was because the transformation time had reached the daily limit. His feelings for Han Ying is veryplicated, just like a chick that will recognize it��s mother as the first object it sees when it opens it��s eyes, as the first person he knew in this strange world, he has a kind of ignorance and deep dependence on his trust, believing that he will never hurt himself, but also felt uneasy and afraid without reason.


    This lead Chen Tong to subconsciously want to escape first, after meal Han Ying wanted to take him together to the military, but with great courage he expressed a clear refusal.


    "I don''t want to go." I want to practice cultivation and still continue to develop the favorable impression of the uncle steward and others!


    Han Ying listened with a pause, looks still unchanged, held Chen Tong''s hand without force, "Baby, don''t make me angry."


    Chen Tong��s resistance became even more obvious, and tried to struggle against Han Ying. In the end, Han Ying is still kind hearted, afraid to hurt him reduced his strength, with a weak hold, faintly looked at him said: "Be good, it''s time to go."


    A man with a real air pressure doesn��t have to harshly speak or be angry, just a look can make you not dare to defy his orders, Chen Tong indescribably caught his breath, obediently following Han Ying out, after getting in the car did he onlye back to regret.


    Although, Han Ying was only recently aware of his feelings after the passionate kiss, but liking someone, even the usually arrogant greatmander wasn��t excused from the custom of wishing to send the best of everything to the other party. On the way to the military, Han Ying stopped the car several times, along the way passed by to choose a lot of clothes, shoes and essories for Chen Tong from tailor and shoe shops, and even bought everything that the youth''s eyes lingered on.


    With such dys, it was already close to noon when he reached the military. Shopping also required energy, plus Chen Tong hadn��t slept the whole night to practice the meditation method, was finally tired, couldn''t help but sleep on the office chair.


    Han Ying carefully embraced the person, letting him sleep morefortably. Thus, when Yang Sen Yu knocked and only came in half a step, he immediately received a hint from Han Ying to lower his voice, after looking carefully, discovered that themander embraced a peacefully sleeping small child.


    Although his face was buried in Han Ying''s embrace, and was wrapped by Han Ying��s military uniform coat that was too big for him, Yang Sen Yu was still able to judge that it is a youth from the slender figure. The agile mind immediately thought of Han Ying��s serious selection of kites, hurriedly use a very light sound, "��mander, the participants you have notified before have arrived."


    "En, let theme in."


    Han Ying help wrap Chen Tong more securely in the military uniform, holding his treasure in his embrace while reducing his voice held the meeting, the subordinates participating in the meeting quelled their surprise, hurriedly followed the others and toned down, the afraid of waking the child in themander''s embrace.


    However who would be curious, the head of several departments were calm, it��s inevitable to secretly want to look at the person''s appearance that made Han Ying act unusual, especially Liu Ming Mei who admired Han Ying for a long time, even while knowing that there was no hope for herself even without Chen Tong, was still a bit unwilling, and couldn''t help but look at Chen Tong.


    Unfortunately, Han Ying��s military uniform is secured tightly, and can only see the youth''s tuft. Just at this time, the door was pushed open with a bang, suddenly someone had carelessly and directly entered.


    Chen Tong was startled by the sound of the door, immediately confused and began to move, as if waking up.


    "Baby be good, it''s alright, sleep for a little longer."


    Han Ying quickly coaxed Chen Tong by lightly patting his back, while narrowing his eyes to look at the person who came, unfortunately the man didn''t notice the look, instead shouted in surprise: "����my god, I''m not mistaken, the cold-blooded <strong><b>Ah</b></strong>* Ying is actually embracing a person!"


    *Ah: form of endearment


    Saying so rushed to Yang Sen Yu and said: "You quickly hit me, to know if I''m dreaming!"


    Han Ying��s vicious cold pressure finally filled the room, the person who arrived also wanted to shout again when gun was taken out, the dark muzzle from afar was pointed to the man��s head, "Xu Jun Duo, if you make any more noise I will shoot you."


    Xu Jun Duo didn''t believe, even pretended to feel aggrieved and continued to say: "It wasn��t easy for me to have a chance to see you, I came here as soon as I got off the train, being like this to your <strong><b>biao ge</b></strong>*, aren''t you afraid to dream of sister-inw at night?"


    *Older male cousin from the mother''s side


    In addition to Han Xuan, the only one who dares to speak to Han Ying this way is his biao ge Xu Jun Duo, Han Ying��s grandfather Xu Zheng just like Han Xuan serves as a warlord in two provinces, having a son and daughter, during that time to connect to the Han family through marriage, the daughter Xu Mei was married to Han Yiyi. Then Xu Jun Duo became Xu Zheng��s only grandson, without idents like Han Ying will be the sessor of the Xu family.


    Chen Tongpletely woke at this time, rubbed his eyes dazedly while sitting straight, withdrew from Han Ying''s embrace. Han Ying suddenly felt a sense of loss with his empty embrace, helping Chen Tong manage his messy forelock, softly asked: "Still sleepy?"


    Chen Tong shook his head, Xu Jun Duo could clearly see his face this time. The youth who just woke up had misty eyes with a slightly red cheeks, the dim light from the outside lined the jade-like face, like an ink smudge expressing an innocent yet charming beauty, Xu Jun Duo was suddenly stunned, couldn''t help but go towards Chen Tong. In a sh, the man��s elegant and handsome face became romantic, subconsciously using his usual gesture of hooking people to fool around with, coupled with an overflowing smile asked: "Little beauty, what is your name? I''m����"


    The words didn��t finish as Han Ying at <strong><b>his patience</b></strong><strong><b>''s end</b></strong> pulled the trigger. Even if Xu Jun Duo seemed sloppy, but with an <strong><b>inconceivable</b></strong> speed lightly and skillfully dodged the whistling bullet, while shouting louder: "Han Ying you''re too much! Using a <strong><b>Browning</b></strong>* to shoot this young master, to kill me it''s best to change to the most powerful machine gun!"


    *Browning: US firearm brand


    Han Ying''s look became colder, and urately fired a shot, even Xu Jun Duo found it difficult to deal with and awkwardly evaded, almostpletely rolling on the floor, seeing the funny posture Chen Tong finallyughed.


    Xu Jun Duo saw it with his peripheral vision, taking advantage of his fall on the ground rolled close to Chen Tong, continuing the unfinished topic: "I''m Xu Jun Duo, what''s your name?"


    The favorable impression measure sounded at the same time: "Name: Xu Jun Duo; Identity: Xu family��s sessor of the Hui army; Current favorable impression to the host: 30."


    Such a high starting value let Chen Tong slightly widen his eyes, can''t help but slightly smile, "I''m Chen Tong."


    The author has something to say:


    A Bi: Commander, your love rival is already online.


    Han Ying: Scram.


    I

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12: themander��s little mirror 12


    Several subordinates attending today are confidants, naturally knowing Xu Jun Duo, voluntarily withdrew when Han Ying had opened fire, only adjutant Yang Sen Yu stayed, looking at Chen Tong and inwardly had a no wonder thought.


    Yang Sen Yu wasn��t talking about appearance, but about temper. The youth��s appearance was clearly not affected by the world��s affairs, �CMen who had been on the battlefield have experienced too much blood and killing, the only thing that can��t be carried is perhaps this innocence.


    It is said that women are jealous creatures, but in fact men are more jealous, and are prone to over jealousy, Chen Tong��s slight smile already made Han Ying��s jealousy overflow, on the other side Xu Jun Duo was looking stunned again, climbed up and with a Western-style etiquette reached towards Chen Tong, ��It��s very nice to meet you������


    Out of courtesy, Chen Tong extended his hand to reach back, only extending halfway when Han Ying caught it back. Han Ying is like a lion who��s territory is being vited, as if will bite anyone at any time, sending a cold warning to Xu Jun Duo, ������I don��t like people moving my stuff.��


    As Xu Jun Duo was experienced in love, he could see that even if Han Ying��s possessiveness and love to Chen Tong is very strong, Chen Tong doesn��t share the same sentiments to Han Ying, couldn��t help but elegantly smile: ��Rest assured, I don��t like moving other people��s things. However, a lot of people will grab a treasure if it��s without an owner, right?��


    Xu Jun Duo and Han Ying are like two extreme types of fire and ice, Han Ying is indifferent to strangers, while Xu Jun Duo has always been friendly and carefree. His nature was outgoing, sometimes even careless, highly talented and handsome was his overall image, very lively and passionate.


    However, these two contrasting people are the only ones who can support each other��s back, maybe not on the surface, but their private mutual understanding and friendship is quite deep. Because of this, Xu Jun Duo can dare say this provocative words to Han Ying, then hurriedly rushed to jest before falling out, ��I boarded the train at 10 o��clockst night, I haven��t eaten since I got in the train, I��m starving to death, do you have food to eat?��


    The ce for lunch is set in the Hui Xiang building. The restaurant not only features unique dishes, but also functions as a theater, in the building is a standard size table, every week of the 2,436th day the meal time will see a y.


    Entering, Chen Tong sensed an overflowing ancient sense, because the interior ispletely made of the wooden style of the Qingming period, the framework is made of huge pirs and horizontal beams, there were open windows from all sides, for sufficient brightness, followed by the superb craftsmanship of the decorative carvings, then heard the babbling tune passing over, �Cit is the singing of the y that has started.


    Han Ying directly took Chen Tong to the second floors private room, over looking the stage, without being disturbed can have a proper meal, as well as to clearly hear the performer��s song.


    The waiter settled the dishes, and also sent a small altar of the special yellow wine. The wine was just recently warmed, with a clear mild sweetness, poured into a cup the wine��s rich fragrance immediately spreads, Chen Tong��s small nose wrinkled after inhaling it, without drinking the face is already tipsy with a slight redness.


    ��What did youe here for?�� Han Ying knows that Xu Jun Duo won��t run without a reason, directly saying: ��If it��s because of a mess*, then immediately scram, I won��t take responsibility for you.��


    *he says: stabbing a basket (which I don��t understand) ��������ͱ��ʲ�N�t��


    ��Ying ying, you heartless and ungrateful man.�� Xu Jun Duo pointed at Han Ying imitating the tone of the performers downstairs deliberately used him, then picked the chopsticks, getting food while grimly saying: ������the Hui province is currently having a student movement, the Mancheng students skip sses and rally along the streets, shouting something about democratic freedom, I was arranged by the old man to handle it, it��s a headache.��


    Han Ying didn��t reply, listening to Xu Jun Duo continue toin: ��A few of those students have backgrounds, I previously sent someone to drive them away when another identally killed a few, it��s even more serious now, simply can��t strike back, was advised not to start, but also tried not to run, was also suppressed by the newspaper��s departments, was scolded useless by the old man, simply what remains unseen is deemed to be clean.��


    Xu Jun Duo said, the corner of the mouth raised into like a smile yet not a smile,zy disdain was written in his face.


    Because in his opinion the student movement ispletely an ugly farce, only power can produce the truth, other than this everything is false. What democratic freedom, probably only those who have an inkling of self-righteousness will be able to save their lives for these light words, it��s silly not to seize a few people and make use of guns.


    Han Ying idea is exactly the same as Xu Jun Duo on this point, but his disdain is for Xu Jun Duo. For Han Ying settling the student movement can be quickly done, people will have weaknesses, bribing a few students to let them start an infighting, will guarantee that within a few days will split. Another convenient way is to pressure the professor, although the hot-blooded youths won��t listen to advice, the professors can move the parents of their families, let the professor issue a statement saying that if their students will skip sses they will be dropped, there are some students yearning for knowledge and will go back, the student movement will gradually step down, overtime it will cease.


    Unrest, coup, wars, Han Ying will not care about, because they are simple and rough, easy to control, there will always be a solution.


    Only the human heart,plex and changeable, will make people unable to grasp.


    Chen Tong unexpectedly couldn��t understand Han Ying and Xu Jun Duo��s talk, theplete attention was ced on stage. The y is the West Chamber, it hasn��t started for long, Cui Yingying yed by Hua Dan has not yet appeared, then saw Zhang Sheng slowly entering while singing a solo.


    The song has a lingering rhythm, the voice switched back and forth, the lyrics for Chen Tong sounded strange and dark, but for him this unique ancient Chinese charm has its own beauty.


    Chen Tong listened more seriously, unconsciously picking the wine cup and bringing it to his mouth, not only did he unconsciously finish the small cup of yellow wine, he was still immersed in it until the half part of the y was performed.


    This half part of the y happened to end with the time of Zhang Sheng��s separation with Cui Yingying due to entering Beijing to take the exam, Chen Tong couldn��t help but feel sad. Having finished their conversation Han Ying and Xu Jun Duo for a long time had simultaneously ced their gazes on Chen Tong, seeing the adorable youth holding a cup while watching the y, looking focused as if it was something important, the serious little look seemed like as if all the world��s treasure of gold and silver were piled up in front of him and was unable to reconsider. The exquisite white jade-like face was in contrast with the antique railings and the surrounding painted carved beams, afterall time was motionless, it would invisibly makes a very stable and nostalgic picture for people.


    Xu Jun Duo couldn��t help but ask: ��Tong Tong are you fond of ys?��


    ������ah?�� Chen Tong just withdrew from the y, distractedly turned his head, the eyes still had a mist of unshed tears.


    Even watching a West Chamber can move him to tears, Xu Jun Duo looked at Chen Tong, once again repeating the question, with the best gentle smile, the world nowadays, demons and monsters are everywhere, strange and scary, bandits and ouws, disced bureaucrats, the military division has upied the whole country, such a small delicate and tender thing, how to be born in this chaotic time.


    The most chaotic times are most opportunistic.


    Everyone is a beast full of ambitions, stepping on each other to slowly achieve their goals. Han Ying has the brain and skill, Xu Jun Duo��s means are also not below, but each has their own abilities to rely on.


    Chen Tong didn��t actually cry, it��s just that his eyes had a bit of water due to unknowingly stealing a little wine, and he was gradually getting a bit intoxicated. Xu Jun Duo continued to casually smile at Chen Tong said: ��If Tong Tong is fond of ys, there are several type of popr ys in my home, you can listen to your hearts content. There is a saying that goes, a sovereign��s first acquaintance is like an old friend, meeting Tong Tong today, I feel familiar at first sight, ����simply inviting you to go with me to Hui province to y for several days, okay?��


    Chen Tong��s first reaction was to naturally reject, but hearing the favorable impression measure say that Xu Jun Duo��s favorable impression increased by 5 points, toplete the task objective he didn��t hesitate.


    The author has something to say:


    The first world will write in the early 20th chapter because it is necessary for the two protagonists to cultivate their feelings naturally. But the next five worlds will not be that long, will be more focused on the plot.

 Chapter 13

    <strong>Chapter 13: themander''s little mirror 13</strong>


    In the end, Chen Tong didn''tpletely reject him, leaving a leeway and said: "Let me think about it."


    Xu Jun Duo immediately showed a bright smile, with a beautiful set of teeth, "Then I''ll wait for Tong Tong''s reply."


    Xu Jun Duo''s side is glittering, while Han Ying''s body is gathering gloomy rain clouds, along the way while returning to themander''s mansion the gloomy face was <strong><b>silent</b></strong>. For quite a while the greatmander alone had a ''sulking'' air, but never got any attention, �CChen Tong not only didn''t notice his moodiness, but had slept again leaning against the car window.


    Even if Han Ying was angry, but his peripheral vision was always on Chen Tong, never moving away. His behavior is like a child seeking attention, attempting to get a grownup''s attention through temper, unfortunately it didn''t work. Seeing the youth''s head drooping lower and lower, and will hit the front seat when the car is suddenly stopped, Han Ying had no time to ''sulk'' again, hurriedly embracing the person.


    Just then discovered the youth''s flushing face, the temperature is also feverish, heart sinking, hurriedly called: "Baby?"


    In fact, Chen Tong is just drunk, the reaction from the yellow wine that was previously drunk was in effect, the person was entirely dizzy. Han Ying''s concern is random, impatiently calling a doctor without closely looking at the person he was carrying in the room, nevertheless the steward who had approached and followed said: "Eldest young master don''t panic, the little young master is probably just drunk."


    The kitchen quickly made a sobering soup, the drunk youth was also a bit sober when he woke, the spoon was quickly sent to the mouth, letting the mouth open, then swallow. Even in the beginning of drinking because of the bitter taste the eyebrows and the small nose was wrinkled, but still obedient to let Han Ying coax him to feed a small sip and finished the drink.


    Being well behaved will change people''s heart. However, there are <strong><b>insatiable</b></strong> people, never knowing when <strong><b>to stop before going too far</b></strong>. This well behaved darling instead let Han Ying be more shameless <strong><b>to not be satisfied with small gains</b></strong>, waking the youth��s closing eyes that was ready to sleep with a call: "Baby, don''t sleep yet, call big brother, can sleep after calling big brother."


    He even taught word for word: "Come, look at my mouth, big, brother."


    Chen Tong opened his eyes again, confusingly looked at Han Ying''s expectant look for awhile, with Han Ying''s breathless wait, he really was called big brother.


    Han Ying instantly felt a numbing current from the ears spread throughout the body, the soft two words let him be full of joy, his every being is full of happiness.


    Perhaps it was him who was drunk, and not Chen Tong.


    "Baby, you really are my destiny." Han Ying uncontrobly dropped a kiss between the youth''s eyebrows, tasting the sweetness the man was like having a sly childish behaviour, also saying: "Give big brother a kiss?"


    Chen Tong blinked his twinkling eye, looking confused not knowing how, Han Ying once again adopted the baby-like teaching method, very patiently kissed his lips in slow motion, "����just like this����"


    The youth��s slightly pouting lips were naturally rosy, it was very suitable to make people have a desire to nip and suck. Han Ying explored the soft little tongue again, entangling for a moment before letting go, "Kiss like this, take it easy����"


    So Chen Tong kissed him like how he was taught.


    The youth''s rough and ignorant movement was like a little kitten eating the food he adores, the movement is cautious, wanting to eat but worried of eating it too soon. Han Ying was more nervous than when he was called big brother, not daring to move, to not even dare to breath, holding his breath to enjoy this rare active kiss, afraid to frighten the person away.


    However, Han Ying overestimated his ability, in fact, right after the youth��s approaching kiss his eyes already burned red, but after struggling for a while he finally couldn��t help but <strong><b>turn from passive to active</b></strong>, ferociously kissing back, so fierce as if wanting to crush the person in your arms.


    Han Ying relying on this deep kiss was barely able to calm the heart''s cravings, holding the youth to sleep together.


    The night slowly passed, The moonlight was like water sprinkling half the room.


    Chen Tong woke up due to thirst, absent-mindedly sat up looking for water to drink. Han Ying being naturally alert was the first to wake up, without opening the eyes he subconsciously reached out to scoop the person beside him, because of drowsiness the voice had a thick nasal sound: "Baby what wrong?"


    "����want to drink water," Chen Tong rubbed his eyes to wake himself up, "I''m going to pour water."


    Han Ying held the youth back, quickly got out of bed, "Be good don''t move, I''ll go."


    Gulping the ss full of water Han Ying brought made Chen Tong��s throat a bitfortable, in the face of his inquiring question shook his head, touching the youth''s upright bed hair, going back to bed, "Sleep for a while."


    It would be fine if it was the mirror before, Chen Tong for the first time in his human form was hugged to sleep by a man, being very unustomed struggled against the other party��s hand saying: ��I��ll sleep by myself.��


    "Baby actively kissed mest night, why are you suddenly unwilling to sleep together?" Han Ying immediately <strong><b>counter-attacked</b></strong>, "You can''t just forsake me like this, suddenly turning your back after kissing����"


    Chen Tong also vaguely remembered a bit aboutst night, and as Han Ying said, confirmed that maybe he really did kiss Han Ying, can''t help but frown. However, he wasn��t unnatural or as panicked at being <strong><b>caught in the tail</b></strong> as Han Ying thought, only seriously said: "I''m sorry, that may be because I was drunk, it wasn''t on purpose."


    The youth wearing white pajamas, appeared more innocent in the moonlight, even to the point of having an unfavorable oue, sincerely and generously said: "You also kissed me before, youter apologized, I didn''t take it seriously. Now I will also apologize to you, just consider it even, you also don''t have to take it seriously."


    Han Ying initially fell in love with his innocence, but now it so unpleasant for his <strong><b>teeth to itch</b></strong>. The man looked dark for a moment, the lips coldly smiled with an unclear meaning: "����but Baby, I want you to take it seriously."


    Chen Tong didn''t understand, "����ah?"


    "I like you." Han Ying suddenly held Chen Tong''s hand, the other hand undid the pajamas front piece, pressing the hot chest against his back, while using a force that cannot be broken free of lowered his voice and deeply said: "I want to kiss you, to touch you, to possess you����"


    Han Ying may look like a gentleman, but inside is still a wolf-like character, always pursuing what he likes, and an attitude of when it''s bitten will never let go. Xu Jun Duo��s appearance made Han Ying not want to continue his previous cautious and patient attitude, with a blunt and unyielding tone: "Can''t follow Xu Jun Duo to Hui province, can''t talk to him, can''t look at him."


    "You are mine." Han Ying narrowed his eyes, <strong><b>broke the jar</b></strong> by dropping an unconditionalmand in an unreasonable and overbearing way: "Can''t leave me, apart from being with me, you also can''t go anywhere."


    This series of actionpletely stunned Chen Tong, the excessive shock made him forget his fear and desire to flee, evenpletely deviating his attention, to even distractedly say: "But you must leave first so you must be right."


    Han Ying for a while couldn''t understand the meaning of these words, Chen Tong continued to say: "People will always have the fate of humankind, even if I stay with you, it is only a few decades," the white pom-pom stated to Chen Tong that the demon can live <strong><b>thousand upon thousands</b></strong> years of life, after a few decades when you have died, no matter where I go, who I see, and who I talk to, you will not know����"


    This time thepletely stunned person changed to Han Ying. the body��s toughness scattered like a deting balloon, the stunned man that was unable to say anything was pitiful.


    Han Ying suddenly realized that in addition to mutual consent, between him and Chen Tong there is a bigger obstacle that makes him ipetent. He thought the strategies to calcte the youth wasn��t understood, but was a cannot be understood; those false identities cannot be argued, but doesn''t need to be argued. The youth is a demon, having a long life, the human world��s usual hundred ways of gaining favor for him are just like fleeting clouds that are over in an instant, all the joy and sorrows, painful feelings, in his long life was perhaps just a piece of film, sooner orter will disappear without a trace.


    So no matter what he does, it won''t change that fact that he is just a passerby in the youth''s life, what he thinks is a lifetime for the youth is just a short period of time. Without even waiting for several decades, he will grow old in just a few decades, but the youth''s look will still not change.


    Just thinking that after his death Chen Tong would kiss another person, Han Ying would hate to kill. But even if he hates, what if you still want to possess? He is in charge of the day, but can he control what happens after death?


    There was an unprecedented frustration in the greatmander��s overflowing enthusiasm, a moment ago he was like a big powerful and majestic lion that dered sovereignty, and in a sh suddenly turned into a big lonely dog. The demon''s keen perception sensed all of this, the man��s tightly pressed lips look made Chen Tong inexplicably a little distress, "����what''s wrong with you? Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Han Ying looked at Chen Tong, quietly said, "Baby be good, you sleep first."


    So Chen Tong simply turned back to a mirror to cultivate, the mirror��s surface under the moonlight had ayer of mist like a dense white light, it was exactly the same as what Han Ying saw when he was four years old and alone in that pitch ck secret treasure room.


    Soft, warm, and full of incredible fantasies. That year he had just lost his mother, and his father apart from the ���� looks of women that was brought home never cared about him even a bit, the warmestpanionship he got was from that small mirror, so it was remembered from childhood to adulthood, a fantasy is still after all a fantasy, still out of reach.


    In fact, Han Ying��s heart isn��t as formidable as his appearance, he hasn''t experienced his parents'' love, did not experience the normal family warmth, without a sound personality, and with no one to talk to or trust, he can''t be distressed or sympathetic, because that is a greater harm to him.


    The sky shinned slightly, sinking the night''s darkness. The new day has begun, the greatmander in an extremely short time of half an hour of his morning exercise broke three targets, and after injuring more than 30 sparring guards, was finally refreshed, reverting to his <strong><b>arrogant</b></strong> and hateful appearance, domineeringly reiterated to Chen Tong: "I don''t care about the future, but the present. I like you, to be with you for a day even the whole day, even if after death I really can''t control, but as long as I''m alive, you can''t go with others."


    Han Ying tried to restrain his strength, "Don''t follow Xu Jun Duo to Hui province, I''ll take you to Rong province to y, okay?"


    Although the main purpose is for business, Han Ying really did what he said, taking Chen Tong to Rong province. People came and left the railway station, filled with the Republic of China''s atmosphere, it was inevitable for Chen Tong to have a bit of excitement and curiosity when he first saw a steam train, the bright eyed look making Han Ying��s look have a trace of warmth. However, something made his heart stop the next second, it was unknown when Xu Jun Duo followed them before they boarded the train.


    ��You would actually sneak away without me, fortunately this young master possessed remarkable abilities and got the news!" Xu Jun Duo ran with a sorry figure, but instead added a bit of chic in his unruly image, then giving a bright smile to Chen Tong, using a tenderly sweet voice: "Tong Tong, even if it was only two days that we didn''t meet, but I miss you very much."


    The author has something to say:


    It seems that some adults do not like Han Ying, but because the stupid author likes, So no matter which world the attack is the reincarnation of Han Ying, so please do not hate him ying ying ying����


    I

 Chapter 14

    <strong>Chapter 14: themander''s little mirror 14</strong>


    Xu Jun Duo shamelessly followed Han Ying, brazenly boarding the train together, running as to not be left behind. Han Ying naturally boards the first carriage, the room wasfortable and private to avoid disturbances, the furnishings inside were readily avable, in addition to the essentials there were also books, tea sets, phonograph and other recreational items, the floor was covered with a clean and thick carpet, and was very different with the crowded and chaotic lower carriages.


    The train started followed by a whistle, shakily swayed forward, Xu Jun Duo with the shaking carriage began to talk about the towns recreational entertainments and interesting anecdotes to attract Chen Tong��s attention, sessfully making the youth smile. Bring out a gift, sincerely said: "Tong Tong, this is for you."


    He gave a folk type toy that he had just mentioned, it is yed by people <strong><b>everywhere in the city</b></strong>, not really a valuable object. The great young Xu has always <strong><b>squandered money</b></strong>, buying this cheap little item, is probably because with this the other side will be unable to refuse.


    The toy''s name is ''Buzzer'', made of porcin, the workmanship is very exquisite but the appearance is peculiar, both ends are like round t cakes, pierced by a rope, at the edge of the cake are some small gaps, the mechanism is to pull the rope to make the two cakes rotate, filling the air gap with a buzz, the faster the rotation the denser the sound, very pleasant to hear. Chen Tong having never seen it, was somewhat curious, handling it was even a little cautious as if afraid it would fall and break, making the originally overbearing Han Ying who wanted to refuse just purse his lips.


    He can throw Xu Jun Duo and his gift out the window, but he couldn''t bear spoil Chen Tong''s mood. Han Ying seemed to be more and more aware that the other person''s mood was more important than his own possessiveness, this kind of thinking made him conflicted and troubled, a frowning face with resistance but also helplessness just like an abandoned child.


    Xu Jun Duo has already described the mechanics, but this item is originally yed by adults, requiring skills, Chen Tong tried but wasn''t sessful, Xu Jun Duo took the opportunity to approach, to teach him by hand.


    As a result, the distance between the two is inevitably close, with the youth''s lowered head, the long eyshes was half hanged, even the silhouette that wasn''t of a native feature seemed so beautiful, Xu Jun Duo felt his heart ripple like running around, and slightly trembled when Chen Tong��s hand was met, the heart was also agitated.


    It��s not like you��ve never seen a beauty, why is this one so different?


    This made Xu Jun Duo feel that Chen Tong was really different, there is no traditional habit of being shy or talking under one''s breath, nor the foreigner��s very passionate disy, also not the unreasonable conceitedness. The youth is like his mother''s favorite orchid, silently blooming in the corner, with a bright magnificence, but not arrogant.


    "It''s already a littlete, Tong Tong it''s time to take a nap," Han Ying finally couldn''t help it, directly picked Xu Jun Duo, "scram back to your ownpartment."


    Driving away his rival, Han Ying also calmly snatched the thing in Chen Ting��s hand, "Baby can��t y with other people��s gifts, you can''t y even if you want to."


    Actually, Chen Tong didn''t want to y anymore. He has always been easy to satisfy, it''s natural to be happy and curious towards new things that has never been seen, but losing it doesn''t matter, so he wasn''t too preupied with it. Thus, Chen Tong blinked his eyes, looking at Han Ying silently, but Han Ying misunderstood his meaning, "����I can give what Baby wants, don''t be angry okay?"


    Saying so will then give Chen Tong a gift, but the greatmander only brought a pistol. Taking the gun out and cing it in Chen Tong''s hands, "This M1900* is very easy to use, strong sticity, 30 meters of firing range, suitable for close-range self-defense and attacks, guaranteed to be more interesting than the toy just now."


    *M1900


    Chen Tong looked a bit dumbfounded at the Browning in his hands. �CHow can a gun be like a toy?


    However, the greatmander only handled guns since childhood. From childhood he only received grandfather��s Han military training, not only has he never yed the things Xu Jun Duo said, but just like Chen Tong he has never seen those, Han Ying until the present, the gun is the most familiarpanion, from instation to dismantling until the blueprint and is even very proficient.


    "If you don��t like this one, I still have something else here," so Han Ying also pulled out a gun case, after opening it revealed various kinds of guns, this Mauser C96* has a range of 150 meters, can fire 20 consecutive rounds, this MP18* is thetest light submachine gun, currently there isn��t much in the whole China, the fire power is fiercely prating and powerful����"


    *Mauser C96 *MP18


    The greatmander is like a child craving to share with his little friends <strong><b>in high spirits</b></strong> as if<strong><b> enumerating one��s family valuables</b></strong>, Chen Tong patiently and seriously listens to him finish, also listening to his expectant question: "Baby which one do you like?"


    Chen Tong didn''t want to <strong><b>disappoint</b></strong> Han Ying, gripping the M1900 that was in his hands from the start said: "����just this, thank you."


    Raising his head only to discover that their current posture was slightly wrong, because the gun case was ced on the bed, he and Han Ying were leaning forward with a hand for support, leaning very close, can touch with a little movement.


    Chen Tong couldn''t help but retreat, but was caught by Han Ying, "Baby."


    With their foreheads pressed, Chen Tong can even feel the dull vibration of the man''s voice, the nose is filled with the scent of the man''s hormone, meeting the other person��s deep dark eyes, can only look down in panic, falling on the other''s shoulder. The material and handwork of the army uniform has the best quality, straight lines, the metal epaulette* reflected in light were glistening with coldness, following the carriages shaking.


    *Epaulette


    "Do you dislike guns?" Han Ying sullenly asks, somewhat upset, Chen Tong couldn''t help but pause, wanting to exin, listening to him murmuring then said: "����I haven''t yed any toys����also don��t understand popr recreation entertainments����Not to mention the interesting city rumors that Xu Jun Duo tells you����"


    The annoyance in the man��s dark eye eventually had a hint of grievance, "����do you think I''m very boring?"


    Chen Tong heard the frustration in his tone, he always wants to run, and often the untimely self-satisfied self-brushing brain��s barrage suddenly remembered the cousin��s ocelot*, and feels that at the moment Han Ying is like a big cat that only needs it��s fur to be brushed. Couldn''t help but lift his other hand without the gun, pinching Han Ying��s chin just like touching the cousin��s ocelot.


    *Ocelot


    As soon as Han Ying was pinched his body froze, it took him a few seconds to react because someone had dared to touch him like this, wringing his eyebrows said: "Baby let go."


    Chen Tong only thought that the man''s reaction was exactly like his cousin''s ocelot.


    The ocelot was a purebred, and had always been arrogant not caring about people, but the tail will lift when seeing Chen Tong. An average pet cat is very fond to have it��s chin touched, but everytime when Chen Tong touches it''s chin, it will feel offended and it''s fur would raise, but in the end it''s ws isn''t exposed, but would just endure.


    "Do not pinch my chin," Han Ying''s eyebrow twisted more tighter, but also can''t do anything to Chen Tong, can only have some frustrated and cold warning: "Baby let go, �Cdon''t let me say it a second time."


    The new stubble on the man''s chin is very short but hard, making Chen Tong''s palm feel itchy, not only did he not let go, instead couldn''t help but touch it a few more times. Touching his chin without a beard, and even trying to pull the longest one on the other��s chin.


    It isn''t good to y with fire, Han Ying seized Chen Tong''s wrist, the other big palm pressed the back of his waist as he was pulled in an embrace. The man��s rapid gasps seems very heavy in this narrow space, with a roughness and confusion that can''t be described, Chen Tong could clearly feel the hot temperature on his body, his body��s heat raised while being kissed.


    Lips and tongue entangling, intimate and lingering, both missed a heartbeat. Han Ying heavily gasped and tried hard to stop, the palm holding Chen Tong''s wrist is very hot, even sweating, the voice was husky because of lust, "Baby, I really want to lock you up."


    An unprecedented desire was raised in Chen Tong, a strange uncontroble desire rising from his heart made him helpless, even the man��s heated breath made his body tremble, his right hand was still grasping the M1900 that Han Ying gave, in confusion, pressed the gun in Han Ying��s chest.


    Han Ying didn''t move, just asked: "Baby do you want to use it?"


    Although the M1900 has high sticity and precision, but is semi-automatic, Han Ying actually taught Chen Tong, cing his index finger on the trigger, even telling him how to load the spring, the posture was just like when Xu Jun Duo taught him how to y before, seemingly unaware that gunpoint was on his chest.


    "Alright, it just to pull the trigger now. Baby do you want to try?"


    Chen Tong was suddenly nervous, subconsciously retract his hand, but it was tightly held by the man. The gun in his hand felt like a hot iron, desperately wanting to get rid of it, a force was unknowingly made while struggling, Chen Tong felt his index finger had actually reached the trigger!!


    A click.


    The fine sound was infinitely magnified in Chen Tong��s ear, the roaring blood spread from his heart, Chen Tong was frightened andpletely stunned.


    The brain waspletely nk at this time, nothing was heard and seen, only knew that he fired a gun, forgetting to breath, he almost suffocated. Han Ying was scared because he knew he was obviously wrong, anxiously called repeatedly: "Baby, Baby wake up."


    Chen Tong was looking nkly at Han Ying, with apletely pale look, and flushed because of a choking cough caused by breathing again, Han Ying suddenly felt distress and regret, "Baby don''t be afraid, I just recently removed the bullet, I didn''t get shot����"


    The author has something to say:


    Ah'' Bi: Greatmander, why do you always invite death by recklessness?


    Han Ying: ����


    I

 Chapter 15

    <strong><b>Chapter 15: themander''s little mirror 15</b></strong>


    What kind of person was Han Ying, not to mention Chen Tong, even in the face of several gun experts, it��s also easy to unload bullets without any traces. Chen Tong for a moment was speechless due to coughing, Han Ying carefully patted his back while coaxing: "Baby is alright ah����"


    Chen Tong finally stopped coughing, the lingering fear still made him panic, the pounding heart had a stuffy pain because of the previous breathlessness, and was powerless, ruthlessly pushing Han Ying, and returning to his previous self was then outraged: "����you have a sick brain you big pervert!!"


    Han Ying was careless falling off the bed, his head hitting the bedpost, a bang was heard. He was stunned at first, then as if he was stunned into silliness he showed a hint of happiness, "Baby is so angry, isn''t it because of fear that I really had an ident?"


    Chen Tong��s heart was even more indignant, bing more angry, only one word was said: "Scram!!"


    Han Ying not only didn''t leave, instead shamelessly continued to ask: "The more angry Baby is, the more it proves that you care about me, right?"


    Chen Tong simply tightened his lips and ignored Han Ying, but when Han Ying looked at the youth, he couldn''t help but show a pampering smile. His normalughs were like the winter��s twilight, like a fleeting arrogant curvature, unlike this current sincere smile, the cold and stern facepletely dissipated, like in the early summer sun which falls through the leaves by twos and threes, although it isn''t much, but it''s still very alluring.


    This smile made Chen Tong��s face slightly heat up, the heartbeat bes strange again, �CHe feels that he might be ill.


    Subconsciously frowned, pressing his chest, Han Ying couldn''t help but test the youth''s temperature with his hand, "Where does Baby feel ufortable?"


    This question made Chen Tong bear a more unreasonable grievance, hugging his knee he ignored himpletely.


    Han Ying was distressed gathering the small turtle into his embrace, gently patting the shell, "Well, Baby is scared. It''s my fault, I will apologize to Baby, I am a big pervert with a sick brain, �CDon''t be angry okay?"


    Chen Tong being tenderly patted while being gentle coaxed unknowingly fell asleep.


    Han Ying waited for the youth topletely fall asleep before <strong><b>softly and quietly</b></strong> cing him t on the pillow, carefully adjusting the pillow and quilt''s position, so that the person can lie morefortably. Several times he wanted to reach and touch the youth��s delicate face, but restrained himself due to fear of waking the person up.


    The afternoon sun came in from the window, and the slow swaying carriage was like a huge cradle. Han Ying finally pulled a chair to sit at Chen Tong''s bedside, reading a book whilst guarding him.


    Themander read his favorite Western fairy tale, this book is the original version of the Grimm fairy tale collections in German, just so happened to turn the page to Cindere.


    Why did the prince pick Cindere? Because the crystal shoe can catch Cindere, it can handle the princess, but one needs to strive hard and <strong><b>rack one''s brains</b></strong> to change the bad habits, or it definitely won''t be possible to catch up. The greatmander fancied the little prince who is more like an arrogant princess, it is simply a difficult situation.


    However, even if a real princess won''t be deceived by crystal shoes, but will be easily moved with a sincere heart. Just as a little prince will not stay because of arge and gorgeous rose garden, but will give up all the flowers for a unique flower that will open for him alone.


    Chen Tong actually slept for several hours, until the hour hand of the clock pointed to five o��clock, Han Ying hesitated for a moment before deciding to wake the person up: "Baby, don''t sleep, it''s dinner time."


    Chen Tong sleepily opened his eyes, it was discovered through the window that nightfall was approaching.


    "Why do you sleep that long? Are you sick?" Han Ying found that recently Chen Tong has been very sleepy, and was even more worried, "Is the body feeling ufortable?"


    The main reason for Chen Tong��s drowsiness was that the recent cultivation had no break through, and being <strong><b>anxious for quick results</b></strong>, he consumed a lot of mental energy. "There should be some cultivation problems����" Chen Tong paused, not knowing how to exin, so just said a sentence: "You won''t understand."


    Han Ying was temporarily speechless, and was very depressed.


    This was really true, with regards to the demon cultivation''s aspect, the knowledgeable greatmander really couldn''t understand. Suddenly an unknown uneasiness and powerless frustration emerged, it was also a feeling of a child growing up and leaving his family, it felt very unpleasant.


    The train stopped at Ning County, there were two more stops before Rong province, the arrival time will be around 11pm. Approaching Rong province, the weather was erratic like the city''s, just like the scenic sunset, when a fine rain suddenly poured.


    Their dinner was served in the diner car, even if Han Ying seemed to be in a bad mood, but Xu Jun Duo is there, the atmosphere will never be unpleasant. However, Chen Tong was tired and had no appetite, after eating two shrimp spring rolls he no longer moved his chopsticks, he then stopped, Han Ying also stopped, "How do you eat so little?"


    Chen Tong can only pick his chopsticks again, seeing the bowl of sweet taro soup that doesn��t look bad, ate a spoonful. The pink lips because of the soup were stained with a sparkling luster,pletely moving Xu Jun Duo''s heart, he then called a waiter for a bowl of sweet soup.


    "Don''t you dislike eating sweets?" Han Ying ruthlessly exposed him, "Not only spicy and bitter, but didn''t you also repeatedly dered that sweet things are the worst to eat?"


    Xu Jun Duo <strong><b>convincingly spoke</b></strong>, "Sweets aren''t good to eat, but the things Tong Tong eats, are all delicious."


    Young master Xu brought the word shameless into new heights, letting the dignifiedmander be temporarily <strong><b>feel inferior to others</b></strong>.


    They reached Rong province at the evening of 11:30, but this is a city that never sleeps, even the streets are brightly lit, you can also see the rickshaw car carrying guests back and forth. Han Ying''s security personnel quickly arranged their amodations, it was located in the concession of an Englishman operating a high-end hotel, after checking in Chen Tong changed back into a mirror to cultivate.


    Han Ying came to Rong province not for sightseeing, but to do a lot of needed work. After removing his military uniform and disguising as a simple foreigner, the man went out then returned, after a long hesitation the little mirror that was ced on the bed was ced on the body before leaving again.


    After all, he still wasn��tfortable in leaving his small mirror alone in a strange ce in the middle of the night.


    Midnight was very dark, the air was humid and cold after the rain, all shops were closed aside from the nightclubs, pedestrians could hardly be seen. Han Ying bypassed the streets and entered an alley, <strong><b>silently</b></strong> walking along the long winding alley, The dark gray chang pao* was almost integrated into the night.


    The soft boots tempo elerated, Han Ying dashed to enter the long alley, the exterior appearance wasmon, it only seemed to be a bit narrower. After Han Ying determined that no one followed, he followed a narrow path and counted the steps, after reaching 38th step he stopped.


    Under the weathering of the years, the wall was stained and mottled, Han Ying stopped at the ce with a different brick, only a careful observation would reveal that it was a bit smoother than the rest of the bricks.


    Pressing with force, a rumbling sound rang.


    Suddenly two small bs emerged from the high wall, Han Ying immediately jumped on the b, with a strong vertical jump treaded on the other piece, the action is light and agile, swiftly soaring over the high wall of over four meters, the person disappeared in the other side of the alley.


    I

 Chapter 16

    Happy New Year to all of you!!!<hr>


    <strong>Chapter 16: themander''s little mirror 16</strong>


    Rong province is a <strong><b>fat piece of meat</b></strong><strong><b>*</b></strong> that all types of people would like a bite of, and here is the stronghold of the Southern Army��s Rong province. Just as Han Yingnded someone respectfully stepped forward, the one on the left brought a letter and quietly said: "Commander, the list is here."


    *an auspicious ce


    Han Ying nced at the letter, without speaking, only slightly raising a hand, to signal the people toe over.


    Several people quickly followed, turning left along the backyard to proceed to the study, but the tallest person at the back was somewhat unsettled, while walking he couldn''t help but ask: "Commander, this time we����"


    As he was behind, he didn''t see Han Ying started to frown, only knew that after he had spoken a few words, only to feel a fierce rush of force from the front.


    The sense of danger instantly made his hair bristle, but it was already toote to avoid as the force was too close and fast, intuition made him not dare to resist, the next second his ear became numb, instinctively reaching out to touch, the half of the hand was somewhat sticky.


    The back felt a chill, consciously aware that if Han Ying made it 2 inches more, it would have hit his carotid artery. This time he didn''t even dare to breath deeply, all the way with the rest and the two cautiously followed Han Ying into the study. After Han Ying sat, only then did he casually look at him, "How long have you been transferred to the operating group?"


    ��Previously under general Jiang Tai,�� Seeing Han Ying raise a hand, the tall man who Han Ying had previously thrown the letter at to injure the ear sent the letter back, continued to answer: "It''s been a year since I was transferred to the operation group����"


    ��Since it has been almost a year,�� Han Ying opened the letter on the table, then made a fist knocking his knuckle on the table, "����why didn��t you even learn the basic rules?"


    The knocking sound was very faint, but it made the tall man kneel due to fear, still wanted to exin, but listening to Han Ying directly say: "Go back and study again thene back after half a year."


    In a short sentence his hard work for nearly a year was erased, but he was quick to respectfully and earnestly nod, not daring to speak again. A gust of wind entered through the open door, the letterhead on the table turned over, written above were the list of suspected traitors.


    No wonder that the tall man just now was anxious, the mole that was hidden among them was already in a very<strong><b> desperate situation</b></strong>. The stronghold had 20 top people, the past two operations were absolutely confidential, but they had lost five men in session.


    These 20 people were skilled, and have good professions and social prestige for cover, they were elites who have been trained for several years, one loss is a great loss. Han Ying no longer looks at the list, instead picks the teapot at hand and pours a cup of tea, and slowly drank. He was silent, the following people also dared not speak, the atmosphere inside the house gradually condensed like a thick ink, until he finishes drinking did he only speak: "Don''t bother looking for the mole, �CPerhaps, it is toote, just wait here, he will voluntarily show up."


    The two people weren''t able to understand, but after Han Ying finished talking in a while, there was a distinct noise and moring sounds in the normally quiet alley in the middle of the night.


    The sound was getting more and more closer, continuing to the front yard''s door. Han Ying''s eyes narrowed, releasing the cup, then stood and went towards the front yard.


    The stronghold was finely made, located in the deep and dark alley, during construction the discement method was done to ovep, it only looked like it had oneyer, but in fact there were twoyers hidden inside. While Han Ying moved, the two hurriedly followed, in the dark several shadow guards ordingly changed their positions a bit: "Open the door! There is a great Jiang Yang thief fleeing to this area, the patrol is going to search the houses one by one!!"


    The yard��s door opened the next moment to see a pair of military boots <strong><b>impatiently</b></strong> entering, it was Chen Dun Fu who had a low-ranking army that grandfather Han sneered at, personally bringing a patrol force, rushing in <strong><b>without a word.</b></strong>


    At this time a voice was brought by the wind, "General Chen, it''s been ages since we''ve met."


    Without fierceness, and without a stifling atmosphere, with just an indisputable boldness, every step from Han Ying''s approach is clearlymunicated. Chen Dun Fu paused, his hand pressing on his waist suddenly tightened, the deep look became more gloomy, abruptly raising his head toward the sound, "Commander Han," deliberately using a look of surprise, pursed the eyebrows with doubt asked: "How can you be here? I wasn''t aware of youring to Rong province����"


    "I came only for sightseeing. My lover was bored at home, I proposed to shop around Rong province," Speaking of the word lover, Han Ying expression had a hint of tenderness that was difficult to notice, "it happened that there was an old friend here, that was pleasant to talk to, I carelessly forgot the time."


    "That is really unfortunate," Chen Dun Fu awkwardly said: "I''m pursuing a great Jiang Yan thief here, my patrol men saw the other rushing into the yard, this careful search cannot be avoided."


    "A great Jiang Yan you say? I didn''t see," Han Ying asked the people beside him, "did you see anyonee over?"


    The two person simultaneously replied: "No."


    Chen Dun Fu swept a look at the two tall men beside Han Ying, the person on the left side has special sleeves, with a long cover point, but it still showed that it refers to those who has long surpassed the average people, the person on the right has no characteristic features, the skin color was even unhealthy, but his force wasn''t a bitcking.


    Chen Dun Fu wasn''t shocked, �CHe had nned a long time ago toe and take the people, there was nothing to be surprised about, but he was surprised


    Because Han Yingter decided to stand, there were muffled sounds on either side of the yard wall, very light, but it was very clear in Chen Dun Fu''s ear.


    It was the sound of a human body falling. Chen Dun Fu was aware about what it was, what was clearer was that several of his most powerful force were ambushed on top of the yard��s wall, included among them was Feng Yi a deputy leader taken from Han Ying��s stronghold.


    The people under Han Ying had high moral characters, Chen Dun Fu spent a lot of effort to seize Feng Yi��s weakness, and was unwilling to ruin this piece before it had been fully utilized. This several muffled sounds meant that, if it wasn''t his forces killing the hidden guards in the dark, then it came from Han Ying��s troops which came out of nowhere, to outnk him from behind.


    He couldn''t help but have cold sweats, Chen Dun Fu tried hard to remain calm, and said in a heavy voice: "Commander Han may not have seen, I can''t manage it, I can only search and arrest people."


    Han Ying raised his brows, "General Chen, no matter what, I have to handle it. ����if you have to search, I will have to manage it."


    This wasn��t a simple and light sentence and it evokedyers of wind and waves, Chen Dun Fu was suddenly unable to remain calm: "What doesmander Han mean, is it necessary to stop me from catching a thief?!"


    "I haven''t seen the thief, but the people here, are all myrades."


    The wordrades clearly raised the spirits of Han Ying��s hidden subordinates, brothers, is fate and not a person''s choice, and will contend with family rights and are<strong><b> irreconcble adversaries</b></strong>; butrades, is a personal choice, willing to give their total support, you don''t need the blood''s restraints to die together.


    Han Ying continued to say: "The two beside me, five hidden on the sides, two on the roof, five around the yard''s wall, and the seven in the somewhat distant alley, inside and out adds up to a total of 21 people, �CAre all myrades."


    Chun Dun Fu had nned for so long, naturally knew that Han Ying words were true, �CEven if the seven in the somewhat distant alley was never mentioned by Feng Yi before, but his heart was more inclined to Han Ying''s words. Han Ying''s tone and demeanor, or to say that he has an ability to convince people, moreover people from the higher ranks are suspicious in nature, even if Feng Yi is from a high position, there is always something they wouldn''t know, and Han Ying will neverpletely reveal his bottom cards, this made Chun Dun Fu temporarily unable to fight back.


    Wait, �CFive around the yard''s wall?


    Because Feng Yi��s family had fallen in his hands he was forced to be a traitor when ites to the stronghold��s defense, it was clearly said that there were four around the yard''s wall, this excess is����


    Could Han Ying be aware that Feng Yi is here? He actually counted Feng Yi? Or maybe Feng Yi being a traitor was a n? Chen Dun Fu''s heart was thrown in disarray, for the n''s sake he can only forcefully gnash his teeth and say: "Ifmander Han insists on harboring the thief, I can only ask you to please follow me to the patrol building."

 Chapter 17

    <strong><b>Chapter 17: themander''s little mirror 17</b></strong>


    Chen Dun Fu seeing Han Ying silent and not moving, clenched his teeth and continued to say: "I''m just acting ording to thew, I hopemander Han won''t make it difficult. But rest assured, just follow me to do the formalities that''s all, there won''t be any harm, ����or could it be that themander doesn''t trust me, and still worried that we can''t protect you well enough, that someone will secretly harm?"


    "I don''t dare." Han Ying finally said: "You have six forces on the yard wall, four on the north and south, ten on the front and back doors, �Ctheyout is so tight, why should I worry? Or, let your people and myradese out, and everyone will meet and be friends?"


    Chen Dun Fu��s face finally couldn��t remain calm. He was unable to determine how many men Han Ying has, but Han Ying was able to tell the number and location of all his forces, without being a bit wrong, �CCould it be that Feng Yi was really counted and part of the n?


    Regardless of the facts, Chen Dun Fu will no longer dare to believe Feng Yi��s words. But in the presence of the patrol officers, he also cannot let his men appear. He won''t call his forces out, so that Han Ying''s men will note out, today there is no way to take Han Ying''s people together.


    �CHan Ying reached his two goals in session.


    "Commander Han, we are now in the patrol house for business, not to make friends, if you are determined not to cooperate����"


    "I agree to go with you."


    Chen Dun Fu''s mood was already somewhat out of control, and was emotional enough to speak, but listening to Han Ying say this sentence, he couldn''t help but pause.


    Rong Cheng is the most unique ce in the country, in this night city no one knows which individual has the real power, even the city district is divided into 3 parts, the French concession, the Public concession and the Chinese jurisdiction, each of the three districts have their own patrol houses that strictly guards their ce, there is no justification for not crossing the border. The entire alley they''re standing on belongs in the Chinese jurisdiction, Chen Dun Fu is a Public concession patrol man, ording to the rules it is impossible for them to exercise their power, they can only serve as a disy, the assault forces has been broken by Han Ying when he said their quantity and positions, if Han Ying will carry a resistance in the corner, Chen Dun Fu��s heart won��t have a sure grasp of their sess.


    Han Ying initiative to follow, instead made Chen Dun Fu somewhat uneasy, he couldn��t help but be more cautious in his approach, the ce he was brought to was a clean andfortable room, and was even invited in a very hospitable way.


    Chen Tong on the other side was in a very crucial time in his cultivation.


    The breakthrough of meditation is actually the word deficit, after the mental deficit reaches the limit like a rubber band it would frantically rebound from a sudden stretch, the exhausted chi will continuously be recycled and expanded, until the entire dantian is filled.


    The whole body felt an unprecedentedfort and lightness, and ording to the white pom-pom swallowed the ling dan in the system backpack, the chi continued to soar,pletely filling the dantian, shortly afterwards heard the prompt announce: "Ding�C, the host has sessfully built the foundation, upgraded to the LV3 Illusion period, all skills are now open, one system upgrade package, whether to open?"


    Chen Tong''s response isn''t as surprised asst time, immediately opening the gift package, obtaining an essential cultivation method for the illusion period, a high-grade ling zi dan, basic magic tool Moonlight crown shard x25, intermediate magic tool purple immortal robe shard x15, Mo yu belt shard X15.


    "Ding�C, the basic magic tool Moonlight crown shard is a full 50, can convert to a Moonlight crown, whether to redeem?"


    Han Ying holding the small mirror felt that his hands were heavy, the next second came in contact with a pair of beautiful eyes which confusedly looked up.


    Maybe because of the upgrade, Han Ying seemed to feel that the youth is a little different from the before. But is unable to point out exactly where the difference was, thinking that it was an illusion brought about because of him liking the other too much, he felt that the youth was more dazzling, letting him unable to open his eyes, uncontrobly kissed between his treasure''s eyebrows, recalling his recent drowsiness, anxiously asked: "Is the body a bit better?"


    "I''m fine." Chen Tong was totally unaware about what happened before, just looking around the fixtures to know that the hotel is different, couldn''t help asking: "Where is this?"


    "Chen Dun Fu''s territory,"Han Ying is actually very calm: "we are currently locked up."


    Chen Tong widened his eyes, immediately asked repeatedly: "Then are you fine? Are you injured?"


    "No." Han Ying quickly shook his head, holding the youth''s hand, watching him seriously whispered: "����Baby is worried about me, I''m very happy."


    Chen Tong��s position was like a small animal leaning on Han Ying��s body, Han Ying also felt that the body is not much heavier than a kitten, one hand holding his lower back, the other held his soft hand, just like gently touching the frame, every inch can be easily rubbed.


    The more he rubs his heart��s love the more intense he cherishes, the man��s serious expression and ambiguous actions made Chen Tong''s face slightly heat up indescribably, wishing to move but being unable to move, can only remove his eyes and look around the room, looking at it didn''t feel right, couldn''t help but ask a question: "Why are there a lot of things here from Japan, screen, wall clock, tea set����"


    Han Ying also couldn''t help but ask: "How does the Baby know that they are from Japan?"


    Chen Tong exined to Han Ying the details of his [Reflect everything] skill, simultaneously lifted his head, "How? Am I not awesome? You used to say that I can''t do anything����"


    Han Ying was really very surprised, sincerely praised: "Awesome, Baby is very cool."


    The praised youth instead felt embarrassed, the small red face look intolerably tickled Han Ying��s heart, he had always been arrogant yet never thought why he would actually think like this towards his treasure.


    Chen Tong saw an ordinary crystal ornament on the desk over there, reading the floating small words that only he can see: "From the eastern province of Yun county����"


    "Yi, this Yun county ce seems familiar����" Chen Tong frowned in thought, "Right, the bracelet worn by the caregiver��s sister also came from this ce."


    Han Ying��s heart suddenly thudded: "Which caregiver?"


    "En, the one beside your grandfather all day����"


    Han Ying''s expression slowly became grave.


    Although this isn''t the Southern province, but the Southern province''s 500,000 troops were ced here, Han Ying believes that Chen Dun Fu won��t dare to move him, but was temporarily unable to determine the other��s purpose. Finally decided to follow Chen Dun Fu, just to find out what he exactly wants to do.


    It''s finally clear now, but it''s already toote to regret.


    First the Japanese country<strong><b> strive</b></strong><strong><b>s</b></strong> to make the five southern provinces be independent, then Kawashima Yoshino with Du Qing secretly purchased weapons, then because of the continuous loss of elite men he personally came to Rong Cheng to check the mole, and was now detained by Chen Dun Fu for no reason����


    This seemingly disconnected things are cleverly strung together like beads. In order to control the five Southern provinces, the Japanese directly used a more vicious and crude method, �CTo assassinate grandfather Han while Han Ying was away from the Southern province!!


    If the assassination seeds, he will die next.


    Chen Tong is very keenly aware of the Han Ying��s emotions, pondering about it he straightened up and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Han Ying suddenly began to undress, quickly taking off his coat, immediately scaring Chen Tong, almost thought that the other side was possessed, like a small animal peering, greatly staring like a small animal, shrank back.


    The man has already solved the shirt��s button, the tempting corbone and the well built chest were ordingly exposed a little, but still didn��t forget to spare time to soothingly touch the youth��s head, "Baby don''t be afraid."


    Hence, the frightened Chen Tong curiously turned, "What are you doing?"


    Han Ying upper body was swiftly stripped nude, it was only then that Chen Tong saw that his waist was surrounded by a circle of linedyer.


    The linedyer is very thin, and is close fitting, it cannot be seen when clothes are worn, it��s very hard to discover even if a body search is done. Han Ying pulled a thin line along the seam''s side, pulling the line to tear, it was thenpletely uncovered, inside is filled with mechanical parts that Chen Tong couldn��t understand.


    Han Ying took out all the parts, each of those parts were small and delicate, it''s texture was hard and heavy, reflecting the unique and cold metal texture.


    It is said that serious men are the most attractive, Han Ying seriously assembled the parts together, the action is well-executed and rapid, finally making it��s original appearance slowly appear.


    It was a gun.


    Even if the gun was small, but it has many functions, the structure is delicate enough to amaze people. Han Ying picked the gun and wore his clothes, once again touched Chen Tong''s head, the tone became very serious: "Baby, listen to me, we have to get out of here before dawn."


    "I underestimated the enemy too much," Han Ying is very clear about his weakness, which is being too arrogant and conceited, until he fell to the current situation where no one can be med. "this gun only has 5 bullets, when approaching here I observed, that there are 12 people outside, 5 bullets for 12 people, there is no assured sess, it depends on strategy and luck. You just change back into a mirror and be well-behaved to stay in my arms, no need to do anything, believe that nothing will happen to me."


    "But in case-," Han Ying paused, "����I mean if by any chance, anything unexpected happened to me, you mustn''t worry about me, after waiting that there is no one look for a chance to leave, find Xu Jun Duo, he can take care of you."


    Chen Tong subconsciously bit his lip, listening to Han Ying speak softly again, "Baby, If we can sessfully get out of trouble this time, promise to be with me?"


    Love is the most incredible thing in the world, Han Ying��s handsomely arrogant face revealed an amazing tenderness, quietly said: "I have thought about the days with you in the future, holding you while sleeping, to continuously sleep until naturally woken, reading books together on the sofa in the afternoon, towards evening, head to the kitchen and fry two of your favorite side dishes, a table with two pairs of bowls and chopsticks, talking while eating, chatting whileughing. After eating we will walk while holding hands, watch the setting sun while our standing silhouette stretches together, wait until there is no one in midnight, embracing while listening to each others quiet whispers. With you by my side, even the leisure time��s are beautiful."


    Han Ying said and couldn��t help but hug the youth in his arms once again kissing him, with a sigh that sounded like it came from the depths of the soul, "����I really like you."


    The author has something to say:


    Reassured that nothing cruel will happen to the small mirror xoxo*


    *me me da

 Chapter 18

    We��re near the end of this arc.. This arc ends at chapter 20 ??<hr>


    <strong><b>Chapter 18: themander''s little mirror 18</b></strong>


    Du*�C


    *sfx


    The steam whistle blew long, as the train slowly started, heading to the Northern Ji province.


    Just catching up to March 03, the Northern city locals has always traditionally worshiped their ancestors and visit the temple fair, making the carriage very crowded, even the aisles are packed with people, there are vigers returning home with big and small bags, there were even merchants with Southern merchandises, preparing to sell in the Northern city��s temple fair, or trade with a mink wrapped ginseng.


    Only, in the right corner of the 4th and 5th carriage''s junction, there were two people who seemed to be a bit different. Even if both were dressed likemon people returning to the country side, and sat in the vacant narrow space without decorum, but it can be seen from the tall man��s figure that he is ipatible with ordinary people as he stands tall and straight, that can only achieved with the military training etiquette education since childhood. The slender figure leans on the tall man''s arms, the lovable figure unreasonably makes people feel a kind of peace, as if this wasn''t a noisy and chaotic carriage, but their own tranquil courtyard, as the yard��s pear blossom began to flower, filling it with fragrance.


    The two people were Han Ying and Chen Tong.


    However, in this troubled times, being able to live for another day is something that is earned, they will never be surprised regardless of the people met, even if some are aware that Han Ying and Chen Tong are <strong><b>different from the rest</b></strong>, they won''t be very concerned. Han Ying is very clear about the ideas of the people living in the bottom, regardless of the chaotic reality, they have long been numb because of their inability to resist, if there isn''t enough time to manage their own affairs, how can they still manage others.


    Currently, Han Ying is also unable to care about other people, as he was preupied to once again reach out to rub his treasure��s left cheek in his embrace. That small piece of delicate skin was made red by the man��s rough fingertips, Chen Tong frowned while evading by shrinking into his arms: "Pain����"


    Han Ying stopped moving his hand, kissing between Chen Tong''s eyebrows, Han Ying gloomily said: "I want to help Baby wipe the ce he kissed."


    "It��s just a courtesy kiss when leaving that��s all," Chen Tong couldn''t help saying: "you said before that if anything bad happened to you, then let me go to him����"


    "I regret it." Han Ying''s tone is still gloomy, listening to it is like a ming wife, "Even if I had an ident, I will be a ghost to entangle you."


    The person Han Ying is referring to is Xu Jun Duo.


    Yesterday��s situation was said to have a slim chance of survival, Han Ying first switched off the room''s lights, then deliberately made a noise so that people guarding outside couldn��t help but open the door to check, after the door was opened the corridor��s light was immediately shot. Because of the overcast sky, there were no moon and stars, the sudden and unexpected darkness and gunshots distracted the guards, with efficiency Han Ying cleanly snapped the neck of the person guarding the door, then directly ran out.


    It is also fortunate that Chen Dun Fu isn''t here, the guards ustomed to obeying military orders had no instructions, the reaction was naturally half a beat slower. But they soon caught up, everyone is an elite troop, even if it was Han Ying he will still inevitably struggle, when the bullets were used up, the alley that was used to hide into was a dead end.


    Xu Jun Duo came at the most critical time, to help Han Ying escape from the pursuers attacks, Han Ying knew that Chen Dun Fu won''t personally guard him because, �CHe believes that even if he can escape from the Chen residence, he is unable to leave Rong Cheng.


    All the city''s train stations are fully patrolled, the military forces are Chen Dun Fu''s men, even the Japanese spies, the direct train and the train passing through the Southern province were thoroughly inspected, there is no possibility of mixing in. There is no time to dy in returning to the Southern province, Han Ying and Xu Jun Duo final decided to take a roundabout method, Take the train to Ji province in the opposite direction of the Southern province, get off at Bai Yi mountain in the middle, then cross Bai Yi mountain to reach Yuan county, �CThere will be a daily express train to the Southern Province.


    Chen Dun Fu perhaps thought about this route, but didn''t believe that Han Ying will choose it. Because Bai Yi mountain is a snow capped mountain, where even local experienced hunters rarely set foot. The train to Ji province was rtively loose, but just in case, Xu Jun Duo proposed a misdirection, to momentarily appear in the train station to hinder Chen Dun Fu, to act as cover for Han Ying to smoothly board the train.


    "Chen Dun Fu will not dare to arrest me," Xu Jun Duo still had a little easygoing look, "My grandfather and father is still there, especially my father, when angry irregardless has a violent temper that everybody knows, �CPeople often say that they would rather offend a gentleman than to provoke a madman, Chen Dun Fu has already offended your Southern army, one mustn''t add an enemy at this time, but instead, seize a promising ally."


    What he said is actually true, there is no need for thanks with his and Han Ying��s bond, Han Ying finally agreed with his n, raised a hand to pat his shoulder to express gratitude. Xu Jun Duo then turned to Chen Tong beside Han Ying, asking: "Will Tong Tong also leave with you?"


    Bai Yi mountain is a ce, where even Han Ying with a strong physique is uncertain, not to mention Chen Tong. Xu Jun Duo slightly frowned, "The snow capped mountain is too dangerous. Let Tong Tong stay with me, I can guarantee that he won''t have an ident, ����you can pick him up after returning from the Southern province."


    Han Ying also frowned, he considered all possibilities in a sh. Even if his little mirror can be turned into a prototype and stay in his arms without being blown or frozen, but what if there is an avnche or other idents? If he dies, the small mirror will be trapped in the snow capped mountains, still facing his stiff body����


    The thought of it made the heart have a difficult to endure pain, just as Han Ying was about to speak, but saw Chen Tong pull the corner of his clothes, with a very light but firm tone: "I want to go with you."


    The youth looked at his eyes like a very precious gem, the words were iparably soft, but it heavily strikes Han Ying��s heart, just now the heart''s pain was even more difficult to endure, Han Ying mutely said: "Baby, there will be danger����"


    But Chen Tong was seriously thinking about the issue of not being able to cultivate for a year for notplying the guardian heart mirror��s nature of protecting the owner, if he doesn''t follow Han Ying there is no way to protect the owner. The youth pulling the corner of the man��s clothes was just like a small animal that is afraid of being abandoned, shaking his head and seriously said: "I''m not afraid of danger, I want to stay with you, ����don''t leave me."


    Han Ying only saw the youth��s eye containing a radiance that has never appeared, �CSincere, fearless and <strong><b>unwavering</b></strong>. The heart was firmly hit again, and even an instant when the nose was sour, with an indescribable urge to cry. The man gently hooked his lips, "Alright, Baby wille with me."


    The two had an atmosphere where nothing coulde between, until it was broken by Xu Jun Duo feigning a grievous voice: "����Wu wu, I''m so sad, Tong Tong is unwilling to stay with me����"


    Clearly Xu Jun Duo��s expression is full of dissatisfaction, but Chen Tong suddenly heard the favorable impression measure and the system announce in session: "Ding�C, Xu Jun Duo''s favorable impression increase by 10 points, the current favorable impression is 70."


    "Ding�C, the second main task ''Enchant the person��s family'' isplete, congratting the host for sessfully making two humans have a good impression of 70 or more to the host, rewarding one big lucky turn table."


    Chen Tong couldn''t help but be stunned, consulting the white pom-pom in his heart, "Two humans, who is it?"


    The white pom-pom checked the system''s record, spoke the two words that Chen Tong guessed but unwilling to believe: "Han Ying."


    "He����," then recalled that he had previously closed Han Ying''s favorable impression prompt, asking the favorable impression measure after opening it again: "����how much is his current favorable impression?"


    As the ban was lifted from the favorable impression measure it feltpletely high-end, immediately said a very precise value: "95.5"


    "Tong Tong," With Xu Jun Duo the youth that seemed to be stunned was very adorable, thinking that he was <strong><b>at a loss </b></strong>because of the ''sad grievance'' from the other party, also said: "We''re about to separate, can I get a goodbye kiss?"


    So that��s how the kiss that made Han Ying angry happened.


    The great young Xu is not just shameless, but even unexpectedly wanted to die, in front of Han Ying, gently kissed Chen Tong cheek while he was still stunned. Knowing that this move will let Han Ying <strong><b>unable to restrain his ange</b></strong><strong><b>r</b></strong>, then immediately ran after the kiss ended.


    Everyone is aware that the great young Xu is fond of beauty, beauty has always been very easy to acquire in his presence, but he was never tempted in the past. With regards to Chen Tong, Xu Jun Duo is really tempted. That kind of youth, pure and innocent, fearless and undisguised, without being envious, dignified, impatient, arrogant or even being argumentatively noisy, but willing to advance and retreat with you in the most dangerous time, and will follow in life and death.


    How can he not like it, unfortunately he came toote. People like them already have too many things that ordinary people don''t have, can''tin about what is missing but can only listen to the heart exining about the flower''s life and death, but the heart still can''t help but be painful and jealous, and even thought of an idea to steal, but finally gave up.


    It''s not that he doesn''t long for the flower, just that this flower is too sweet and beautiful for him, letting him love but unable to hurt.


    Xu Jun Duo let go of his thoughts and stood with vigor, because there is still a battle to fight. Although, Chen Dun Fu may not dare to move him, but the Japanese people behind Chen Dun Fu have nothing to fear. But as long as he can dy and let Han Ying safely board the train it can be considered as a victory, he will then send a letter to his family, at most experience a bit of suffering, but there is always a way to escape.


    People are selfish, Xu Jun Duo is definitely not Han Ying, but still has his heart''s favorite.


    The selfishmander Han''s jealousy still hasn''t dissipated.


    "Xu Jun Duo is very promiscuous, he has been with innumerable number of women." The greatmander said a lot of bad things about the enemy, even telling his treasure about the poprize concept of the man being a big tailed wolf, and even included that women, are like foxes.


    "In short, remember that you can''t be too trusting in the future, understand?"


    Chen Tong blinks his eyes, the long eyshes gently fans, the pair of bright eyes showing pure innocence, obediently nodded.


    "Ding�C," with diligence and with the favorable impression measure''s ban lifted immediately sounded: "Han Ying''s degree of goodwill increased by 0.1, current favorable impression is 95.6"


    Yi, why did it indescribably increase without doing anything?


    There is some doubt in Chen Tong''s heart, but, �CIs this 0.1 funny? Which person��s affection is with a decimal point? Don��t tell me, all his more than 90 goodwill are in the form of decimal points that is umted little by little <strong><b>without cause or reason</b></strong>!!


    That''s right, the greatmander is this marvelous. If the favorable impression measure enjoys gossips, it will definitely inform Chen Tong. Naturally Han Ying ispletely unaware of this, was only very pleased with his darling''s well behaved look, not forgetting to add a sentence to his words just now: "Of course except me."

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19: themander��s little mirror 19


    Reaching the point of sleepiness at noon, perhaps the man��s embrace was too steady, or the train was moving with a slow shaking motion, making Chen Tong a bit sleepy, even releasing two yawns, unconsciously hanging his head and closing his eyes.


    ��Baby don��t sleep, we��ll be getting offter.�� Han Ying quickly shakes him awake, ��The further north the colder, by sleeping it will be easier to get sick .��


    Chen Tong then quietly asks: ��How long before getting off?��


    ��An hour at most.�� Han Ying coaxing his treasure said: ��Hold on for a while, after getting off, I��ll find a ce with no one for you to change back to a small mirror to sleep in my arms alright?��


    ��Don��t need,�� Chen Tong immediately shakes his head, ��I��m not sleepy, I want to stay with you.��


    Two people were hugging in a gloomy corner, clearly surrounded by chaos, and the road ahead would be very difficult, but the heart is warm and calm, even this small corner seems to be incredibly warm.


    But just as young master Chen said so his mouth uncontrobly gave a small yawn, a tear drop appeared from the corner of his eye. Han Ying couldn��t help but reach out to catch it, then stroked the youth��s eye. The long eyshes suddenly quivered between Han Ying��s fingers, this kind of trembling made him feel as if he had caught a rare butterfly. Not daring to let go, fearing that if he rxed it will then fly away.


    ��Ding�C, Han Ying��s degree of goodwill increased by 0.1, current favorable impression is 95.7��


    �������� Young master Chen suddenly became somewhat speechless, immediately felt that it would be better to close Han Ying��s reminder again?


    Soon arrived to Bai Yi mountain, the time was almost 2pm.


    Han Ying was naturally reluctant to let Chen Tong climb, it first took a lot of effort to half coax and half cheat with a bit of coercion to let his treasure turn into a mirror, then bought two sets of warm clothes and equipments in the mountain��s small town, and finally spent money to find a young hunter with experience in mountain climbing as a guide.


    In fact, relying on Han Ying��s strength, climbing a mountain is not impossible, the frightening thing is the ever changing weather, Bai Yi mountain is known for it��s immeasurable strangeness, avnches usually ur, even experienced hunters are unwilling to take risks, repeatedly asking Han Ying: ��It��s very unsafe to pass Bai Yi mountain this season, are you sure you want to go?��


    ��En.�� Han Ying nods, ��If we set off now, about what time can we reach Yuan county?��


    ��About 1 or 2am. This mountain isn��t actually very high, just steep, if we travel fast and there are no idents, we can cross in 11 to 12 hours. So, we��ll leave as soon as it��s bright tomorrow morning, by chance it is almost nightfall.��


    ��No,�� a long night of sleep brings about many dreams, it��s unknown how many idents can happen in a night, Han Ying can��t wait or even gamble, what��s more the express train to the Southern province in the Yuan county starts at noon, there is only a ride per day, ��I��m afraid I can��t wait for tomorrow, and must leave now.��


    ��Aiya, that won��t do,�� the hunter immediately shook his head, ��the winds are strong at night, the avnche��s probability is doubled than during the day, there are still wild animals, if you insist on leaving now, I can only send you halfway through the mountain, and help point you to a safer mountainside, but can��t apany you the whole way.��


    Saying so then returned the money to Han Ying, and with great regret said: ��I��m really sorry������


    The hunter still had a familyposed of a son who just recently turned two and a mother to take care of, letting him apany while being aware of the dangers is very difficult, Han Ying didn��t take the money, only said: ��Halfway up the mountain is halfway up the mountain.��


    The hunter was indeed experienced, the mountain was boundlessly white, he can always find a better and easier path to lead Han Ying. However, this fast movement is only rtive, steep rocks with snow and ice, the ground is either slippery or deep, every step is very careful.


    The incessantly diligent journey continued for nearly 4 hours, as the sky gradually darkens, the leading hunter panted to a stop, looking back at Han Ying whose breath was always steady and smooth, couldn��t help but praise: ��Your physique is really good, travelling this kind of road is really not surprising.��


    Their speed was very fast, this less than four hours of travel exceeded his expectation, the hunter originally intended to apany up to here, but because Han Ying declined the money he returned, he gritted his teeth and said: ��I��ll take you to a ce, ahead is a very dangerous mountainside but it is faster to travel, thus can reach Yuan county earlier.��


    The route was very dangerous, the stone walls were almost vertical, can only step on a very narrow ledge, it��s necessary to concentrate 10 times more. With great difficulty passed this narrow cliff, it was almost dark, going right then towards the mountaintop took an hour, the hunter could no longer apany, with good intentions can only remind to pay close attention from his bitter experience with avnches when the sun sets then went back, �CWas unaware that once he left a beautiful youth appeared in a sh at the same ce.


    Bing human, Chen Tong still wore the clothes from Rong Cheng, making Han Ying immediately anxious, ��The mountaintop is cold, Baby be obedient, quickly change back!��


    ��I��ve already cultivated into the Illusion period, not afraid of cold.�� Chen Tong tilted his head, seriously repeated the words he had previously said: ��I want to go with you��


    Unable to persuade him Han Ying could only take off his backpack, removing a set of teen sized warm clothing that was previously purchased, personally helped him wear it piece by piece, carefully checking again, even seeing the socks he wore, only then was the heart reluctantly settled, ��You must tell me if your tired, do you hear?��


    After upgrade Chen Tong would not easily feel tired or cold, but Han Ying was really unconvinced, even if he believed he still couldn��t be reassured, because if you really love someone, one will always worry, even if the other party is very formidable, in Han Ying��s view he is a small doll that needs care and protection.


    The snow got thicker the closer to the mountaintop, the mountain��s wind with the approaching nightfall got stronger, the whole way Han Ying tightly held Chen Tong��s hand, the arduous environment seemed calm and fearless because of the two��s closely held hands.


    After crossing the mountaintop did they only discover that the road down the mountain was made impassable by snow, the torch��s visibility was only a few meters, it��s very easy to have an ident when groping in the dark while descending, and a very small mistake can lead to a disaster. At this side Han Ying while opposing the squall slowly searched for a safer path, Chen Tong looked at the snow with great childish innocence, directly sat on the snow, with his hands for support slid down.


    This sliding then slid for more than a dozen meters away, making Han Ying frightened, heart freezing, anxiously called: ��Baby?��


    ��I��m over here!�� Fortunately, Chen Tong��s voice was quickly heard from afar, still sounding very happy, even having a trace of smugness: ��I��m sliding down, it��s fun and saves effort!��


    Han Ying quickly slid down to find him, relighting the torch that was blown out by the wind, checking for injuries. Although, the youth was in good condition and unhurt, but Han Ying��s fear a moment ago was still not pacified, couldn��t help but scoop the person in his arms and hit his bottom, ��Really disobedient, the wind like the big mountain rocks are too sudden, what��s to be done if you lost bnce?��


    ������y-you bully people!�� Being spanked like this made Chen Tong react rashly, immediately maddened puffed his cheek, shamefully and angrily argued: ��I��m not a small child, you are not my parent, ����you always take a parent��s attitude and treat me like a child!!��


    That pair of ring eyes seemed more beautiful under the mes, making Han Ying think that his darling looked more charming when angry, kissed his pouting lips then smiled: ��Not always, ����when wanting to kiss and have sex with you I don��t, otherwise it would be immoral.��


    Chen Tong got even more angry, after talking pushed Han Ying away, using both hands slid away. Han Ying immediately chased past, easily catching the person again. At this moment, saw something in his peripheral view, unexpectedly saw arge white fog of snow rising from the mountaintop.


    The heart suddenly sinks, not having time to think rushed forward while grasping Chen Tong��s hand, ��Baby, quickly run!��


    It��s an avnche.


    People��s speed cannot outrun nature, but for a moment, heard an earth-shattering roar near the ear, the squall blurred Han Ying��s line of sight, yet the brain was exceptionally clear.


    Can��t stop, can��t fall, can��t let his little mirror get trapped here����


    Unexpectedly, Han Ying stumbled at this time, suddenly pulling Chen Tong down to roll. The roaring sound rushed by at the same time, Han Ying fell on a pile of snow after rolling for more than tens of meters, only having enough time to protect Chen Tong in his embrace.


    The unimaginable amount of unbeatable snow with an earth-shattering pressure came, being covered by snow Han Ying��s eyes and mouth were stifled making everything foreboding, like the difficulties of drowning a heavy pressure swept through the body, unwillingness began to fill the whole heart.


    Once again was unreconciled to no avail, the suffocating feeling made Han Ying uncontrobly loose consciousness, at this time, unexpectedly saw a trace of familiar and ethereal warm glimmer.


    Is it a hallucination?


    However, the next moment an inexplicable fresh air immediately entered his mouth and nose, Han Ying��s spirit was suddenly shocked, and strived to open his eyes. Then found that his whole body was covered by a soft sphere of light, not just isting the enclosed snow, but also producing an invisible force that carried him up until it broke out the snow.


    The avnche also ended at the same time.


    The greatest nature of joy and anger has always been brief thates and leaves without a trace, but in just a few minutes the whole mountainpletely changed, under the raging torrent of snow, even the tall pines and rocks werepletely buried, on the empty mountainside only Han Ying was standing safe and sound. But he did not have the joy of this new lease of life, because his most important treasure was missing.


    The fear and uneasiness on a man��s face was obvious, and the hoarse cry was like a beast that lost it��s cub, ��Baby?!!��

 Chapter 20

    So, I guess the next chapter after this is an extra of this arc�� The next arc will start at chapter 22!! Should I make a table of contents for this?<hr>


    <strong><b>Chapter 20: Themander''s little mirror end</b></strong>


    <strong><b></b></strong>


    However, looking around, apart from the howling mountain wind, his shouts didn''t receive any reply. Han Ying''s mind was anxiously chaotic, without thinking began to search, immediately started to search crazily by digging.


    Such a never ending snow capped mountain, there were innumerable amount of snow that fell, there were also tens and thousands of cubic meters of snow on the mountainside, it��s impossible to find with a strength of a single person, Han Ying can only dig at the ce where the sphere of light carried him out theyers of snow. The thought of his treasure facing the situation of being buried deep in the snow, made his body tremble in fear, recalling the sphere of light that saved him, further pained his trembling heart.


    Such a familiar and strange scene of shining light, no one else can do it except for his small mirror. His small mirror once again saved him, but he had clearly said that he��ll carefully protect and take care of him, but it was never realized even once.


    The pain and madness in Han Ying��s eyes seemed to melt the snow in front of him, with the little passage of time, perhaps his persistence touched the heavens, he faintly saw a touch of dark blue.


    The cloth is exactly the scarf he bought for Chen Tong. The heart immediately throbbed, desperately quickened his action, and finally was able to once again embrace his treasure. Being breathless after rxing a bit, he felt nauseous after waking from the intense panic, there is also a rising ck fog in front of him, making nothing visible. After regaining his vision only then did he discover that he had dug a pit with a person''s height, his ten fingers werepletely coated with blood, his treasure is clearly breathing, but his eyes were peacefully closed, just like sleeping, the body as cold as ice.


    "Baby, Baby." Han Ying repeatedly and anxiously called several times but couldn''t rouse him, climbed out the pit while holding Chen Tong, and also enveloped him with ayer of clothes, then hurried down the mountain, evenpletely ignoring the oing military forces.


    Fortunately, it wasn��t the pursuer or the killer, but his own people. Yang Sen Yu after receiving a telegram in the Rong Cheng base immediately brought people to Yuan county to provide support, seeing Han Ying knelt and said: "Greatmander I''m afraid he''s dying, requesting themander to return and manage the overall situation!"


    Today all the major newspaper''s telephones were ringing nonstop since 0 o��clock, the newspaper office��s staff received an urgent notice from the editor-in-chief when it wasn''t bright, holding the telegram in one hand while holding the telephone receiver with the other shouted: "Leave theyout, there is news, there is big news!"


    Grandfather Han as the head of the six warlords, every move is big news, especially when he''s in a life and death situation after being seriously injured by an assassin. In addition, he was also given a chronic poison, high medical skills are powerless to <strong><b>reverse desperate situations</b></strong>, barely hanging on just to see his grandson for thest time.


    Holding his treasure that still hasn''t woken, Han Ying hastily returned to the Southern province, but didn''t expect a final ambush waiting for him. Something amiss was found after just stepping foot in the city, the the first to feel the danger was the warhorse, raising the front hoof while neighing, but Han Ying reacted toote, the next second a loud explosion was heard, followed by a huge st of air, copsing the city''s soil.


    It was a bomb ced in advance, and was detonated by several assassins who were in the surroundings disguised as ordinary people. This is thest attack of the Japanese, Han Ying returning safely exceeded their expectations, they at all cost must take Han Ying''s life, just the thunderous vibration can make people deaf and even shatter their internal organs.


    However, Han Ying was once again able to safely escape this disaster.


    But this time, not only Han Ying, all his men that followed him saw this sphere of light. Like a barrier isting them from all the shocks and explosions, magical and dreamy, making everyone subconsciously hold their breath.


    When the light''s sphere dissipated, they were surrounded by the devastation after the explosion, smoke filled, caved in grounds, even the disguised assassins were <strong><b>blown into pieces</b></strong>, only Han Ying and his group were <strong><b>safe and sound</b></strong>, unscathed. But at this time, the youth in the man��s arms faded bit by bit, and finally heard a crisp breaking sound, the little guardian heart mirror had fallen to the ground, splitting into two halves.


    Han Ying nkly watched as the small mirror broke into pieces, his blood and breathing seemed topletely solidify, the whole person looked deste.


    Yang Sen Yu had never seen Han Ying like this, the expression was like his entire world had copsed, barely repressing his shock towards the light''s sphere that emerged and the youth��s disappearance, involuntarily called out: "Commander?"


    Yang Sen Yu was reassured as Han Ying moved because of the sound, while trembling carefully picked the mirror, frantically trying to put it together.


    However, the mirror could not be reattached.


    Han Ying finally saw thest side of grandfather Han, he <strong><b>swiftly and resolutely</b></strong> grasped the control of the Southern province and removed all the Japanese spies, but lost his most important treasure.


    Day by day, yearly, the wholemander''s mansion knew that there''s a secret in the main building that no one can touch, it is the fully restored guardian heart mirror that is ced on the pillow side by Han Ying, on the inside of his couple pillow, the seat on his left hand-side, his co-pilot seat, was as empty as his heart, and has always been set aside for the person who has disappeared.


    "Look quickly look quickly," In the big dance ball, at the hall��s corner a girl wearing a western style dress pulled her female ssmate beside her, pointing to the distant man in a military uniform talking to the new National Government Minister of Defense that is her father, "isn''t that the Southern army''s greatmander, he looks so handsome!"


    "It doesn''t matter how handsome he is," her femalepanion nevertheless ruthlessly dispelled her enthusiasm, "you know that this greatmander Han is 30 this year and still single, so many men and women have already hit the wall, ����you mustn''t have unrealistic thoughts."


    "30 years old?" the spoiled girl slightly paused, with great courage carelessly whispered: "Still single at this age, wouldn��t it be frigid?"


    The femalepanion shook her head, "Also can''t say if he''s emotionally hurt ah, such as his first love died in an ident, �CThe greatmander lives as a widower of his lover."


    "Xi*xi," The girl hook her head with amusement, "How can that be, he is the magnificent greatmander that dominates the region, how many hails of bullets have been experienced in life and death situations, not a sad and sorrowful married young woman who hasn''t seen the world in the olden days����"


    *giggling sfx


    The femalepanion was amused by the girl''s expression, alsoughed: "Haha."


    Hardly knowing that this is the case in the world, the real facts are often easily said by people, but is considered as a joke.


    David, the mansion''s new male servant who always likes to hear jokes, felt that he encountered a myth from the East today.


    Even if the youth in front of him has an oriental look, yet was more beautifulpared to anyone he has seen even to a meticulously drawn picture, the eyes had a limpid autumn water* gaze, like precious ck gems.


    *trad. description of a girl��s beautiful eyes


    David naturally encountered Chen Tong. In just 7 years, the warlord division era was drowned by the torrent of revolution, Han Ying before mixing in the Nationalist party only saw schemes without future, then recalled the calm and peaceful life he once described to his treasure, finally decided to stay away from the chaotic domestic situation, with efficient leadership left the country.


    He established a securitypany in a foreign country, and bought another mansion with a grazingnd, filling it up with fruits and animals that his treasure might like. He did everything he said at that time, holding his treasure to sleep everyday, then snuggling on the sofa reading books, frying two of the other��s favorite side dishes in the afternoon, a table with two pairs of bowls and chopsticks, when there is no one at midnight, with a soft voice repeatedly asks: "Baby, when can youe out again?"


    In fact, Chen Tong has just been sleeping the past 7 years.


    At that time he used two skills in session when he had just upgraded, moreover, the two repercussions exceeded his limit. The lv3 Illusion period is still very weak, only equivalent to foundation establishment period, even if all skills can be used, but still far from being able to use it properly. The feeling of overdraft weakness made Chen Tong unconsciously sleep, and only knew that he slept very well, afterpletely waking up without knowing why it was now dark.


    Looking around, discovering that this wasn''t themander''s mansion room, full of European touch, without finding overclothes and shoes to wear, he then walked out the bed barefooted, and all the way to push the door open.


    It was heavily raining outside, Chen Tong was only wearing a white unlined garment, the hair grew insanely long in 7 years, almost reaching his ankles, like jet-ck satin flowing down. Just recently waking up, his eyes were still watery, the white porcin face was flushed, with a doubtful look tilted his head to look at David who was cing an anti-skid on the hallway outside.


    Chen Tong was doing a very ordinary action, yet unaware how enchanting it was to other''s eyes. David really thought he had seen a fairy in the eastern mythology, with mouth wide open, foolishly standing still, as all the things in his hands fell down.


    "You����," Chen Tong couldn''t figure out where he was, and couldn��t figure out what happened to the foreigner, frowned and tried asking in standard English: "Do you know Han Ying?"


    David naturally understood, dazedly answered: "The master had just gone to the study room to temporarily handle something, do you want me to call him over?"


    Chen Tong was unable to recognize the road, obediently waiting in the porch, dazedly watching the garden roses sway in the wind and rain, not long after heard a slightly eager footsteps approaching from afar.


    That familiar and powerful footsteps made Chen Tong slightly freeze, immediately looking up, and seeing Han Ying��s face across the curtain of rain.


    At this moment a lot of things seemed to sh in his mind but nothing was captured, when Chen Tong came back to his senses, Han Ying had strode from a distance and was only a few meters in front of him.


    In a sh, their breaths were suddenly magnified, the words to be said in a brief moment were lost in the chaotic breathing and drowned in the crashing rain, Chen Tong had never seen Han Ying like this before, with a trace of fragility and helplessness, opening his mouth as if wanting to say something, but not even a sound was made, finally with one hand pulled Chen Tong in his embrace.


    An almost uncontroble exciting ecstasy after all kinds of emotions made Han Ying��s heart feel a burst of pain, the only thing that could be done was to forcefully and securely hug the person, and softly called: "Baby����"


    The man''s arms were like iron hoops, Chen Tong clearly felt the other��s trembling body and violently beating chest, even hearing his voice choke with emotions. Chen Tong couldn��t help but struggle to see his face, but his head was pressed by the other towards his heart, the man''s voice was hoarse and heavy: "Baby, don''t look����"


    The youth will forever be unaware of the man��s falling tears apanied by the rain.


    After a while only then did Han Ying try to calm his mood, while Chen Tong just noticed his wet shoulder, hurriedly withdrew from his embrace, and quickly said: "It''s heavily raining outside, why didn''t you bring an umbre? Quickly change your wet clothes, be careful you might catch a cold����"


    "This little rain doesn''t matter." Han Ying lightly smiled, but frowned at the youth''s barefoot, "How can youe out without wearing shoes?"


    "I couldn''t find any shoes����"


    Han Ying <strong><b>without dy</b></strong> picked the youth gently and skillfully, directly headed to the big bed in the bedroom, cing the person back in the quilt, then listening to what Chen Tong said took off his wet Western-styled suit, then undid the soaked white shirt inside.


    The strong and sexy chest waspletely exposed, finally took off his trousers. The man even exposed his lower body, Chen Tong uncontrobly blushed, couldn''t help but whisper: "Y-you, how can you take off your pants ah����"


    "Didn��t Baby make me change my wet clothes?" Han Ying said in a very innocent way: "The pants are also wet ah����"


    Chen Tong had always felt that something was wrong, the long eyshes with his breath slightly trembled while moving up and down, the person��s desire overflowed endlessly, the next moment the man who had stripped naked raised his chin and blocked his lips.


    The man��s tongue plundered his mouth tenderly and aggressively, the very aggressive breath entirely covered Chen Tong��s thoughts and senses, making him uncontrobly send a weak and subtle moan, further inciting the other party to rage and ravage more vigorously.


    Finally, Chen Tong��s strength like his oxygen was drained by Han Ying, the body went limp in the other''s arms. Han Ying held his lower back, the other hand simultaneously entered his unlined garment and probed in.


    His treasure has already returned in his embrace.


    It was only at this moment that Han Ying really confirmed that everything in front of him wasn''t an illusion, couldn''t help but hook his lips, finally revealing his first heartfelt smile in these few years.


    The treasure in his embrace was very tempting and beautiful, and never rejected his encroachment, Han Ying''s heart was very satisfied, even the eyes are filled with smiles. The noisy rain outside was isted by the closed doors and windows, the warm light softly covered the room with warmth, just like the worldly affairs floating in tranquility.


    No, it''s a lifetime.

 Chapter 21

    <hr>


    <strong><b>Chapter 21: Themander''s little mirror extra</b></strong>


    Nowadays, with his treasure by his side Han Ying was naturally full of joy, the only thing missing was an all caps words of I''M VERY HAPPY on his forehead. If he was a big lion, perhaps the tail would have already reached the heavens.


    His happiness directly affected the whole estate andpany, Therefore, Yang Sen Yu and other old subordinates up to the steward and servants, faced Chen Tong filled with love and attentive care, no one expressed doubt or surprise with the youth��s sudden appearance, and just gave appropriate treatment, for fear that the youth will have any dissatisfaction.


    They''re not only fawning over Chen Tong because Han Ying values him, but simply because Chen Tong can make Han Ying happy. This is a great thing about the greatmander, when normal people have a subordinate, at most can only cultivate loyalty from birth to death, but he can make them love or hate an important task, anyone or anything that can make him happy, will onlye from someone who will sincerely love and treasure him.


    This is simply an inhuman and irrational strange truth.


    Of course, their master is definitely more ����. Since Chen Tong came back, Han Yingpletely degraded, bing a hairy boy who is experiencing his first love, wishing to hang on his treasure''s body for 24 hours, even the work isn''t done, all were thrown to thepany''s subordinate.


    Upon waking in the morning will begin to dazedly watch his lover��s sleeping face, as if topensate for the 7 years when he hasn��t seen enough; after getting out of bed will then wash his face, dress him and without exceptions will take care of everything himself, seemingly addicted in caring for the youth like a Barbie doll; unable to resist feeding him personally during breakfast, urging him to eat a little more of this and that; after eating breakfast, will then take Chen Tong to familiarize himself to mansion''s grazingnd.


    The wide pasture has a herd of horses and sheeps, Han Ying brought Chen Tong to the corral''s front, pointing at a very pretty white horse said: "Baby, this pony is what I specially picked for you, ����that little sheep too," pointing to the cute pet-like little sheep on the side, "Do you like it or not?"


    "Like," Chen Tong was very happy as Han Ying expected, <strong><b>steadily gazing</b></strong> at the very cute little sheep and pony, also asked: "do they have a name?"


    "Have," Han Ying replied: "both are called Tong Tong."


    "Ah?" Chen Tong slightly froze, "Isn''t that my name?"


    "En, because I missed Baby very much����"


    Chen Tong already knew that he slept for a whole 7 years, couldn''t help but guiltily say: "Sorry, I didn''t know����"


    "Hush," Han Ying immediately stopped the hint of apology on his treasure''s lips, taking the person in his embrace then kissed him, "Baby is good, this isn''t your fault."


    Han Ying with Chen Tong entered the corral, Chen Tong immediately ran to touch the little sheep''s soft wool, and cautiously touched the horse''s head.


    "Tong Tong still has a year to be fully grown," Han Ying is naturally referring to the pony, "it''s very obedient, won''t harm you, so don''t fear."


    "Is it alright to change their name?" Chen Tong couldn''t helpining, "It''s very strange to hear, I won''t know if your calling them or me����"


    "You''re Baby, they''re Tong Tong, won''t mix." Han Ying <strong><b>convincingly argued</b></strong>, "They''re fond of this name, one is one and a half year old and the other is two years old, both are younger than you, you have to allow them."


    Chen Tong suddenly fell into a predicament.


    "Anyway I think calling them Tong Tong is very good." Han Ying suddenly touched his chin revealing a bad smile, pointing to themb said: "Tong Tong can be hugged, Tong Tong is white, soft and docile," Then pointing to the pony: "Tong Tong can be ridden, pressing under the body is very obedient����"


    "You����" Chen Tong just felt that he heard something wrong, "you big rouge!!"


    Han Ying hurriedly took big strides to take the exasperated person who was about to leave in his embrace, holding his waist, cing his head against his forehead and coaxingly rub, rub and rub, then began to<strong><b> deliberately provoke shamelessly</b></strong>, �CCommonly known as sap*.


    *Someone who is being love-dovey with another.


    To rub and rub incited the heart''s passion, couldn''t help but kiss his lover''s lips. The kiss wasn''t too long, but was very intense and sweet, the man��s big palm simultaneously lingered and pinched the youth��s waist and butt, then finally withdrawing from the youth��s soft and lovable mouth hoarsely said: "����Baby, this is called a rouge."


    The angry youth who doesn��t know how to curse can only fiercely say this sentence: "����you big pervert!"


    "En," Han Ying epted without question, "this pervert likes you."


    The little sheep and pony at the side only inclined their heads, seriously observing the two intimate people. The pony has not yet been enlightened, the little sheep has not much experience. �CSince it likes the neighboring little ck sheep,ter it will also be very diligent to lick it��s wool, without caring even if it''s too cold.


    The bigpany will always have something that Han Ying needs to handle personally, Han Ying on the 6th day at home was finally forced by the backlogs and telephone calls from his subordinates who have been pushed to the limit, like a little wife grieving deliberately said to Chen Tong: "Baby, wait for me to go to thepany."


    On one aspect this is a very self-conscious exnation to the lover about their whereabouts, on the other hand it is to make Chen Tong follow. Unfortunately, young master Chen Tong ispletely uninterested in participating in his schedule, maybe because of Han Ying��s recent unbearable attachment, he was also eager for him to quickly leave, so he can also breathe a bit, "En, you can quickly leave, bye bye."


    Han Ying can only directly ask: "Does Baby want toe with me?"


    Chen Tong unexpectedly didn''t even think about it and refused, "Don''t want to, I''m very sleepy."


    "You can also sleep in the office," Han Ying began to pester, "Babyes with me, or turn into a small mirror to sleep in my arms, I''m not calm without you by my side."


    <strong><b>Counting on experience</b></strong>, Chen Tong was still persuaded and brought to the car by Han Ying.


    "Baby is obedient, we''re almost there, there is a rest bed to sleep into in the office."


    "Sleepy����" Chen Tong rubbed his eye, "I don''t want to go out����it''s all you����"


    "One kiss, with a kiss is no longer sleepy."


    "Scram����"


    the driver in front <strong><b>bowed down in embar</b></strong><strong><b>r</b></strong><strong><b>assment</b></strong>, pretending not to hear, not even daring to breath deeply. The steward really couldn��t understand as the two were clearly happy leaving at noon, but returning in the evening Han Ying had a gloomy and angry face.


    In fact, this is because Chen Tong had chatted a bit and even showed a smile to thepany��s young handsome blonde man nothing more. Chen Tong will never understand Han Ying''s wife-likeining mood of <strong><b>worrying about personal gains and losses</b></strong>, in order to allow the other to thoroughly get used to and ept him, Han Ying spent great effort and strength, even if the hunter was more witlessly scared than the prey, but still blindly followed.


    Jealousy and possessiveness was excessively raised, letting a high ranked and 30 year old man like a simple-minded minor, regardless of everything only wanted to issue his own mark all over his treasure.


    Thinking like this, then acted it. Picking the well-behaved youth that was already sleeping on the bed and ced him in his arms restraining him, then kissing him deeply.


    Chen Tong in his dream was robbed of his breath, this unbearable feeling made him weak, uncontrobly sent out a kitten like groan. A slightly opened mouth was like a tempting invitation, making Han Ying want to lose control, with a thick voice like grinding a gravel: "Baby, I really can''t help it, what should I do?"


    Chen Tong having just barely awaken, the brain was even more confused, watched him in a daze: "Help what?"


    That pair of misty eyes from just waking were filled with ripples of gleaming waves,pletely breaking Han Ying��s string of reason, "Sorry����I can''t help it."


    That night the prey was officially swallowed by the hunter, eating it over and over again like a delicacy. The youth''s originally clear voice soon became unceasingly hoarse, mixed with crying and begging for mercy, until the voice could no longer make any sound, the mouth that was unable topletely close has a trace of lewd silver that fell from the lip''s corner. The body trembled powerlessly under the strong impact, not knowing whether to stretch or curl up, burning up like having a fever.


    Men are animals that would rather die from excessive ejaction than to get hurt from suppression, eating for the first time, like not knowing satiety, the greatmander only eats excessively like a fierce leopard, seizing his treasure again and again, after the release and burnout period will pamper, love and repeatedly kiss him in his arms, after an intense kiss will then enter again.


    Chen Tong who was already tired had a nk mind, only knew that he was pulled to high clouds by someone and couldn��t descend, and with the clouds shaking and rolling heat wave, that suddenly and unceasingly hit in one direction. The youth finally managed to cry out, a small animal like whimper that was unable to resist look was very pitiful, Han Ying��sforting lips is unusually gentle, the youth trembles at the intrusion that continuously pushed deeper.


    With the reversal of the wheel of fortune, on the next day, the one who wants to cry became Han Ying.


    "Go away����" Chen Tong��s voice was hoarser thanst night due to low fever, and had no appetite for the sweet soup that he usually likes, let alone medicine, on top of being angry, even having a cough.


    "Baby be good, eat the antipyretic," Han Ying carefully apanied the coax, "eat the medicine so that you won''t feel unwell."


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you����"


    Han Ying continued to coax: "Baby is careful being angry will hurt the body, if you must be angry just hit me okay?"


    "Won''t eat," Being physically ufortable made young master Chen''s IQ decline, like an unreasonable child, "I hate you, I will leave here, I don''t want to be with you anymore!"


    This is definitely Han Ying''s weak point, like a child Han Ying immediately argued with Chen Tong, "No, you can''t hate me, I won''t allow it!"


    Chen Tong confusedly slept again, it was alreadyte night when he woke again, it was very dark outside and only a small wallmp was lit next to the bedside table. Han Ying lying on the bedside, held his hand, seemingly asleep. Chen Tong looked at his sleeping face, thinking that the other appeared cold even asleep, but whenever he remembered him, but without knowing why the other always looked very gentle when coaxing him.


    Chen Tong in the end didn''t leave.


    Feelings were like a hoop, love like a chain, he has already been unable to withdraw.

 Chapter 22

    Start of the new arc!!!<hr>


    <strong><b>Chapter 22: The imperial little fox 1</b></strong>


    In 3827 AD, Interster Coalition Empire.


    The Empire''s Majesty has 3 princes. For the eldest prince and the second prince, everyone can use 2* words to briefly describe them, the former is mature and stable, thetter is gentle and cultivated, only the third prince Nichs, can make people tight-lipped.


    *4 characters in Chinese


    In fact, if one is really determined to briefly describe him, then there is still a word that can be used, �CThat is twisted.


    But no one dares to say it.


    The most twisted thing about Nichs is his vtile temperament, one can never fathom his thoughts. For a moment, will clearly smile and praise a person as very interesting, the next second without any warnings will be hostile and kill that person, thenter towards the other��s violent death will also calmly say to the chambein beside him: "Aiya, really regretful, I actually liked him very much, give his family��s ount a bit moremon currency topensate."


    The second twisted thing is his military value.


    In the Interster, aside from family background, there is another thing that firmly decides an individual''s status, that is the level of mental or physical strength. Divided into five levels, from high to low in this order s, a, b, c, d, apart from this, some people through birth or through great effort can reach the ss level, but those are just a handful, few and far between.


    The third prince Nichs is one of that ''few and far between'' with the physical strength level reaching ss, his military value can almost be described as a human weapon.


    But people with high levels of physical strength often have a fatal w, it is the inability to control the power riots. This kind of riot umtes everyday and will almost erupt every other year, if there is no corresponding person with that mental level to channel it in time, the result will only be death.


    This is the reason why many physical and mental strength tie a knot to be partners, they can <strong><bplement each other</b></strong>: mental strength can help the physical strength channel their riots, while the physical strength can protect the safety of the mental strength whocks fighting ability. Unfortunately, the Interster still has no one reaching the mental strength of ss level, but even if there is, it will never be ept with Nichs'' pride.


    Considering that the Empire once had a prince with a physical strength of s level that <strong><b>died young</b></strong> due to a power riot, His Majesty and the queen were very worried that their child will have the same fate, so their attitude towards Nichs was inevitably more indulgent. This led to his very unrestrained character, in addition there is also a special hobby, the love to collect all kinds of unusual and rare things.


    Like arge dragon that is keen on umting gold coins to fill the entire cave, then the red fruit is taken out to be unted, �CNichs at the end of many people��s envious and hateful eyes felt that it wasn��t very good.


    This king* just wants to see your resentful look of seeing me but unable to do anything, if unsatisfied have a duel!


    *Ben Wang


    Of course no one wants to have a duel.


    Fighting an individual with a ss level is simply courting death, in this world there are still many people who wants to live, even more wants to <strong><b>curry favor</b></strong>. What if his nature is twisted? An unmatchable rank, high face value with a good ability off the charts, many men and women <strong><b>fought valiantly </b></strong>to have him.


    Like this, Nichs just to unt hosted a banquet, every influential familypeted to participate, even sharpening their brains to get an invitation, for fear of being left behind.


    After all, getting an invitation was also a manifestation of strength and status, not to mention that it was usually very difficult for everyone to have an opportunity to approach the high-ranked and <strong><b>heavyweight</b></strong> third prince, even if Nichs is temperamental, but will still speak very well when in a good mood, �CIt��s better to have a deal with him, if not, then to make friends with an influential family, using this banquet to make connections is also good enough.


    *highly respected or famous


    Regarding the thing that Nichs wants to unt, nobody was actually interested. Thest banquet he held was a month ago, the unted item was only a porcin from the ancient earth a thousand years ago, rare is rare, beautiful is beautiful, but without a bit of practical value.


    Just as expected, this time was only a stone and nothing more, from afar it looks glossy and snow white, just like arge egg.


    Everyone inwardly thought that, nevertheless their faces adjusted to an amazing expression. But after approaching, this amazement involuntarily turned real, �CThis stone actually has energy fluctuations!


    Whether it was mental or physical strength, if one wants to promote a level, aside from heavy training there is another method, that is to absorb an energy stone''s energy, but there are very few energy stones, it''s difficult to find even with a lot of money.


    The chief Cab Abel started talking excitedly: "Your third highness, what is this, how can there be energy in it?"


    Abel��s physical strength has been stagnant at level a for more than a decade, unable to break through the s level has always been his heart��s sorrow, his desire for the energy stone was almost at a level of madness. Unfortunately, Nichs very fleeting sentence shattered all his infatuation: "I already absorbed it."


    This made Abel''s teeth gnash. What energy do you need for a person who has reached the ss level? Not afraid of death! Simply a waste of resources!


    "But it wasn''t sessful," Nichs next sentence made Abel''s eyes light again, then listening to him continue: "because I have researched a long time, but still couldn''t absorb it."


    "I suppose it may require a person with high mental strength to use the spirit to perhaps support and guide it." Nichs raised his brow and indifferently looked around, "Who among you would like to help this king?"


    The people present hesitated for a while, not afraid of consuming the spirit in vain, but afraid of the cost with no results, for no reason might provoke the anger of the temperamental third prince, and even their life might not be kept. Unfortunately a person didn��t know the immensity of heaven and earth*, Norman��s side branch miss Lorraine came out at this moment, "I''m willing to help you try."


    *arrogant, conceited and ignorant


    Nichs faintly nced at her, "What level is your mental strength?"


    Lorraine was suddenly shy with a hiddencent smile: "Just recently broke through the s level."


    The entire Interster only has the maximum of a 100 s level, thus, Lorraine had absolute confidence that she would be treated differently by the third prince. She even seemed to have seen the good life of marrying into the royal family, on the contrary the man''s eye at this moment, brought an indescribable fear. The man��s deep eyes with a smile yet not a smile was like a mix of the dark night and red blood, with an unspeakable and unrestrained vicious and ghastliness, as if a nce can reveal all her thoughts.


    Cold sweats immediately appeared, fortunately, heard the manzily speak: "Then you try."


    Lorraine was finally able to release a breath, seriously injecting the spiritual force into the stone, thus making the stone float, the spiritual force <strong><b>elicited no response</b></strong>, without even a bit of movement. With the passage of time, she couldn''t help but anxiously increase the transmission force, but it stillcked any effect.


    "Enough."


    Nichs finally said with a slightly narrowed eyes, it wasn��t known whether it was from force exhaustion or was frightened by the cold voice, Lorraine��s body trembled and both her hands loosened, the floating stone then mmed back to the table.


    This fall, brought about a fine crack line.


    Regaining her senses Lorraine was petrified in an instant, the people around her seemed to have seen her miserable death, not daring to breath in the thick atmosphere. In this terrible silence, the fine lines on the stone began to unceasingly expand with a speed visible to the naked eye, then from the middle bit by bit split open!!


    Nichs rage suddenly froze, and subconsciously held his breath, as the eyes unwaveringly locked on the stone''s crack. When the stone finally split opened to more than half, everyone was stunned by what was revealed inside.


    This, this is����


    It took a long time for the great Royal Highness to return to his senses, for the first time without grace gulped his saliva, then with an unprecedented gentleness carefully picked that small round thing from the ice-cold tabletop.


    Just seeing the man��s big but generous palm, an iparably exquisite and beautiful small baby quietly curled up asleep. The appearance was equivalent to human''s 5 or 6 months of age more or less, a smooth little red slightly pouting mouth, even softly snoring a bit, but behind him, was actually a long and big fluffy tail.


    The thick and broad tail practically wrapped his entire body, red like a ball of me, only the tip was snow white. The beautifully bright red contrast made his skin more white, glossy and clear like jade snow, the fluffy tail and the soft long hair gently swayed with the shallow breathing, the simple sway tickled the person��s heart.


    It was with this tail, that Nichs was able to determine with just a look what this small thing on his hand was.


    It was unexpectedly the ancient earth��s small fox!!


    Not only Nichs, but any educated person can think of it. Because in the Interster Empire, from the baby��s enlightened card until the history textbooks after going to school, there are several important animals introduced during the ancient earth period, one of which is the fox, the tail on the picture is exactly the same as the baby in front of him.


    Next to the image is also an additional introduction: The fox can change into a human figure, with a very beautiful form, and with an exceptional intelligence. Thus, in the Interster Middle School graduation test��s history test paper frequently have this fill-in-the-nk questions: In the ancient earth a thousand years ago, what animal can change into a human figure? Or in a multiple-choice question, in ancient earth period, when people sincerelypliment a person as very good-looking, will often refer to whom?


    a: white lotus b: Song Zhong Ji c: fox-spirit d: green tea bitches who has experienced several star explosions and migrations, not only was history cleanly distorted, the current interster animals were also rare, only a very few types survived, and the appearances haspletely changed. Not only are most of them ugly, but also have thick armour or spikes, simply making the fluffy control types have nowhere to go.


    As a fluff control, Nichs seeing the small fox''s picture from childhood liked the animal at first sight, the book''s picture of the little fox is very vivid. but still couldn��t match a bit of the 10,000 with the real thing that is in front of him, the <strong><b>cold-blooded</b></strong> and temperamental great Royal Highness was rarely <strong><b>bewildered</b></strong>, even fearing that the soft lump on his hand will be broken by him, but at this time, the little baby on the hand moved in daze.


    Vaguely opening the eyes first, that pair of beautiful grape-like eyes made Nichs involuntarily hold his breath, then an unexpected "wa" cry was made.


    Then the delicate little white face suddenly flushed because of theck of breath, the enormous watery eyes, will simply break people''s heart. The great Royal Highness had an unprecedented and inexplicable panicked expression, regardless if the newborn little baby fox can understand while taking aback the surrounding people coaxingly said: "Baby is good, don''t cry, tell me what you want alright?"

 Chapter 23

    <strong><b>Chapter 23: The imperial little fox 2</b></strong>


    This little fox is naturally Chen Tong.


    After the end of thest world, he received the system''s arrangement and entered the next world, and only saw a sh of white light before the transmission, then slowly slept through with the white light. After opening his eyes once more he was unable to understand the current situation, while in a daze vaguely saw Han Ying��s face, immediately opening his mouth to talk to him, but only a yi yi ya ya* cry of a baby was made.


    *something like an sfx sound: crying or singing


    Looking down on his own body, only to realize that he actually turned into a baby that was born not too long ago with a big red tail!!


    Surrounded by arge circle of intense eyes made Chen Tong somewhat frightened, what was worse was that not only could he not speak, but also couldn''t understand what ''Han Ying'' said, and even if the ''Han Ying'' in front of him was not less than 8 points simr with thest world��s actual Han Ying, but the strange scent told Chen Tong that this wasn''t him. Momentarily feeling an unspeakable sadness, and strongly influenced by the transmigrated young child��s state of mind, couldn''t help but cry, and without any control became more intense.


    Seeing the baby fox cry even more seriously, His great Royal Highness who has never taken care of a baby was <strong><b>more at a loss</b></strong>, and began to get anxious, almost running in circles from anxiousness. He himself didn''t know why, the heart that was harder than iron was smashed with each continuous pitter-patter of falling tears by one little fox.


    Unfortunately, without going in circles, His great Royal Highness who has always been formidable after picking the little fox was like a puppet fixed in ce and dared not move, always worrying that he might carelessly and easily break the baby fox he had just obtained. The tone was slightly awkward as he wasn��t used to being gentle, can only repeatedly say back and forth: "Baby don''t cry, don''t cry����"


    Although, Chen Tong��s big tail was almost as long as his small body, but after all still had a human appearance, and was even more beautiful than any child, making thedies who have children on the scene start to feel distress, uncontrobly started talking one after another: "Isn''t it hungry, my child when young would stop crying when drinking milk����"


    "Maybe it''s cold, a baby can easily get sick in this weather����"


    Even the duchess boldly corrected Nichs, "Your Highness, the way your carrying is wrong, the baby''s cervical spine is very fragile, it''s very easy to injure����"


    Only after speaking did the the duchess realize that she had just offended a superior, but Nichs didn''t get angry, only the body that dared not move a bit became even more stiffer, then rigidly frowned and asked: "����then how do you do it?"


    Fortunately the quick-witted chambein found a soft expandable crib in time, freeing Nichs from the plight of being a ''puppet man'', the banquet that <strong><b>wasn''t carried through as nned</b></strong> ended at once, furthermore, the ce was quickly emptied.


    Clearly Nichs was the one who actively called everyone to unt his <strong><b>rare treasure</b></strong>, but in a sh turned his back and became hostile, only wishing to hide his little fox from everyone��s eyes, even wanting to dig out the eyes of those who have seen the little fox.


    His great Royal Highness firmly stated that the little fox is his alone, �CAll of you quickly scram for the king, you will be immediately killed if you scram slowly.


    Perhaps tired of crying, the baby fox in the crib finally became merciful and stopped crying, Nichs finally sighed in relief, while urging the kitchen to quickly prepare food that a baby can eat, and like a silly man without an image to say of snuck to stick his face on the crib��s fence, looking inside through the gap between the fences, thinking that the little fox in the crib couldn��t see. The baby fox��s longshes were still damp from just crying, the small nose''s sniffling, the body''s uncontroble hup from crying, and the constantly moving soft fur from the big and fluffy tail, immediately made Nichs�� heart scream and jump to the heavens from cuteness, and wasn''t able toe back for a while, then strenuously struggled between reaching out or not to touch the soft fur, was harder than anything else.


    As he was busymunicating the white pom-poms in his mind, Chen Tong waspletely unaware of His Royal Highness�� suffering, and was only engrossed with using righteous words to express his strong dissatisfaction in bing a baby to the white pom-poms.


    "Wee to the new world host, the following is the basic introduction of the world." The white pom-pom disregarded Chen Tong��sints, methodically and seriously said: "This world''s background is an Interster future, the physical and mental strength are the only two areas that became the two direction of human development, everyone in society''s school at the age of six will take the innate skill test, to decide whether to practice mental or physical strength in the future."


    Pausing, the white pom-pom returns to the point: "The basic situation of the host in this world is as follows: Demon name: Fire fox


    Category: Fox demon


    Special feature: Deviously fickle, enchants all living things


    Status: lv3


    Basic skill 1: [Fox''s charm] �CCan enter the charm state by smiling, entice the enemy to rx their vignce and take the initiative to approach, lure ordinary people to love and assist.


    Basic skill 2: [Spiritual Trance*] �CCan hypnotize others through eye contact, effective for 10 minutes, cool down time is 1 day.


    *I can''t find a better word for this: �z��z��


    Assistive skill: [Spiritual restoration] �CCan calm or eliminate the target��s power riot, the out of control soul, and a spiritual disorder of the 3 negative state.


    Ultimate skill: [Soul engulfment] �CCan engulf other''s soul, can get the soul��s memory and master their ability."


    "Releasing the current task of this world. Ding�C, main task one ''Devotional practice'' has been opened, ask the host to practice hard, continue to improve your demon cultivation rank."


    "Ding�C, main line task two ''Enchant the person��s family'' is opened, please gather human favorable impressions as much as possible, at least two humans having a favorable impression to host reaching 70 or more."


    "Ding�C, main line task three "Staying in nature" is opened, ask the host to strictly follow the demon fox''s two great characteristic of being fickle and charming, all words and actions must conform to ''entric'' as the basic guideline, and also ''unconsciously exudes a seductive atmosphere'' to the highest standard."


    Young master Chen was suddenly a bit stunned. This seems harderpared to the little mirror��s loyalty to protect the owner! This ''entric'' can still be barely understood by it��s literal meaning, what is this ''unconsciously exudes a seductive atmosphere''?!!


    Young master Chen seriously reflected this while holding his tail, unconsciously cing the tail tip on his mouth, making Nichs'' heart tight, gently and cautiously said: "Baby is obedient, this can''t be eaten, quickly take it out����"


    Immediately turned and fiercely scolded the chambein guarding the door: "Go to the kitchen and ask why the food is still not yet prepared, do all of you want to die?!"


    Chen Tong dazedly looks at Nichs�� anger, but didn''t know why he wasn''t afraid, just thought the the other face looked more like Han Ying. The white pom-pom sounded again: "Ding�C, the system presents the host an intersternguageprehension package, whether to ept?"


    Nichs looked back after scolding, and came in contact with the little fox��s dazed gaze, the heart suddenly throbbed, hurriedly spoke with a light voice: "Baby is not afraid����"


    It was exactly the same.


    This sentence from the man��s tone to the content waspletely like Han Ying��s, this four* simple words, and finally understood the other��s spoken words due to receiving thenguage package. It was unknown if it was because of this young body he possessed or because of remembering Han Ying, that actually made Chen Tong inexplicably sad.


    *5 characters


    Babies will eat until full, sleep well then eat in addition will cry if unsatisfied, thus, Nichs nkly stared at his baby fox''s pair of beautiful eyes that was starting to mist a little, after the water vapors gathered, the mouth ttened as if about to cry again. Mistakenly believed that his rebuke just now scared the little fox and immediately panicked, the heart couldn��t help but helplessly regret, he didn��t hold the little fox this time, and actually went in circles due to anxiousness.


    Fortunately, the kitchen finally sent the baby food at this time.

 Chapter 24

    <span>Tranting chapter 26 is going to take a while it contains like 2 chapters worth of words..


    <b><span>Chapter 24: The imperial little fox 3</b>


    <span>Due to not knowing <span>what<span>vor the <span>baby fox would like<span>, the kitchen then fully prepared * different brands of milk that a baby would like to drink, separately packed in small sized nursing bottles, there were also two types of nutritious rice puree and some other soft foods. Nichs <b><span>softly and quietly</b><span> hanged the blue bib that was temporarily prepared by the maid to the little fox, then chose the rightmost nursing bottle, testing the temperature again, and felt it was appropriate to send to the other party.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*the author ced that [*] <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he fragrant and sweet scent of dairy product finally drifted to Chen Tong''s nose<span>, then felt that the mouth was pressed with something soft.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Baby is obedient, open your mouth,�� His great Royal Highness while pinching the bottle that was seriously inconsistent with his overall image, persuades his little fox to drink milk by imitating the action of opening the mouth wide to eat: ��Ah---��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong at this time after a nap only felt hunger,<span> then giving face* opened his mouth, Nichs seeing it, immediately and promptly pushed the small nipple into his white pouting mouth.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*To show or treat (someone) with respect, honor, and dignity.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Ao* ao ao, drinking, drinking, drinking!! A very good sense of aplishment!!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*sfx of wailing<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>But before His great Royal Highness was thrilled to shout these two <span>sentences<span> in his heart<span>, then saw his baby fox spit the small nipple along with half-mouthful of milk that wasn''t swallowed.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--There is a faint smell of iron, not good to drink, bad review!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Baby what��s wrong, do you dislike this?�� in a fluster Nichs hurriedly took the milk bottle away, even greatly condemning it for not suiting the little fox''s taste, then changed to another bottle, ��then try this brand okay?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Just like this, after changing to the third bottle the little fox finally didn''t spit, the pair of big eyes slightly narrowed to show a satisfied look<span>, Ao wu* while sucking the whole nipple into the mouth, then the little cheek bulged as he sucked with effort, swallowing seriously, the adorable look made the uncle chef at the side forget to move.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*sfx<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--En, this bottle is very good, there is no strong scent only milk, give a 5 star review!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox even stretched out two small hands whining to try to hold the bottle himself<span>, as if afraid that it would fly away. But the bottle even if small is not something a baby can hold, moreover when it��s filled with liquid, Nichs naturally doesn��t dare to let go, the baby fox ��seizing�� the bottle with his little hands inevitably met with the man''s finger pinching the bottle.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The bottle is too thick to hold<span>, but the finger was absolutely no problem. So the little fox finally chose to hold the finger, tightly grasping Nichs�� finger while heavily drinking the milk. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This action <span>when <span>tranted basically mean<span>t<span> this:<span> This guy��s hand has been trapped by the baby, the bottle in his hand can��t fly away. He can now continue to drink with a peace of mind!!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs waspletely motionless again.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The finger is actively wrapped by the baby''s two small hands<span>, the feeling is outrageously soft, the glossy and delicate white skin is just like a recently fallen small and fresh pure snow, letting Nichs produce an illusion that it will melt if one isn''t careful. Fortunately, the little fox soon puff and blew afterpletely drinking the milk, with greatpassion released the finger that was taken as a ��hostage��, and then released a small hup, cuddling his big tail slowly slept.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The night was deep, <span>and <span>the <span>entire<span>prince��s mansion<span> gradually f<span>ell<span>into a peaceful s<span>leep.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Only one person was still excited, who else could this person be except for His magnificent third Royal Highness. Nichs immediately moved the crib into his bedside, gazing at the sleeping little fox and <b><span>very patiently</b><span> looked over and over again. His little fox looks beautiful even asleep, even all fox pictures he saw throughout childhood couldn''t add up to a fur, unexpectedly making the man produce a dreame true type of illusion.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The next day, His great Royal Highness who hasn''t slept the entire night is still <b><span>energetic</b><span>, just as the sky��s mist revealed a bit of brightness the chambein was called, and he was ordered to buy all kinds of baby supplies in a single morning.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��All the best and most expensive, for the clothes the clothing division will measure and give baby a specially made to order,plete with all sorts offortable fit, more importantly it should shine beautifully, in order to match Baby''s sparkling appearance!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In <span>a<span> local tyrants'' <span>dictionary<span>,<span> the first word is definitely sparkling, Nichs thought while continuing to add: ��There are also babysitters, dietitian, and an enlightenment teacher, choose the most outstanding ones!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Naturally, t<span>he chambein hurriedly obeyed,<span> then couldn''t help bute up with questions. --Isn��t it a bit early to find an enlightenment teacher? Will His Highness raise the baby fox as an heir?<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>B<span>ut the only person who c<span>ould<span> give him answers suddenly stood up,<span> then rushed with an unprecedented tense look and with an <b><span>unfathomable </b><span>speed returned to the bedroom upstairs.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs being a ss ss level, the hearing and sensitiveness was naturally twice as much as the chambein, even the small noise transmitted in the bedroom was still caught by him. Afraid of what might have happened to the little fox, or waking up not finding someone and felt wronged, the movement of His great Highness was quick, hurriedly pushing the door open, the expected scene didn��t happen at all.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox was indeed awake, but wasn��t noisy but exceptionally behaved, even holding the fence for support as he stood up, although the swaying and shaking stance made people feel distressed. Hearing the door sound, with curiosity turned the head towards the sound, without knowing when the two furry fox ears that had popped up were slightly erected.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>No matter how valiant the species, it is the same in the early childhood: the body is weak and vulnerable, unable to express feeling in words, can''t bear a trace of bumps and injuries, and full of curiosity with everything, thus requiring an iparably meticulous attentiveness and care when moving. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Even a fox demon when growing up to be able to cultivate into a beauty to bring ruin to a country has difficulty getting rid of this nature<span>, --But fortunately, this little fox has a freshly-baked stay-at-home dad. Although, this daddy has a lot of temperamental shorings, but absolutely melts in a sh when facing his little fox.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>I<span>n the <span>early <span>morning was stared at by the little fox''s pair of beautiful <b><span>ck and bright</b><span> eyes<span>, the newly appointed stay at home dad felt his heart changing.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Ao ao ao, his baby is still smiling at him! Simply more radiant than the sunshine and even more beautiful than the fresh flowers!! His baby fox is the cutest amongst all the interster babies!! <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In fact, this is entirely the imagination or misconception of His great Royal Highness<span>. Chen Tong onlyplied with the cub''s nature, instinctively curious towards the sound, seeing a person no longer uttered a sound, immediately turned his head back without interest. But Nichs was still greedy and wanted to enjoy the ��warm�� gaze of his little treasure for a while, stretching his silly man''s face went forward to try and attract his attention again, ��Baby, baby, look over here.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Royal Highness held a sing a song dol<span>l<span> wi<span>t<span>h his left hand and pressed the sound of <span>the<span> small mythical <span>animal <span>toy<span> with his right, then the sound making toy was ced near the front of the little fox: ��Does baby like this? With a qin qin* will give it to you.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*qin qin*: childish way of saying kiss, or parents to children <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong didn��t even nce at the toy, the heart��s barrage was already crashing.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Pervert! Shameless!! Simply Han Ying��s virtue!!!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Not getting a response Nichs went closer, even brazenly reached out, trying to raise the little fox��s lowered head, ��Baby<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>H<span>e was clearly gentle and careful,<span> but still made the little fox slightly hurt and ufortable, lifting his head and with his little babbling mouth showed two rows of millet teeth with a bit of sharpness, the chubby little hand with a pa* even pped the man''s approaching face.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The sound wasn��t small, even the uneasy chambein that followed jumped in fright, but didn''t expect that the beaten great Royal Highness, not only was he not angry, on the contrary the whole body rippled, even the face was full of satisfaction and happiness, this is not the slightest bit like the twisted person that was normally temperamental, but more like a rogue��s vulgar smile while taking advantage of a woman.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Not knowing if it was his own misconception, Nichs felt that in just a short night the little fox is a bit bigger than before, mistakenly believing that babies just grows fast, and overlooked this crucial point. With the prince��s mansion recent purchase of baby products and looking for a baby sitter, it finally piqued His Majesty the emperor and the queen��s attention. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs actually has a child? No way, right?<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Just when they said that it was unbelievable,<span>Nichs with his social ount number that was only used to unt sent out an information:<span> Being a father is actually both sweet and exhausting! But is <b><span>sweet as syrup*</b><span>!!<span><span>������<span>������<span> In just half a minute, the message became the most explosive headline to be retweeted andmented on the interster socialwork.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*to dly endure hardships<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>E<span>ven if the people who have seen the third prince thought he was twisted<span>, but after all there were only a handful of them and all were upper-level nobles, the general public in the middle and lower levels only felt that he is handsome and capable, even the rare items that he used to unt in his ount have been praised for being tasteful.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>B<span>ut His great Royal Highness not unting his sparkling little doll will make people<span> in his group<span> stupefied<span>, just when some youngdies can''t ept that their male god have a child, it didn��t take long before another one was sent: What name sounds good for the surname Morgan? My baby is very beautiful, what if I can''t think of a matching name for him? What if thest name Morgan is not good enough?<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>A<span>t first nce what most people are concerned is th<span>is<span>3 words of <span>surname of Morgan<span>, because the surname Morgan is only avable for the royal family, this surname is an absolute and unshakable mark in the interster, --This is equivalent to directly telling the whole interster that this child is an heir identified by the royal family, upon growing up will then seed the right to inherit all the prince��s privileges.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Too much!�� The Emperor��s Majesty finally couldn��t resist, resolutely hitting the table, making everyone present not dare to take a deep breath, His third Royal Highness�� intention of <b><span>act first, reportter</b><span> behavior really lead to the Emperor��s Majesty discontentment.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Simply too much!�� The Emperor��s Majesty angrily repeated, then asked the trembling in fear Royal Pce Chief at the side: ��Is the surname Morgan not good? My grandson must have the surname Morgan!! Want to change thest name, no way!!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Royal Pce Chief: <span>����<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Your Majesty, your main focus seems to be a bit wrong<span>����<span><o:p></o:p>

 Chapter 25

    <span><span>So I might not be able to post chapter 26 on time because it''s quite long since it''s 2 chapters worth...


    <b><span>Chapter 25: The imperial little fox 4</b>


    <b><span></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <span>The current Interster Social Network��s topic list��s top spot and even the second ce are #What name sounds good for the surname Morgan#, and #My baby is very beautiful what should be done#.


    <span>Thements under Nichs�� ount increases every second, with congrattions, heart-broken statements, guesses of the child��s mother, name suggestions, and there are also picture requests, but no one doubted. Because His great Royal Highness love for the baby fox is very obvious, making people feel it from the<b><span> implied meanings</b><span> across the screen, that was even on the verge of breaking out.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His Majesty the Emperor also wanted to see the pictures very much, but this old man was still <b><span>brooding</b><span> over theck of good name for the surname Morgan, greatly endured the urge to contact Nichs and waited for his son to bring his grandson over.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>En, he decided when the timees to first give them a cold face to show supremacy, then look at their face while ��being forced to do a difficult thing��, of course, if the baby was really very adorable, will magnanimously forgive them, then personally put on the royal family��s descendant special gem pendant on the baby, --He wants to be a good and benevolent grandfather.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Unfortunately, the reality will eventually disappoint His Majesty the Emperor. His old man secretly prepared gifts for their meeting, waiting for a long time but the person never arrived.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Because Nichs was very busy, --Busy to be a good 24 filial stay-at-home dad, without a spare time.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox grew very fast, almost twice as fast as normal people, able to stand alone in just over a week and can even wobble along several steps. The millet teeth have also grown a lot, biting Nichs�� hand can leave a neither deep nor shallow trace, that needs at least 5 to 6 hours to eliminate.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The grown baby fox has two traits, the first was lively and active: As long as there was enough sleep, holding the big tail will roll around in bed, or holding on to something will heedlessly walk around while having the spirit of exploration, --As an ignorant little baby, anything that wasn��t seen can attract his attention.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox was very happy to y alone, regardless of the fear of his stay-at-home dad beside him who thinks he might fall, witlessly scared for a moment and dared not leave. The second trait brings people headache, that was picky in food which was the public enemy of the parents of the whole world.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Seeing that the little fox��s food intake increased along with it��s growth, the dietitian and chefs carefully prepared new baby meals instead of milk powder, made from abination of vegetable protein and other ingredients, not only tastes good but also contains a high nutritional value and was also easy to ingest. The little fox will first fit the new food to his taste, the stay-at-home dad will first coax then feed to be able to consume no less than half a bowl, after eating his fill will happily spit a few saliva bubble to express his pleasure, but in just a day will then change his face and will then be unwilling to eat again.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The dietitian and chefs can only struggle to develop a variety of vors, everyday striving to not repeat the same kind for a while, hoping to get the little master��s favor. Nichs also discovered that his treasure��s character was more difficult to grasp than his, at first will often be like a cuddly and lovable cherub, the next second will then be a proud, pampered and ill tempered little demon, that cannot be touched no matter what.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Towards this, His great Royal Highness very proudly sent a new message in his social ount: Sure enough is worthy to be my baby with a personality just like me!!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichspletely doesn��t understand what was called low-key, if wanting to say something then speak, having a baby to unt then unt, simply disregarding other��s feelings. If a dayes when you believe that he was low-key, that may be because you didn��t find his view.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Ying* ying ying no way, is the big deviant raising a small deviant? --These upper aristocrats were well acquainted with Nichs'' character.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*whining sfx<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Ao* ao ao this is great, is the great male god raising a small male god? --These were the people who blindly worshiped Nichs without knowing the actual truth.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*wailing sfx<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Without a bit of regard with the many winds and waves that have risen outside, Nichs looked at this bowl of thick broth in front of him and slightly frowned: ��Why is it not a creamy paste today? Can baby digest this kind of thing?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Can,�� The dietitian hurriedly exined, ��the food��s ingredients were processed very finely, because the little master grows fast, so it is rmended to increase meat��s amount in the meal��s ratio, it''s beneficial to both the physical and intellectual development.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The fox is naturally carnivorous, the baby fox has already been attracted by the meat��s thick aroma, not only did the feature of picky eaters not appear, instead waved his small plump hand and started gurgling, clearly expressing his desire to eat. Nichs was still very uneasy and first took a spoonful to taste it himself.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox thought this spoonful was to be fed to him, but helplessly watched as the spoon was sent straight to the other��s mouth, first had a dazed look, the next second immediately cried out of protest.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs was suddenly unable to tangle up with any digestion problems, once again hurriedly took a spoonful to send to his treasure��s mouth, ��Baby don��t cry, don��t cry, papa is just afraid that you can��t chew������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Having eaten the meat the little fox nobly forgave him, the eyes squinted in satisfaction while smacking his lips as the food was swallowed, then opened the little mouth for more, ��Ah!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Royal Highness hurriedly sent another spoonful, not forgetting to vacate the other hand to help clean the mouth, the action was very fluent and refined and canpletely be rewarded with a junior stay-at-home dad��s admission card.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Unfortunately, the name has not been settled yet.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The more cherished the more difficult it is to decide, Nichs thought of countless name candidates andter crossed them out, feeling that all the interster namescked a type of high-end atmosphere, and simply turned to the historical data andprehensive collections of ancient records.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Finally, the great Royal Highness atst happily took two rtively pleasing names and ran to seek his treasure��s opinion.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��The first is Ai Shang Ling Li Yuji Shui Jing Meng Huan Xin Jia Lan Yue Mo Bing Xue Yi������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This list is really very long, Nichs was also exhausted after reading it out with great difficulty, taking a breath and said the second: ��There is also Zhi Zun Long Ao Tian Xuan Yuan Shenba Wan Yan Wudi Po Tian Ji������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*those are really long names and no they��re not separated bymas<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I''ve been looking at historical data for a long time, both are the names of the most respected and worshiped talented people during ancient earth!�� His great Royal Highness firmly believed that his little fox not only can understand his words but also smarter than any interster child, full of expectations asked: ��Which one does baby like?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>What the hell* is this?! Chen Tong greatly widened his eye, immediately dumbfounded.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*ghost = hell, appropriate English substitute <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Hepletely didn''t expect that the names he once deeply ridiculed would one day fall on him, for a moment the sky darkened and became gloomy before his eyes, but His great Highness thought that the little fox being stunned was due to his fondness and happily said: ��Does baby like both, so don��t know which to choose? En, I think the second sounds more domineering and even more������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The words were not yet finished when it was interrupted by an unprecedented loud crying.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Being unable to talk Chen Tong can only express a strong protest through crying, Nichs for the first time saw his little fox violently crying and immediately panicked: ��Baby what��s wrong? Is anywhere ufortable? Baby is good don��t cry papa will hug������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The expert babysitter Dimon who was always on standby heard the sound and came, the heart immediately throbbed after seeing the little master crying to this extent and thought whether His Highness did something wrong, while hastily stepping forward to help coax.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Everyone said that a bear* child is dreadful, but Dimon believes that a bear father is the most dreadful. Dimon states that the little Royal Highness can definitely be said to be the most well-behaved baby he has seen, although somewhat lively and active, but never troubled people, waking up to see no one won��t cry, and can y alone for quite a while. If someonees, with wide eyes will look over with curiosity, the appearance is simply bursting with cuteness. Any cry he does, was alwayspletely His Highness the little prince''s bear father��s fault.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*naughty, misbehaving<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In fact, His great Royal Highness doesn��t want to cause his treasure to cry, but it always <b><span>backfires</b><span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Since learning the correct posture in holding the baby at the nursery school, he began <b><span>to enjoy</b><span> practicing it <b><span>without hesitation</b><span>, always wanting to hold his baby fox in his embrace, will not let go until sleeping at night. It was clearly stated that other family��s babies likes to have an adult sleep with them and will make trouble if not held to sleep, but his treasure was the opposite,pletely unwilling to sleep with him and instead will make trouble if held to sleep.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox is white and soft, the small white face is tender, the body has a milky fragrance, --Ao ao ao he really wants to hug his baby fox to sleep!!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>So every night, His great Highness with a resolute character will once again try to bring his treasure from the crib to his bed, then a familiar crying will quickly resound from the bedroom, making Dimon with great effort hold back his condemnation towards the bear Royal Highness.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Currently looking at His little Highness which can''t be coaxed, Dimon finally couldn��t help but cautiously start talking: ��Your Highness, did you just do something to make His the Highness unhappy������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs frowned, ��The king just recently found the baby two dazzling names that breaks through the interster.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>So Dimon also looked at the names, but didn''t sense any problem, and as far as one can see it was unable to make sense of what one was looking at but gave a powerful feeling, --Although they are indeed too long.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>But the little fox was still crying while holding his tail, in addition the cry was very heartbreaking, the little body was thrashing, the grasped tail��s tip was already moist. His great Highness was about to turn in circles from anxiousness again, fortunately it was already time to sleep, a baby was easily tired and the body was unable to withstand sleepiness, so he cried himself to sleep.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>It was a blessing in disguise to Nichs, and made him sessfully realized the desire to hold the little fox to sleep, then ced the baby fox on his body. the small and well-behaved lump peacefully slept on his chest, the constant surging warmth filled the man''s entire heart.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--Baby abuses me a thousand times, I��m treating baby as a first love.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Only, the little fox was grievous in his dreams and intermittently cried, making His great Highness very distressed, coaxed him by gently patting his back. That tender look where was it still like that deviant person with a military force of ss level and was absolutely enough to gloriouslye on stage to receive the junior stay-at-home dad certificate. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Unexpectedly, His great Highness for the first time to such a beautiful night to sleep wasn''t able to have a sweet dream. In the middle of the night, Nichs who was always alert even asleep suddenly opened his eyes, then immediately raised his hand and turned on the light through the sensor control system.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He was woken by a burning heat. The curled little fox that slept on his chest was burning hot, just like a ball of fire. Nichs hurriedly examined the baby fox''s situation and saw his tightly closed eyes, the breathing was clearly heavy and brief due to the high temperature, the little face was flushed charmingly, the air exhaled was extremely hot and the body unconsciously shivered slightly.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In a sh, Nichs heart was confused and frightened, the voice began to trembled along with the little fox and repeatedly called: ��Baby, baby?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The call finally obtained a response, the little fox��s longshes lightly moved, the eyes opened a bit but then weakly closed.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox was ill.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Most of the people in the prince''s mansion were awakened by Nichs�� yell, while the family doctor was called toe over as quickly as possible.<span><o:p></o:p>

 Chapter 26

    <span><span>Sorry for the dy, this chapter is has wordsparable to 2 chapters... So here''s another fox pix!!


    <b><span>Chapter 26: The imperial little fox 5 (2 -in- 1)</b>


    <b><span></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <span>When the doctor <span>carrying<span> the medicine box <span>entered<span> the bedroom<span>, he saw Nichs still carrying the little fox in his arms, slowly pacing in the room while gently coaxing, anxiousness clear on his face.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong<span>��<span>s demon body in the first world <span>was<span>a<span> mirror<span>treasure without impurities<span>, in this world was just a newborn cub, even if the soul was strong but a weak body cannot support it. Cubs are inherently prone to illness, fever was amon thing, but the little fox��s fever at this time was somewhat fierce, the body��s temperature has already reached 39.8 and was still diagnosed with an internal respiratory infection and acute inmmation.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Although the current medicine has developed to <span>a<span> point that<span>no matter how high <span>the<span> fever is a single injection can <span>achieve<span>the<span> desired effect<span>, but the inmmation must still be nursed slowly, there��s no need to worry. However, Nichs was still anxious as before, the main reason was naturally distress.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The sick little fox curled up in bed<span> was still, the breathing short and weak, the pointed ears werenguid and drooped, the big furry tailcked it��s luster,pletely devoid of the usual lively appearance and was frighteningly behaved. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, Nichs didn��t want his treasure to be this well-behaved, he only hopes that he will always be <b><span>lively</b><span>, when happy hold the tail while rolling around with perhaps a few happy yi ya that babies make which no one understands, if unhappy then cry to him or protest by using the millet teeth to bite him.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Because of sore throat, drinking the medicine was also a problem, the little fox closed his eyes and simply refuses to drink, carefully squeezing his soft little mouth Nichs�� tongue slowly pushes the medicine into his mouth. Busy for long time then finally heard a slight swallowing sound from the little stubborn one''s throat, which simply sounded like heaven to Nichs.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This medicine was <span>slightly <span>sugarcoated<span>, the bitter taste can easily emerge, fortunately the little fox wasn��t awake, otherwise won��t know how to make trouble. His great Highness sighed in relief, he tasted all the parent��s joys and sorrows in just a short night, unconsciously the heart and mind is filled by his little fox,pletely without warning.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox was finally better the next morning, but stillcked vitality and refused his hugs, curling up in bed alone. Finally at noon, the inmmation changed into an intermittent cough due to the medicine��s effect, --Even if this was a good sign, Nichs�� heart tightened with each cough he heard and was just as unbearable as before.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Towards evening<span>,<span> His great Highness updated a new content <span>i<span>n his social ount<span>: Baby is ill, it��s very distressing.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Immediately afterwards, many experienced parents enthusiastically startedmenting in session,<span> sharing their children��s signs before getting sick and effective nned responses to Nichs. His great Highness who has never looked at thements for the first time read it, and also took a smallptop to scan and extract it.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Until seeing the <spanment of the <span>id <span>��<span>unrivalled cute treasure<span>�� saying<span>: <span>Sick babies will feel very insecure, the most important thing for parents ispanionship and patience, my baby must always be apanied and embraced when sick, and cannot be left for a moment<span>����<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness suddenly felt worried.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>I really want to hug and <span>keep him <spanpany <span>at <span>all time<span>s, but baby won��t allow him even for a while<span>����<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The light brain sounded at this time, dispatching the call was the other royal prince Antonio. The second prince was externally <b><span>gentle and cultivated</b><span>, but also must not be provoked, his disguise isparatively better, this point was only known by the closest people.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>So the first sentence Antonio asked was: <span>��Nick, when did the technology of self-pregnancy be so high? Otherwise where could this babye from, you millennial virgin?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs face that was already<span> grave<span>pletely sank<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>A<span>t the end of the screen Antonio<span>��s<span>heart<span>perceived that<span> it was not good<span> and<span>quickly tried to divert his attention, in a blink changed to a firm look and seriously said: ��How is your baby, is he still sick?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��En, a bit better.�� Mentioning the little fox Nichs expression somewhat eased, then couldn��t help but say: ��<span>����<span>but he doesn��t seem to like me, --He doesn��t want my hug andpany.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��How can that be?�� The Morgan n has no distinguishing quality, but was first ss in covering up their shoring, Antonio heard his younger brother��s frustrated tone and immediately said firmly: ��It must be because you haven��t been together long enough.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Then Antonio began to actively <b><span>give </b><b><span>advice</b><span>: ��Feelings are slowly cultivated, don��t be anxious. In ancient earth wasn��t there an adage, saying that a son is the father''s lover in hisst life, --Next time handle the child through coaxing! Moreover, a child is very sensitive, you must show your capability, let him depend and entrust everything to you, no matter what he encounters his first thought must be you!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Listening, <span>Nichs seems to have <span>put aside his reasons<span>, <span>��<span>How<span> can<span> c<span>apability<span> be shown?<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��<span>The sky is probably copsing that this Lao Zi<span>*<span> will <span>teach you how to have a local tyrant atmosphere<span>?<span>�� Antonio slightly frowned and thought a bit, ��Wasn''t there a middle school exam topic called ��My father is Li Gang��? So you must follow Li Gang��s example, regardless of how great the child��s trouble is settle it for him, then he will involuntarily trust you.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*Lao Zi: arrogant way of saying I (male); usually means ��this father��


    <span>But Nichs became even more distressed, ��But baby is very well-behaved, what��s to be done if there��s no trouble?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��<span>So you must encourage and educate him to <span>cause <span>trouble ah!<span>�� Antonio earnestly said: ��Absolutely don��t teach your child too well, if the child is too excellent, what can you the father do? There will simply be no chance to show off, it��ll be very pitiful and tragic.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs felt that this viewpoint was very correct,<span> listening to Antonio eloquently talk continually: ��Apart from this, you can also give him more cards to manage, to help him develop money spending habits, at the very least let him rely on you in terms of money. Imagine the child taking the initiative to run over, with a spoiled soft voice asking you for money to buy things, and you wave your big hand without the slightest hesitation and will then buy, buy and buy, --Isn��t there capability, can you say there isn��t any capability? This is simply an effective weapon to increase your capability!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>It<span>��s clear<span> from the second prince<span>��<span>s words that Nichs<span>��<span>being twisted<span> isn<span>��<span>t unfounded<span>, -- Perhaps their entire royal family have problems. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, Nichs <span>was<span> already immersed in Antonio<span>��<span>s words of<span> a<span> beautiful imagination<span>. My treasure has my powerful protection with a pair of beautiful meng* eyes looking at him to ask money to buy things, --Thinking about it was a bit exciting, it was almost impossible to constrain this flood of powerful force.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*equivalent to moe in japanese: cute<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Hig<span>h<span>ness <span>immediately <span>ordered <span>someone <span>to <span>link<span> his main card <span>to<span> a secondary card with almost equal rights<span>, which was then handed to his treasure that night.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The favorable impression measure in thest world because of Han Ying<span> being<span> exotic and the troublesome decimal point increase<span>, so long beforeing to this world Chen Tong changed it to only inform him when he actively consults it, otherwise will automatically remind once reaching 70. So when Nichs appeared along with Chen Tong receiving the prompt reminder, he became slightly stunned and was almost temporarily unable to react.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--He had yet to do something so how did the good impression reach 70?<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs who waspletely unaware of Chen Tong<span>��<span>s train of thought<span>, only focused on thoroughly introducing the secondary card''s basic functions, then finally said: ��After baby grows up, papa will then give you another card of your own.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness�� card isn��t the same as amon person��s card, but a symbol of identity and power, only a handful of people in the whole interster have this. Not only does it not have a credit limit, it also has ess to pass through multiple locations, cut-in rights and clearance rights, there would be no problem even if the little fox wants to have one minor. The maid also considerately sewed a small powder blue card holder, that can be hung on his neck and was convenient to carry.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>That evening<span>,<span> His great Highness was once again able to <span>hold<span> his baby fox to sleep<span>, the little fox��s body was still slightly weak and only softly struggled while going with him, then finding afortable positionid down on his chest, the small mouth grunted twice, then slowly slept. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs gently kissed the baby<span>��<span>s small <span>tender <span>face<span>, then tightly covered him with a quilt and waited for the little fox��s breath to even out before going to sleep.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In the middle of the night he seemed to have <span>felt a touch of<span> an unprecedented softness<span>, inexplicably a deep sleepiness overcame, not wanting to think too much, only touched his chest to confirm that his treasure was still there, feeling relieved he no longer moved.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>So that silent night only the<span>heartbeat <span>remained coexisting<span> near and far,<span> the familiar and strange breath entangled with each other, giving birth to a strong branch that deeply entangles in the dream.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The dream <span>was<span> in a beautiful and calm mansion<span>, clearly he has never seen this ce before but he seemed to have passed through it a long time ago. Holding a hand while walking together in the mansion under the setting sun, it felt warm and soft.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This night��s sleep was very good.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs punctually woke at 7<span> in the morning, opening his eyes he becamepletely stunned. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he treasure lying on his chestpletely changed into an actual little fox.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The whole body was like a zing red me, the gorgeous fur shed a noble glow in the morning sun, so beautifully stunning and suffocating.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox still hasn��t woken up, the pink nose slightly quivered with every breath, the small paw was mostly hidden under the head, sleeping into a red velvet ball, the big tail encircled the whole body covering his face.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs was unable to withstand the beautiful fur<span>��<span>s temptation<span>, reaching out and gently touched his fluffy back. An indescribably beautiful sensation instantly came through, smooth as satin, soft as cotton and warm as spring, that makes one reluctant to let go once touched.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox snorted twice, moving a little, the ears also slightly erected, seemingly waking up. Nichs involuntarily held his breath and saw a pair of limpid and beautiful ck eyes protruding from the fur ball.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>W<span>aking up the little fox first had a <span>stunne<span>d expression<span> then soon epted the reality that the bodypletely changed into an animal, stretched a bit and rubbed his eyes with his small paw, then finally tidied his supple and beautiful fur with his fluffy big tail. The limbs were symmetrical and elegant, every move was iparably adorable, whoever saw would be tempted to hold and hug. <span>Nichs couldn''t help but closely and cautiously grasp the little fox in front of him<span>, and even hooked his lips to reveal a shallow smile, ��Baby, <span>����<span>good morning.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The man��s voice was low and hoarse which sounded very maic and charming, this extremely short words seemed to contain thousands of emotions, the morning sun also gave him ayer of golden edge cover, making his handsome look be a bit gentle and also making Chen Tong inevitably remember Han Ying again.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Seeing the little fox <span>staring <span>foolishly at him,<span> Nichs�� smile became a bit deeper, ��Does baby like to see me?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox humphed turning <span>his<span>little <span>head<span>, then with a lithe posture leapt down from the man��s hand.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Unfortunately, was soon held tightly once again and with a soft nket was wrapped and carried into the huge bathroom.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Inside was an equallyrge bath<span>, with a rising shallow mist, that was filled with a clear and dense hot water. Since arriving to this world Chen Tong has never bathed, the fever in thest two days made the whole body sweat and also discovered a knot when tidying his fur a while ago, as soon as the water was seen he immediately got out form the man��s embrace.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Baby be obedient, wait a bit.�� This bathpared to the little fox was too deep, Nichs feared that he might drown if left alone, holding him with one hand while the other quickly removed his clothes, after stripping naked and while holding the small fox entered the bath together.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Because the man<span>��<span>s embrace was neither tight nor loose,<span> Chen Tongpletely didn��t worry about sinking while slightly narrowing his eyes out of satisfaction, the limbs were rxed and frivolously apanied the waves, the big tail which was soaked with water on the contrary sank a bit. Soaking for a while, Nichs personally started to help clean the little fox, from the top of the small head, to the extremely thin ears, up to the pointed snout, there is also the soft little belly<span>����<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness use of force was like a massage that was neither heavy nor light and <span>was <span>just right<span>, making the little cub befortable for a while and get carried away, and soon <b><spanid t on his back</b><span>, even grunted and rubbed the man��s palm with his furry head.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>H<span>owever<span>,<span> the lower body is a ce where absolutely no one can touch<span>, the little fox felt the man��s big hand began to reach out a bit, the little fox immediately struggled and made an ao wu ao wu sound of protest.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness hand then stopped, then leaned over the little fox''s ear softly asking: ��Is baby shy?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong was suddenly a bit stiff. Talk then talk, what is this steamy atmosphere! <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox��s extremely thin ears which became very red in a speed visible to the naked eye uncontrobly retreated backwards, --This was an unconscious behavior when a cub perceives danger, only retreating like this he stepped on Nichs thigh and the hind legs slipped down when he was inattentive, the soft pad happened to fall on the man��s key part.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong waspletely unaware and only felt himself drown a bit after slipping down, wanting to climb again so he fluttered his little paws and unavoidably stepped on it a few times, the strange thing underfoot for some reason grew bigger and harder.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox whimpered questioningly and found Nichs�� whole body subsequently be stiff, couldn��t help but stop and nce at him, and thoroughly understood with a single look. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>B<span>ecause the other<span>��<span>s eye<span>s<span>shed a<span> dark look<span>, this deep darkness seemed to be able to engulf him, --Exactly the same as when Han Ying desired to passionately kiss and embrace him.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The small fox uncontrobly shivered, even the tail��s fur bristled, then immediately began a fierce struggle. His great Highness with one hand tightly held the treasure that wanted to run away, and hoarsely said: ��Baby is obedient, don��t move.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Immediately Chen Tong became still. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Not because he was obedient, rather he clearly understood the man��s experience of hot body temperature and excited heartbeat, knowing that being obedient was better to not aggravate the situation. However, his expression darkened the next second, --Nichs unexpectedly held him closely with one hand while the other reached down the water.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong<span>��<span>s furry neck and head were closely <span>and respectively <span>pressed against the man<span>��<span>s lip and cheek<span>, he couldn��t see anything else apart from the man��s sturdy skin lines, because of this, the heavy oppressive gasp and muffled hum by the ear were clear and infinitely magnified.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he <span>bath��<span>s water subsequently undted,<span> even if Chen Tong didn��t look at the situation underwater he knew what Nichs was doing just using his paw.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--Can even be aroused with a fox, still holding the fox to oneself! Comfort!! This shameless big pervert!!!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong was so angry that he ignored him after finishing the bath until returning to the bedroom. Nichs fearing that he would be sick again, easily coaxed him and managed to fully blow dry the body, the little red fox��s fur that was washed clean and blow dried was more beautiful, the me-like fur became fluffy and glossy, especially the big tail that stretched out like a fluffy pillow.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Meanwhile in the imperial pce, even if the emperor was still able to endure to not contact his son, but the always <b><span>swift and decisive</b><span> behavior of the queen could no longer endure, with a pile of baby products immediately arrived in the prince''s mansion.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Nick isn��t up yet?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs<span>��<span>punctually <span>rising early was a habit formed <span>from a<span> long time ago,<span> so the queen found it very unbelievable and thoroughly examined the chambein with suspicion.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The chambein respectfully stood, with a consistently smooth tone: ��Yes, His Majesty wants you to wait for a moment and will being soon<span>������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Th<span>e<span> queen directly <span>asked<span>about <span>the <span>purpose<span> of this visit:<span>������<span>then the baby Nick mentioned?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The chambein thought a bit and <span>sensibly<span>replied<span>:<span> ��The little prince and His Highness lives in the same room��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>If she <span>hadn��t<span> receive<span>d<span>an<span>excellent<span> etiquette <span>teaching<span> since childhood and always consider<span>s<span> the queen<span>��<span>s demeanor,<span> the queen would have already gone to her son��s bedroom to investigate. When Nichs finally appeared in the living room, the queen immediately looked over with great expectant eyes, but looking left and right couldn��t even find half the child��s shadow.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Her Royal Highness the queen is destined to be disappointed today<span>. Nichs prevented her visit for various types of reasons such as the baby was still asleep and ill, andter even tactfully ordered to expel the guest, --Fortunately, she finally got the other party��s promise of personally bringing the person to visit the pce.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In fact, Nichs current mood was very understandable,<span> to summarize it can be said as any man��s desire of monopolization. When his treasure was still in baby form Nichs was barely able to control, but thoroughly changing into his favorite little fox, the desire to monopolize became intense, and couldn��t help but wish to hide the other for a lifetime so that only he alone can see. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His Highness was unaware that in the future there will still be a form which have yet toe that will let him have a <span>deep and <span>bottomless desire to monopolize<span>, not long after he left the bedroom, Chen Tong immediately followed and ran out, the little fox��s form was originally small, quietly jumping through the window sill which made no one notice.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong came out only for a stroll and ran to the front yard, then saw that there stood a well-behaved but strange big dog that was slightly like a wolf with spurs growing on both sides of it��s body.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The big dog also saw him,<span> first raised it��s nose and immediately wanted toe over.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he little fox <span>seemed to have <span>sense<span>d<span> danger<span> and sent out a threatening ao wu sound towards the big dog, but it''s builtpared to the variant dog beast and the sound was also too small, the bark was more milky*, the pair of ears were still shaking, he felt that it was powerful, but it actuallycked even a bit of momentum.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*childish tone<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he variant dog wasn<span>��<span>t the slightest <span>bit affected<span> with the little fox<span>��<span>s sound,<span> immediately lowering the body in a hunting stance and like lightning pounced towards the little fox.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In a sh, the little fox was thrown to the ground, but the huge variant dog didn��t bite the cub under it��s body, rather lowered the head to confirm the scent as it smelt the little fox again, and finally licked the little fox��s little paw to curry favor.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The variant dog <span>was <span>naturally because it felt the little fox<span>��<span>s energy<span>, and respect for the strong was an old and constant standard in the animal world. Chen Tong looked at the erged dog��s face before him, and saw that it��s originally <b><span>vicious</b><span> face was unknowingly gone only leaving a docile look, with even a bit of foolishness, making one couldn��t help but ask who this was.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>S<span>o the little fox whined an ao wu<span>, the variant dog immediately followed a wang* wang sound, wagging the tail while replying cheerfully: I��m called Binn.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*dog bark sfx<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Binn is a pet raised by <span>Her<span> Highness the queen<span> and is very favored by the queen, so is regrly brought with. Chen Tong only knew that the variant Binn didn��t look good in the limited range of normal dogs he recognized, but was unaware that currently variant dogs are quite rare and only some upper ss people was qualified to raise.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>D<span>iscovering the he could talk with a big dog,<span> Chen Tong immediately forgot the ufortable days when he couldn��t speak as a baby and started talking to Binn: You��re very heavy, quickly get up.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The variant dog immediately jumped to the side, obediently and honestly squatted towards Chen Tong while vigorously wagging it''s tail, clearly expressing goodwill.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Ao wu <span>?<span> [Why are you here?]<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Wang <span>w<span>ang<span>?<span> [I<span>��m<span> apa<span>nying<span> the owner to see the <span>little <span>baby.<span>]<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong who waspletely unaware that the baby was him, but only heard Binn say with a slightly frustration: The owner brought the baby a lot of gifts, I also want to give the baby a gift.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��It��s just a gift, I will help you buy it!�� As the first friend of this world, the enthusiastic little fox decisively expressed his willingness to help solve the problem: ��Do you know where the mall is?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>A<span>s apetent dog<span> which<span> often apan<span>ies<span> the queen to shop<span>, Binn immediately nodded it��s head: ��Know!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>So the little foxmanded it to lie down, the pair of small paws carefully climbed up on the spurs on it��s body. Seeing that the whole body beside it��s head still had a soft fur, in the end stood high and tall on it��s head.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Suddenly feeling his view widen<span> and feeling fresh, the little fox raised his head with a satisfied look: ��Let��s go!�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>So the queen and His Highness the third prince at the same time didn<span>��<span>t see their <span>��<span>baby<span>�� and were simply distraught, while the mall today broke out a big news.<span><o:p></o:p><b></b>


    <span>The number of forwarded messages from a passerby on the online interster socialwork in a f<spans<span>h <span>were innumerable<span>:<span> Heavens, I actually saw a legendary little fox in the history textbook riding a rare and ferocious variant dog going to the mall to buy things with several high end credit cards! Heavens, quickly tell me that I''m not dreaming or having giddiness! I surely must have visited the mall the wrong way!!<span><o:p></o:p>

 Chapter 27

    <span><span><b>Chapter 27: The imperial little fox 6</b>


    <span><span><span>The fox <span>is a<span> creature <span>that can<span>fascinate people, more importantly the little fox is also very cute, the body��s fluffy fur under the golden-bright and dazzling sun appears beautifully stunning, like painting ayer of lovey hues, the slightly raised big tail followed the variant dog��s movements of shakes and sways, tickling the heart.<span><o:p></o:p><span>


    <span>


    <span><span><span>T<span>he variant dog<span>��<span>s build<span> having a <span>fine spirit <span>is no less than a regr person<span>��<span>s waist height<span>, head raised it looked very happy, the little fox on top it��s raised head also raised the little head,<span> Thisbination is clearly contradictory but has an inexplicabl<span>y<span> strong <span>meng*<span> contrast,<span> even the vicious andrge variant dog also became lovely. The little fox is clearly a cub,pared to the variant dog is really petite, but is able to control the big dog that is many times bigger than him with a smug and high-spirited look, is simply exploding with meng.<span><o:p></o:p><span>


    <span><span><span>*ng equivalent to moe in japan<span><o:p></o:p><span>


    <span>


    <span><span><span>W<span>hen thisbination appeared it caused <span>more and more passersby<span> to stop and <span>look around, and some even wanted to go forward to watch up-close. But in the face of this huge variant dog with an unknown nature, most were still sensible and kept distance.<span><o:p></o:p><span>


    <span>


    <span><span><span>Because the variant dog��s fighting power cannot be underestimated, even if Binn as a cub was raised by the queen, it still possesses an absolute lethality. So this fox and dog went into the mall��s entrance unhindered, going straight to the right side lounge to look at the electronic guide in front.<span><o:p></o:p><span>


    <span>


    <span><span><span>Ao wu <span>?<span> [What type of gift do you n to buy ah?]<span><o:p></o:p><span><span>


    <span>Wang wang <span>?<span> [teething stick, rubber chew, bone biscuit, plush ball!] Binn excitedly, said while Chen Tong became very speechless, --This were obviously gifts cubs would like right? Even if he couldn��t bear it, Chen Tong still poured cold water by saying: ��Human babies won��t like those dog toys.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Ah?�� Unfortunately, Binn��s IQ was limited to this when thinking, suddenly with a bit of frustration asked: ��Then what do human babies like?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong <span>actually <span>also doesn<span>��<span>t know<span>, seriously looking at the guide system��s introduction of each floor, then said: ��The 12th floor is a children products area, let��s go there and have a look!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>I<span>n the mall<span>��<span>s center was a <span>ful<span>ly transparent maic elevator, a young man walked into the elevator while using the light brain<span>��<span>s video<span>, just finished the video when he felt someone enter from behind, so while pressing the floor button asked: ��Which floor do you want to press?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Not getting a response, the man couldn��t help but look back, but in the next moment became frightened and almost cried out.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Seeing arge variant dog crouching there, sitting on top it��s head was a beautiful small guy that looks very much like the fox in the history book, a pair of big and small ck calm eyes looked at him.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he man vaguely saw contempt <span>from <span>those pair of calm eyes<span>, inexplicably making him feel embarrassed about making much fuss and numbly closed his mouth. While being stunned, the variant dog approached the button��s panel in front, the little fox above it��s head immediately raised his paw, urately pressing the number 12.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The man couldn��t help but rub his eyes to determine that all this wasn��t his illusion. In just a few short seconds the service has already reached the 12<sup><span>th</sup><span> floor, the fox and dog strutted out, only leaving him their rear view.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>God! What is this situation! Wasn��t it said after the establishment of the empire that animals couldn��t be enlightened!! After the man finally returned to his senses he quickly stopped his staring and silently cried out.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he <span>shout in the saledy��s<span> heartpared to his was even louder.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>There are much less customers at night than in the morning<span> and <span>just a handful <span>when looking around<span>, the saledy sat on the corner secretly applying makeup, suddenly feeling that the back was touched by something looked back, then stared straight in the little fox��s ck grape-like eyes that was watching her big eyes.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Momentarily stunned by it��s meng, then saw the little fox blink, with the small front paw that touched her back pointed to the store shelf��s direction and called her with a very small sound.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The saledy vaguely read and understood the meaning in the little fox��s eyes, coupled with this momentary meng fascination couldn��t help but ignorantly ask: ��Do you want to buy children��s products?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>A<span>fter speaking remembered that animals<span> were unable to understand the humannguage, but the next second made her not dare to believe what took ce as the little fox seriously nodded his head, even the big dog he sat on also sent out a wang wang like reply. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Not knowing what was wrong, the saledy actually stood up, unable to think calmly said: ��What kind of children products do you want to buy? Here, we have toys, clothes, daily necessities<span>������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The sale<span>s<spandy not only took out the professional spirit of treating <span>a <span>regr customers<span> but was even more enthusiastic, the voice somewhat trembled because of extreme excitement, ��Children of different ages need different things, --May I ask the child��s age?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Ao wu <span>?<span> [How old is the baby?]<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Wang wang <span>?<span> [Seems to be recently born?]<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>So the little fox raised <span>the<span> little paw again<span>, tilting the little head formed a zero shape in the sky. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Then is the baby less than a year old?�� The saledy immediately asked: ��We have a new collection of thetest styles of baby clothes that are very beautiful, do you want to see?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>It was indeed very beautiful, there were also a variety of adorable animal costumes, the little fox was very satisfied, Binn also barked in approval. Then a problem came, --Binn didn��t know the baby��s gender, and became very worried when the saledy inquired about male or female clothes.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Right, we also have a new type of stroller here, safe andfortable, and can also be autonomous<span>������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Heavens, how can there be a variant dog!�� The saledy hadn��t finished speaking when a scream came from afar, ��I need to contact the police, how can a vicious variant dog enter here, it can harm people!!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This scream sessfully attracted the people <span>on<span> the entire floor<span>, the saledy looked up, seeing Bonnie the district��s sales leader hurriedly spoke: ��No, it��s very friendly<span>������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In fact she was a bit worried when she first saw the variant dog<span>, but soon found that the other was actually very docile, not a bit frightening. But her words instead made the sales leader criticize her answer, ��And you, what are you doing! Disregarding the regr customers but allowing and guiding a variant dog to buy, are you crazy?�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The saledy couldn<span>��<span>t help but whisper an exnation:<span> ��They are also customersing to buy baby products<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>But this words immediately made the sales leader more angry: ��You��re really crazy, it��s just a beast! Is it rich? Can it understand the humannguage? Can it pay?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he sales staff promotion and percentage depend<span>ed<span> on themi<span>s<span>sioned sales<span>, it��s understandable for the sales leader to give this criticism, but the word beast sessfully provoked Chen Tong, making him change his mind abouting back in another day due to not knowing the baby��s gender.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Buy, buy and buy, all bought, who said I didn��t have money!!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong recalled Nichs stating that his card had no limit, not to mention some children��s supplies are unknowingly expensive so immediately took out the hanging powder blue card holder from his small chest, using a small paw to hook inside, took and revealed the card Nichs gave him.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The sales leader just noticed the small fox above the dog<span>��<span>s head<span> and became slightly dazed, the card is marked with an exclusive symbol while reflecting a golden light that made everyone on the scene still and daze.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>It turned out to be the golden card that only the <span>very<span> rich and powerful people can have!<span>!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>E<span>ven the saledy that guided them <span>became<span> stunned<span>. Heavens, this is definitely a living big local tyrant, ---Not expecting you to be a little fox!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Having money can move and even speak<span>, the sales leader in a sh had an attitude change, quickly spoke to the little fox: ��I don��t know what products you prefer, I may be able to help show you<span>������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>U<span>nfortunately, speaking halfway saw the little fox turn his head with a heng sound<span> only leaving her a butt.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>hat small lovely arrogant look made the onlookers <span>heart itch*, then the female who previously shouted at the saledy saw the small paw point at the shopping cart not too far away.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*heart touched, melted<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The saledy in a sh felt that she became unprecedentedly smart, immediately understood and pushed the cart over, immediately the little fox gracefully and boldly moved the things one-by-one from shop��s shelves in it.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This, this, this, and this, all wrapped up for me!!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In a blink of an eye, three shopping carts were pushed in a row, each <span>were <span>pile<span>d up<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he saledy<span>��<span>smi<span>s<span>sioned sales in this few minutes were what other<span>��<span>s <span>gained in<span> more than half a month<span>, making the sales leader looking at the sides <span>green in the face<span>. The little fox finally felt satisfied, gently patting the dog��s head, immediately the variant dog obediently went towards the checkout counter, right until the little foxpletely paid the bill the saledy was still floating high in the clouds, after hesitating for a long time mustered her courage to ask: ��Can I take a photo with you?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he little fox finally nodded <span>in the middle of<span> her nervous waiting<span>, the saledy quickly took out her light brain, one hand was very carefully ced on little fox��s furry back while the other presses the camera��s button.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Long Ca.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*sfx<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--This however wasn��t the camera��s sound, but the crisp sound of the light brain crashing to the ground.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Rushing non-stop to <span>arrive,<span> His great Highness not only broke the light brain<span> with a calm face<span>,<span> but dangerously looked at the saledy��s hand that touched the little fox, the body��s ck gas* almost emerged.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*anger<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The saledy subconsciously retracted her hand, then listened to His great Highness coldly talk: ��Not allowed to take a picture of him.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The saledy quickly nodded.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Not allowed to touch his back.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Continue to nod.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Not allowed to touch his fur.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nod and nod.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Not allowed to touch his eyes.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nodding<span>����<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--Wait, how do you touch the eyes?<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Not allowed to touch his voice.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Eh, I don��t seem to have this kind of voice touching high-level skill<span>����<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness also asked the saledy��s personal bank ount, giving her double the amount to make up for the light brain and finally carried the little fox to leave, not forgetting to look back and add, ��There will be no next time, if there is your bank ount will be sealed.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>A man eating vinegar* is simply an unreasonable lunatic, especially with the premise that he originally had a very seriously twisted character, Nichs had a ck face the entire trip back getting home started to ask questions, ��Why didn��t baby inform me about going out? Don��t you know how anxious I was?��


    <span>*Jealous: it sounds better that way and more Chinese<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>

 Chapter 28

    <span><b><span>Special thanks to hayat for the coffees!!!</b><span> So I decided to release a chapter earlier, since I was supposed to release tomorrow... hehe :) <hr>


    <b><span>Chapter 28: The imperial little fox 7</b>


    <span>However, his words didn<span>��<span>t rec<span>ei<span>ve any response,<span> the little fox has now learned how to be a bad child, obviously knowing that he was wrong but didn��t hesitate to pretend to be innocent, maintaining the status quo. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>I��m still a little fox, I don��t understand the humannguage<span>����<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox nestled his tail while ying with the fur��s tip, feigning an innocent look, Nichs spoke with no one caring and was already restraining his thick anger, looking at the little fox that kept ying and biting the tail��s tip again, he recalled the serious consequences that the babysitter spoke about fur entering the trachea which can choke the baby, and impatiently said, ��Let go, don��t bite the tail!!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he little fox finally <span>became <span>intimidated by this sudden shout<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Shaking all over, the pair of ears subconsciously erected, lifting his head and dazedly looked at him, the pair of eyes filled with fear.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs immediately felt distress<span>ed<span> and regret<span>ted, immediately reached out to try and appease him. However, subsequently the little fox immediately retreated which made him carelessly fall head first on the sofa.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Dong.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*sfx thump or bang<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs�� heart trembled with it, hastily running to check the little fox��s situation. With the butt hurting from the fall the little fox felt wronged, and along with the sound of the man��s iing footsteps escaped under the cab on the wall.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>I<span>n a sh <span>the one <span>acknowledg<span>ing<span> his mistakes and see<span>king<span> forgiveness<span> became His great Highness, ��Where did the baby fall? Come out and show it to me alright?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs tried to lower his body so much that his face almost stuck to the ground, because he was very tall this bent posture seemed indescribably strange and funny.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>With the little fox��s cub size, curling up under the cab on the wall was fine. Raising the head to see Nichs leaning down with an expectant face, he simply retreated to the deepest corner without looking at him.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This is often the case in the world, as long as there is care the other��s small things will be a major thing, especially with regards to His great Highness who is said to be cold-blooded, if a person he doesn��t care for dies in his presence he won��t be distressed for that fallen person, the man��s voice became more and more anxious, ��Baby is obedient,e out alright? The ground��s cold, don��t get sick<span>������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he words sound ha<span>d<span> not yet waned when a very small sneez<span>ing<span> sound was heard,<span> Nichs�� brows became more wrinkled, this particr cab is partially embedded into the wall and cannot be moved, unbearably called out a few more times without receiving a response, and finally couldn��t help but begin to break the wall. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox had unknowingly fallen asleep.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Due to sleeping with a hungry stomach, thus dreamt a savory chicken leg, while muddled opened the mouth for a bite.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Bite and bite<span> then suddenly woke up in a startle, opening the eyes to see Nichs look at him <span>with indulgence.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he fox<span>��<span>s teeth are naturally sharper than the babies<span>, Chen Tong fixedly looked at it, the other��s arm was actually bitten by him till it finely bled, but His great Highness towards this very visible bleeding tooth printplemented it wholeheartedly by saying: ��Baby is really great, the strength is getting bigger.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong immediately became ashamed<span>, unfortunately he cannot speak beyond his ability to let out a heng ji ji that foxes make and didn��t know how to apologize, so he extended his little pink tongue to lick Nichs�� wound.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The cub��s tongue was very soft and delicate, with a barb that is special to the feline species, Being licked Nichs felt numb and itchy, even the whole body followed this numbness and itchiness. The little foxpletely licked the wound, even obediently using his furry head to rub his hand to curry a bit of favor and to apologize.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Ao ao ao I��m very happy!! His great Highness�� face didn��t change, but the heart rippled with countless pink bubbles.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Hig<span>h<span>ness<span>��<span> mood tonight was very good.<span> --This was what the chambein who always understood and observed first concluded, second the young master was very obedient and wasn��t picky about food.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>U<span>nfortunately<span>,<span> the chambein didn<span>��<span>t personally see the little master <span>eat his<span> meal<span>, because dinner was directly sent to the bedroom, moreover the dinner delivered were twice the normal amount.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong also didn��t know why he felt very hungry, swing the tail with an ao wu wu while eating, making His great Highness firmly express that even if his baby fox wants his own flesh he will give it, the stay-at-home dad level rose to an intermediate level as Nichs elegantly and skilfully continued to feed a bowl of creamy fruit and vegetable rice, a bowl of meat puree and the chef''s specially made cake, the very hungry little fox rarely cooperated as when fed a mouthful ate a mouthful, very obedient.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he little fox was like a very small round fur, the small snout happily smacked his mouth <span>and looked very adorable<span>,<span> can��t see enough, His great Highness delightful mood once again doubled, creating an unprecedented new high.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>A<span> pity that it<span>soon <spanpletely <span>fell down.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Today<span>, the<span> interster evening paper<span>��<span>s front page<span>, was a photo of a little fox riding a variant dog almost upying the entireyout, and had messages with pictures that was exactly sent by the passers-by before on the socialwork, and the number of forwards were now on the verge of reaching up with His Highness�� information about his dazzling doll.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong <span>felt<span> very satisfied <span>about<span> this picture with a slightly raised paw thatpletely brought out his grandness<span>, but Nichs�� face was an image of thunder and rain. The newspaper��s thick and big headline was: ��Thest little fox in the interster startlingly appeared! --The people states that this kind of valuable must be handed over to the country.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In short the little fox is red*, even Binn whom he rode. All the people who saw the photo one by one cried that the little fox was so smart and very beautiful, couldn��t help but wish to turn back to be able to personally see, even to embrace and kiss.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*popr<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Binn��s identity was quickly found, the matters regarding the little fox was also gradually exposed, the spearhead one by one pointed to the third prince. However, they were unaware that His Highness the prince��s messages about a baby in the socialwork was actually this little fox, only thought that the little fox was a pet raised for the child and nothing more.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs<span>��<span> light brain <span>in <span>a very short minute ringed off the hook,<span> a few even came from the Empire��s biggest magazines and TV stations. They wanted to take a set of pictures, oh no, even one if possible!! <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness unexpectedly refused.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--You wish! Won��t give a photo! Won��t give to anyone! Let me mention that this king can directly smash your magazine and TV stations into bits!! <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>When sleeping, Nichs still held the little fox. Lying sideways, the hand was unreasonably ced on the little fox��s soft and fluffy back, butcked a bit of pat. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Unexpectedly, he fell asleep first. Then had that dream again, still with this seemingly familiar mansion, while a hand firmly held his, a warm and beautifulugh, even a sweet and pleasant gasp. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This made Nichs hot in a sh and dazedly raised the quilts cover, after raising the quilt suddenly thought that the little fox he held might be cold, immediately extricating himself from the dream and suddenly opened his eyes.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>But the little fox disappeared, only seeing a small and naked youth lying in ce. With a beautifully delicate countenance, the body slim and well proportioned, slept while nestling his tail just like during his baby period, the big red tail made the fair skin look more transparent like jade.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>


    <hr><span>

 Chapter 29

    <span><span>Next post will be on 02/14/2019...


    <hr><b><span>Chapter 29: The imperial little fox 8</b>


    <s><span>Strength</s><span> -> skill


    <span>His t<span>reasure <span>i<span>n <span>just<span> 2 days <span>sessively<span> changed into 3 forms<span>, His great Highness excitedly expressed in his heart, the excitement was a bit unbearable. Fortunately the very small youth* in his presence seemed to only be 6 or 7 years old, not yet an adult with a devastating beauty, --But it was enough to see how rmingly beautiful the future look will be from the countenance that has yet to fully open.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*youth/juvenile not boy/child<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Perhaps feeling cold, the little fox unconsciously leaned towards the heat source actively rubbing against the man''s broad and strong chest. This was like a startling dream to His great Highness striving to calm himself, then gently held the baby fox shaped into a small youth in his embrace cautiously covering him with a quilt, filled with love that can overflow from the eyes.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>It was almost 2 hours before dawn, the little fox still slept very well, but Nichs was already unable to sleep.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he baby grew <span>too<span> fast how can the unprepare<span>d<span> heart <span>have a <span>break!<span> Thinking about when the other wakes and then sweetly calling him papa was very exciting and embarrassing!!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>It<span>��<span>s said that <span>the<span>6<span>or<span>7 <span>year<span>old child is the most important stage in life<span>, having their own temper and ideas, can begin to be unruly, will also start learning how to cause and get into trouble, --His great Highness became happy knowing that he can finally do what the second prince Antonio said about having a chance to show ''capability''!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The next day, just as the day<span> brightened the chambein was once again called over by Nichs<span>, while in doubt and confusion was demanded to buy all clothes needed for a 6 to 7 year old child that single morning. Meanwhile, His Majesty the emperor was finally unable to endure and personally called, forcing Nichs to bring the child to the imperial pce that night to participate the family dinner.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness <span>love of<span> unting came out in minutes<span> and firmly expressed that his treasure''s first appearance must sparkle with golden light, so Chen Tong after thoroughly sleeping opened his eyes and immediately became stunned by the all kinds of clothes and essories heaped by the bedside.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In addition to the empire''s foreign trading there is still an<span>other<span> important money making means<span>, that is receiving the official system tasks, it''s difficulty level is also divided into five like the mental and physical skill, the more difficult it is themission naturally bes higher. Nichs as the only ss physical skill level in the whole empire,pleted hundreds of top-level tasks when he was just a youth, gaining money that can enable an average person to squander for a lifetime, in addition entered into a <b><span>profitable</b><span> investment with Antonioter, --Causing His great Majesty to worry about not being able to spend the money before he died, now found a solution and finally had a bit of hope with his treasure, and try to raise his little fox to have a money spending habit.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs subconsciously continued treating the little fox as a baby,<span> that must be personally fed and assisted in dressing, the little fox was finally dressed by him for a while before going out, the small Western-styled ck suit with dark patterns adorned made the small face more white and delicate, with a variant rabbit fur sweater inside, and a set of expensive essories that looked modest, the whole person was simply a dazzling little prince.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he suspended private flying car travelled very fast<span>, away from the lineup of high-end buildings. Today, all the royal family members were present, when Nichs with Chen Tong had just entered the hall they immediately felt several eyes gather.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The strongest existence <span>wa<span>s naturally His Highness the emperor<span>, he appeared very steadfast, his unsmiling look made him look solemn, the queen beside him appeared to have a gentle atmosphere, then the eldest prince with a temperament exactly like the emperor and the elegant but cannot be provoked Antonio, the queen was the first to ask with a pleasantly surprised voice: ��Nick, is he your baby?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong was already able to retract his tail and ears<span>, and looked like a normal child, holding in his unting mood Nichs proudly nodded, the queen directly without being miserly expressed her adoration for the little fox, repeatedly praising: ��Such a beautiful darling!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The royal family <span>until nowcked<span> grandchildren,<span> a child appearing was hard toe by and felt rare, Antonio tried to touch the little face while loudly saying cute, seeing everyone��s "drooling" gaze over his treasure, immediately made Nichs unhappily conceal his proud look, interrupting the queen and asked: ��What time does the feast start? Baby is at the growing age and must eat on time.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This is the imperial pce after all, even if it��s a simple family dinner, the variety of dishes were rich enough to make people speechless. After sitting, His Majesty the Emperor who had never spoken coughed in a patriarchal manner and finally seeded in attracting Chen Tong��s attention, then saw him seriously look at the dinning table, then solemnly watching Chen Tong and began to seriously ponder for a long while, with great difficulty spoke the word: ��Eat!�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The atmosphere instantly cooled, Chen Tong always respecting the elderly didn''t know what to say in return. His Majesty the emperor quickly received the queen''s faint look, strenuously stifled his patriarchal manner and in a sh became <b><span>strong in appearance but weak in reality</b><span>, converging his attitude while simply and honestly ate diligently. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Waiting for the mood to return to normal, the queen once again turned with a beaming smile to Chen Tong saying: ��Baby, taste this barbecue, it��s the royal kitchen��s specialty, you must eat a bit more.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox will like it as long as it��s meat, obediently cing it in his mouth and seriously chewed, Her Highness the queen suddenly felt gratified in the sess of feeding, then asked Nichs: ��Is baby at least 6 years old?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>All the empire''s children at the age of 6 must enter the primary school to <span>have their skill tested, so the eldest prince asked a follow-up question: ��Which school was ounted, has the skill test been conducted?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>"No." Nichs arrogantly answered<span>: ��My baby doesn''t need to take any test and doesn''t need to attend school, I can raise him for a lifetime.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Hearing this words, His Majesty the emperor who was obediently and honestly eating diligently couldn''t help but bring out his patriarchal manner again, ��Simply nonsense!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he queen also thought that a small child not attending school <span>was<span> bad<span>, so this time didn''t give him that look, then listened to his serious words, ��What does it mean by you having the ability to raise him for a lifetime, does it mean that I''m not able of raise my royal family for a lifetime?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Shut up,�� the queen aside from having an intimidating look also threateningly said, ��eat your meal.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>So His Majesty the emperor converged his attitude<span> and diligently ate his meal again. The queen didn��t ask Nichs, but directly questioned Chen Tong: ��Baby would you like to go to school?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong had a headache thinking about the boisterous children in attending school, and shook his head a bit.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The queen patiently asks: ��Why don��t you like it?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong replied: ��There��s a lot of unruly children in the ss.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs firmly agreed, --What can be done if those children run''s of with his treasure!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The queen continued to ask: ��And?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong stren<span>u<span>ously thought <span>about <span>the greatest reason why normal children dislikes attending school,<span> ��<span>����<span>there would be a lot of homework.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs showed his approval again, --What can be done if his treasure focuses onpleting his homework and will no longer have time to foster the father and son rtionship with him!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The queen finally asked: ��Is that it?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong unable to think of anything at the moment, nodded his head.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs didn��t agree this time. How can that be all, clearly there should still be the touching and most important reason of ��unwilling to be separated from papa��!! <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Going to school is actually fun,�� the second prince Antonio butted in at this moment: ��There are a lot of interesting things that can be done in school, it��s best for baby to give it a try, you will surely like it after trying.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His tone became a bit serious while <span>continuously saying: ��For example being a boss while having a small group, let them do your homework, secretly exploit the entire ss to ostracize people not pleasing to your eyes, manipte fellow students to make them willing to carry the pot* for you, --Making people fight is very enjoyable, very interesting.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*me <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��How can you solely focus in enjoyment?!�� His Majesty the emperor who was diligently eating but really wanted to participate the conversation once again uncontrobly raised his head, ��Aside from manipting fellow students, grades are also very important, so you must also fool teachers to give out exam questions."<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The atmosphere cooled down again, the queen this time bluntly threw a piece of barbecue to His Majesty the emperor''s te to block his mouth, the emperor very consciously ate the meat diligently.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>this family''s (<span>confusing<span>) organized (<span>chaotic<span>) dinner party ended (not) happily (barely)<span>, eventually ended, with the conclusion to let the little fox enter the empire primary school in a ''unified'' opinion.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*those () are difficult to do<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>As the night darkened, the little fox that just got on the car began to feel <b><span>sleepy</b><span>, red lips slightly exhaled, the cheek appeared faintly pink, Nichs ced his treasure in his embrace, <b><span>softly and quietly</b><span> kissed his soft little face.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness was impressed by the queen''s moving words<span> and decided to let his treasure enter school. His treasure must be the most outstanding and most eye-catching child in the interster, and must never be jeered at and be an illiterate person because of his selfishness pampering! Even if the skill test level result is only d, he willpel the school through various means like threats and bribes to change it into a!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Until the night before going to school, His great Highness holding the little fox asked: ��Going to school tomorrow, is baby not nervous?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong logically ignored him, His great Highness like any parent was anxious about their child problems, not knowing whether tofort himself or the little fox said: ��Baby is not afraid, I believe that all your ssmates in ss will like you.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>A<span>fter the words were finished he also selfishly <span>showed <span>reject<span>ion, ��No, they can like you, but you can��t like them.�� His great Highness strongly dered: ��Besides papa, you can��t like anyone else!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The next morning, the prince��s mansion was busy under the chambein��s <span>instructions<span>.<span> The chambein expressed that the little master on the first day of school must have everythingpletely prepared, from his clothes to the stationary items until the personnel responsible for sending lunch and snacks and any small details are properly arranged, otherwise the chambein will simply be unworthy of his title of excellence.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he chambein<span> became <span>busy <span>with his<span> methodically <span>arrangements, after eating breakfast the little fox together with His great Majesty boarded the private suspended vehicle and headed to school, the first thing to do upon entering school was taking the skill level test.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The test process is actually very simple, just stand in front of the cardinal intelligence the<span>n the<span> cardinal intelligence will emit a light for a full body scan.<span>Because the test subjects are untrained 6 or 7 year old children, so <span>only<span> a few minutes <span>is needed <span>for the result<span>s<span> to appear <span>o<span>n the screen.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, when it was Chen Tong��s turn, the cardinal intelligence only judged that he had mental skill but didn��t show the level, vice-principal Gordon had to ask him to be scanned again.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The screen finally changed this time,ing out was not the letters abcd, but irregrly switched back and forth between s and ss.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Everyone on the scene was equally dumbfounded<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>It is known that an average student highest s<span>kill<span> level <span>wa<span>s b<span>, further promotion must rely on hard training, having an a appear is enough to let people exim admiration, --Nichs, defying the heavens was already a once in a hundred years to encounter a. How could someone start with an s, or even this horrible ss word? <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Fortunately the screen finally settled on s, and not the frightening ss existence.<hr>

 Chapter 30

    <span><span>Next post will be on 02/20/2019...


    <hr><b><span>Chapter 30: The imperial little fox 9 (Family)</b>


    <b><span></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <span>The first grade children of Imperial Elementary School soon knew one thing,<span> that a new student is joining today.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>N<span>ot only did the ss'' teacher relinquish <span>the<span> lecture to <span>run and meet him, but he was also personally brought to ss by the principal* and the vice principal Gordon, --This unprecedented situation in entering the school simply piqued the children��s curiosity.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*the principal didn��t have any name <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Someone was naturally unconvinced, us, the only grandson of a cab elder is the head of that. The birth rate of the empire has continually declined in this past few years, the Imperial Elementary School is an aristocratic school that only epts the upper ss�� children, so there were only 20 children in the entire first grade, whether mental or physical skill all were ced in the same ss. With a b level physical skill, us grew taller and sturdier than any of his peers, like a little tiger with excess energy all day, upon entering school the first day he learned to posses the mountain and became king, bing the boss of the entire ss.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The upper ss<span>�� children were<span> rtively precocious<span>, thus as a boss us has this style and model, expressing great difort towards this new ssmate that has yet toe but received great attention, waiting for their ss�� teacher to leave raised a small fist, saying that he wanted to have an initial show of strength towards the other.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Right,�� Several of us�� little worshipers followed and parroted him: ��Make him taste a bit of your power!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The other children listening suddenly couldn''t help but express concern and sympathy to the new ssmate<span>, those that had been bullied didn��t dare speak. Only having the same b physical skill level as us, Kyle the duke''s son with the highest grades, IQ and EQ to defeat him just raised his brow, actually expressing sympathy towards us.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--<span>Truly grew to a<span>n empty headed<span> fool without brains<span> that will make all the Empires Elementary School��s first grade students lose face! A student that can make the principal personally deliver him, either the background or the skill level is super strong, which area can give him a taste of bitterness?<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>It was at this time that the new ssmate finally appeared.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Kyle<span> who was always facing the door happened to be <span>the first to see the little fox''s delicate face and beautiful eyes<span>, immediately became stunned, us at the other side opposite the door still facing his followers blurted: ��Hmph, I will absolutely beat that new guy crying back home!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>����<span>oh? The little fox��s hidden fox ears slightly shook and raised his narrowed eyes. The principal and others who came together naturally heard, the ss'' teacher severely scolded: ��us Johnson, how dare you try to bully the new student!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>us a<span>s<span>a <span>child <span>with a <span>high skill a<span>nd a<span> reliable family background <span>was naturally<span> daring<span>, and was actually unafraid hearing those words, even turned to try and continue to exim: ��I<span>������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>H<span>owever<span>,<span> just saying a word and seeing the little fox inexplicably choke<span>d<span> the next moment<span>. The following words suddenly could not be said, the rigid face flushed. Only one thought was left in his mind and body, --Too beautiful!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In fact, children <span>were<span> resolutely a face control<span>*, adults can rationalize their likes or dislikes based on the other''s talent, disposition and others, but a child only knows how to look at the other��s external appearance and is straightforward without agendas, only needing beauty to be fully liked.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*beauty, appearance based<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he <span>little fox��s <span>appearance was enough to be a prince charming in the eyes of all the female <span>ssmates, the dark colored school uniform made his lips more red and teeth more white, the delicate features with a polite smile, just a glimpse can melt hearts and gain people''s affections, the more one looks the more attractive he bes.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The ss'' teacher temporarily set aside us affairs<span>, first busily introduced the little fox with enthusiasm: ��This is the new student, called<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I��m called Chen Tong,�� Chen Tong feared that the other would say that strange name and rushed to actively introduce himself, smiling generously and leisurely to the whole ss: ��Hello everyone.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He unknowingly used the basic skill [Fox��s charm], that could lure ordinary people��s love to help him through a smile. The ss'' teacher thought Chen Tong wanted to be low-key so he changed his name without using the surname Morgan, without contest, proceeded to say: ��This child Chen Tong has an unprecedented s level mental skill, everyone must unite and be friendly towards this new student, you must get along well!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>s level this two words brought all <span>the <span>student''s eyes<span> like a searchlight<span> to Chen Tong<span>, bing a hundred times more intense than a while ago. us was finally punished to make ten copies of the history book on ancient earth, Kyle with his quick-wittedness actively and sessfully became the little fox''s desk mate in the end, the principal who was always watching nearby finally smiled brightly and concluded: ��Alright, everyone has to get along well, don��t bully new students, understood?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>All the ss�� children obediently nodded. Such a beautiful new ssmate how can he not be liked, not to mention such a high-level mental skill, --Is simply their new idol, how can he be bullied!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>"The next section is the <span>a<span>ncient <span>e<span>arth<span>��s<span>h<span>istory lesson<span>, did you bring the book?�� Kyle using <b><span>one''s proximity to the powerful to obtain favor</b><span> spoke with the little fox, the little fox blinked, taking the school bag that the chambein prepared, ��Brought.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Kyle stared at the other''s long fluttering eyshes<span>, wanting to reach out and touch, with great difficulty turned his attention to the textbook, like a little adult said: "The history teacher is very strict, but after history ss is over you can eat, the steaks in the school cafeteria are very delicious.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Really?" Hearing <span>the word steak<span>, the little fox immediately became interested: "I have to taste it."<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Kyle didn��t hesitate and said: ��En, let��s go together after ss.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he new pair of desk<span>mates <span>were <span>closely whisper<span>ing<span>with each other, making the surrounding ssmates want to listen, unfortunately the history teacher has already arrived, letting no one dare to leave their seats and can only helplessly look at Kyle take the first step to be friends with the new idol.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The most depressed <span>person <span>in ss <span>was<span> us<span>, pouting with rage while copying the book, and involuntarily looked towards the left to the new desk mates currently conversing with lowered voices. --Kyle this guy who��s always full of evil tricks, why is the new student ying with him!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After ss, us finally couldn''t help but walk straight to the little fox<span> and loudly eximed: ��I also want to be friends with you!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox didn��t speak, only lifting his head to give him a look.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>us only felt that the other was like a hot spring that <b><span>refreshes the mind</b><span>, making him feelpletely warm andfortable all over, being gazed by those big beautiful eyes, actually made an unprecedented hint of blush rush even his ears became somewhat hot, the imposing manner was unconsciously lowered, then stammeringly said: ��I-I��m called us<span>������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��En, I remember you,�� the little fox softly said, the voice was clear and pleasant to hear, ��you previously said that you will make me cry back home, --But I��m afraid you can��t beat me.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>E<span>ven if the mental skill<span>��s <span>physique <span>was<span> very weak<span>, but a high-level mental skill can control the low-level physical skill��s movements through mental invasion. "I-I can apologize to you for the previous things," us as ifpletely forgetting what he previously said about giving the other a taste of his power, helplessly scratched his head a bit, ��I��m the ss�� boss, if you promise to be my friend, I can let the whole ss listen to you!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Remembering the second prince''s words about <span>being a boss while having a small group<span> and <span>that <span>making people fight is very enjoyable<span>, the small fox then said: "Then give me your boss position, I will be friends with you."<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Hearing this, us actually thought and unexpectedly nodded immediately<span>, ��Alright.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong originally only wanted to tease him,<span> but didn��t expect the other to actually agree, he then became uncontrobly curious about the children''s good feeling, silently asking the favorable impression measure. The prompt measure immediately transmitted the broadcast: ��Ding--, us Johnson��s good feelings to the host is 55. Ding--, Kyle Smith��s good feelings is 50<span>������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>A child��s likes and dislikes were simple and distinct, even if they��re very precocious, their good feelings is easier to brushpared to the adults, Chen Tong discovering this fact, and finally felt that attending school isn''t a bad thing, the eyebrows bent as he smiled, the big pupils followed as it slightly narrowed, specially provoking people''s love.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>So the little fox on the first day of schoolpletely felt that it wasn''t bad, but His great Highness for <span>the entire <span>day wasn''t particrly good.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he stay-at-home dad was very troubled,<span> not only wanting to feed when eating but also wanting to y, coax and sleep together, with his heart always hanging 24-hours on the little guy''s body without rest. But Nichs felt that this kind of worrying life is veryfortable, but the little fox abruptly grew and no longer needed his dad''s care, and contrary to expectations he became unable to adapt, making the heart deste and ufortable. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Today the little fox <span>wa<span>s just a few hours away from him,<span> His great Highness felt particrly tormented, seeing him depressed, even if this matter wasn''t rted to him it can still make him dissatisfied and angry, at 3pm, due to finding a new business opportunity Antoniomunicated with him to ask if he wanted to invest and was firmly implicated, so unable to hold his tongue ridiculed him by saying: ��That��s right, after mother takes Binn for an annual rabies vine, do you also want me to take you for a shot?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he sarcastic younger brother <span>wanting to bring<span> the elder brother<span> for rabies<span> is certainly not a brother<span>, Nichs immediately hanged themunication, it took a lot of effort to resist the impulse of cing the other in the cklist, seeing the school''s dismissal time then went to school early waiting to pick that person up.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>By chance, today because of an exam the senior year was released an hour <span>earlier, a lot of parents were at the school gate to pick up their children, but when Nichs appeared the chaotic scene just a moment ago instantly be quiet.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Some people naturally have a <span>ruler<span>''s atmosphere<span>, refusing to obey. Without the slightest care to those aristocratic parents wanting to approach to express goodwill but also didn''t dare to rashly step forward, His great Highness finally received the little fox very smoothly, like every doting parent to their child publicly kissed his treasure''s little face: ��How does baby feel about attending school today?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox follow<span>ing<span> Nichs in <span>boarding <span>the car, yawned a <span>bit<span>, "Still alright."<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he pleasing<span> and<span> clear voice was low<span>ered<span> due to yawning<span>, like having ayer of misty fog, gently brushing the heart��s tip, His great Highness couldn''t help but gently ask against his ear: ��Then has baby thought of me at school?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>B<span>reath<span> spraying<span> on the ea<span>r, the little fox felt somewhat ticklish and retracted his neck, being unable to clearly hear his words, ��<span>����<span>ah?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Papa missed you very much.�� His great Highness seemingly addicted with this, repeatedly chased the delicate earlobe before him, watching it bing a bit pink.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox ke<span>pt<span> trying to avoid the warm breath <span>near<span> his ear<span>, unfortunately even after a long while was still unable to hide even with great effort, uncontrobly wrinkled his brows feeling wronged, ��Itchy<span>������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he <span>uninterrupted<span> softst syble<span>, hearing it was like a spoiled voice, His great Highness finally dropped a gentle kiss on the the person��s bright red earlobe he embraced, the expression was exactly like a perfectly satisfied big tailed wolf.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In just a few days, Chen Tong has sessfully brushed the good feelings of <span>the 2 children <span>us and Kyle <span>to<span> 68 and 65 respectively<span>, only a little bit more to be able to get the two primary packages for the back-to-back good feelings of 70. The sun reached the highest after lunch, the shining white light greedily licks the little fox''s delicate little face, us and Kyle unconsciously helped him block the sun all the way until the ssroom, just like two little knights.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>There are only two sses in the afternoon, Chen Tong returning to his seat, unconsciously began to feel sleepy<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>I<span>n fact<span>,<span> Chen Tong has entered the meditation practice''s state.<span> He has already entered the peak of lv3 illusion period, but is unable to advance to the nextyer, just like encountering a bottleneck and became firmly stuck, it clearly was just a fine line but was unable to make a breakthrough.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��<span>Actual cultivation is sometimes not just <span>through<span> time and effort<span>,�� The white pom-pom kindly informed him a bit: ��Not only depending on luck, but also needing to encounter the twists and turns. Just like in thest world where you stayed to no less than 20 years for Han Ying, but didn��t get much progress in cultivation for such a long time, because everything was calm andplicated things became clear in the end, without encountering the twists and turns. <span>����<span>but this world��s twist and turn will soon arrive, as long as you seize the opportunity, you will definitely be able to breakthrough in one swoop.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Already in ss, but Kyle saw the little fox seem<span>ed to be<span> sleeping very sweetly<span> and finally didn��t call him up. The little fox head leaned forward asleep, half of his little face was buried in the crook of his arm, mouth slightly pouting, the eyshes trembled with every breath, Kyle stared at him for a long time then turned his head to look out the window, then finally turned back to his textbook silently.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Fortunately this ss was self-study, it wasn''t until ss was over when Kyle saw the little fox slightly move<span>, like waking up, he patiently waited as the long eyshes slowly moved, it was halfway opened when us rushed over, loudly shouting while strongly tapping the little fox''s shoulder, ��Wei! I just received a message from my aunt<span>������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The sudden and unexpected tap<span> frightened<span> the little fox<span>, immediately opening his eyes wide, and woke at once. Kyle saw his eyes fill with confusion and fright as the body unconsciously became stiff and shrank a bit, he immediately held him and gently tapped his back while hatefully throwing a book towards us, ��What on earth are you doing?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>When<span> someone shouts at one''s ear when almost awake,<span> anyone will be scared, Kyle was especially worried, the book went straight and struck us shoulder, being struck and in pain us didn''t dare protest, merely whispered, ��I didn��t know he was sleeping<span>������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>us <span>talked<span> about the holographic light brain game that they inadvertently discussed before<span>, a bit simr to Chen Tong''s favorite online games, us'' uncle is the developer of this new game.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>So <span>His great Highness that was about to go <span>and<span> pick his child received this kind of <span>a<b><span> bolt from the blue</b><span> message<span>: I��m going to y in my ssmates house after school, not going home, so don��te to pick me up.<span><o:p></o:p><b></b>


    <span>His great Highness look suddenly darkened, --Baby is still small yet already learned to <b><span>stay out all night</b><span>, simply can��t be tolerated! Moreover, who has the nerve to actually venture and take his cub away from his nest?!<span><o:p></o:p><hr>

 Chapter 31

    <span><span>Next post will be on 02/25/2019...


    <hr><b><span>Chapter 31: The imperial little fox 10 (Family)</b>


    <span>Nichs immediately dialed severalmunications and within minutes used his contacts to find out whom his baby went with and where he went, then immediately decided to arrogantly head to us�� house to bring him back home. Just boarding the car, the body��s light brain sounded again, showing Antonio��s name, Antonio still wanted to talk about the investment��s matter, after connecting a long string of words showered down: ��I said why won��t you still participate ah, I''m just looking after you as my sibling wanting to pull you in as a partner to be rich not to profit from you������


    <span>Nichs condescendingly interrupted him, ��I��m not free now.��


    <span>��What��s wrong?�� upon hearing this tone Antonio knew that the other might have forgotten to take his medicine again, ��What happened to you and your baby?��


    <span>Nichs froze, but still honestly replied.


    <span>So Antonio couldn��t help but ask: ��A child going to a ssmate��s house to y is very normal ah, why so angry? Remember, when you were young, you didn''te back all night for all sorts of reasons and wasn��t the number of times too much to count? ��


    <span>His great Highness immediately dered: ��How can baby be like me!!��


    <span>After all in His great Highness�� view, his little fox was good in every aspect that would make anyone want to covet his treasure, someone wanting to hit his idea was a normal thing.


    <span>The little fox does attract people��s affection, but not like Nichs�� deep affection. Others may only like his features, but for Nichs this person from head to foot was already embedded in his flesh and blood, that can no longer be removed.


    <span>"How is it different?" Antonio felt very puzzled towards Nichs making a big fuss over a small matter, ��The ce he went to isn''t a bad ce for children, just a ssmates house, and you rushing while involving a lot of people, it��s really������ Antonio shook his head, ��--but no matter, if you want to be hated by the child, then go ahead.��


    <span>Nics couldn''t help but freeze. This sentence directly poked his weak spot, the thought of being hated by the little fox made the whole person depressed.


    <span>Feeling his hesitation, Antonio continued to say: ��I think, you should give the child a rtive freedom, try to be a tolerant parent that won''t hated or ignored, the ancient earth had a phrase saying one shouldn''t make the same mistake more than three times, now the child is just not going home for the first time, if it''s still like this for the next few days, it isn''t toote to reconsider rushing and taking people back home."


    <span>Even if there was a rain of several dark clouds on his face, Nichs still obeyed Antonio''s words and didn''t leave, he silently got off the car and returned to the prince��s mansion, then nkly stared at the empty dinning table.


    <span>Every second and minute felt difficult, he even understood the so called wife''s empty grievance, it was simply deste and miserable.


    <span>This time, going to y is not just Kyle, us and the little fox, there were also 3 other children from equally high family backgrounds, and were us�� faithful followers before he gave his boss position to Chen Tong.


    <span>Except for the little fox, the parents of the 5 children knew each other and were happy to see them y together, and easily agreed to their child''s request of not returning home for the night, only the little fox''s child wrist-type light brain continually rang.


    <span>[What is baby doing now?]


    <span>[Don��t y toote, be sure to sleep on time.]


    <span>[Did baby eat dinner yet?]


    <span>����


    <span>The little fox looking at the continuous messages finally sent a message to Nichs: [����ate.] [What did you eat?] His great Highness returned in a sh, making the little fox wonder if he was always watching the light brain from the other side.


    <span>[Ate a lot of meat,] as a carnivore, the little fox naturally believes that meat is the best food, [delicious.] His great Highness finally calmed for a while, at 10pm, the light brain rang again.


    <span>[It��s already 10pm, is baby sleeping?]


    <span>[You must sleep at this time, sleeping on time is good for the health.]


    <span>����


    <span>Seeing that the other started his unceasing tendency, the little fox switched off the light brain��s sound to ignore it. This newly developed holographic game was very fun, there was no need to wear any helmet or sses to feel immersed, originally liking online games Chen Tong quickly fell in love with this game, in just 2 hours he continually rose to 10 levels, making us feel very envious and to straightforwardly dere that he must follow him.


    <span>Just at this time, us light brain suddenly rang.


    <span>us somewhat confused answered, soon Nichs chilly voice came through: ��Is baby not next to you? Let him listen.��


    <span>Little master Chen was simply at the end of his wits, and finally picked it up, ��Hello?��


    <span>��Baby?��


    <span>��En.��


    <span>��Still not sleeping?��


    <span>��About to sleep.��


    <span>��Are you going to sleep alone in a room?��


    <span>��En.��


    <span>"The night��s temperature is cooler, remember not to kick the quilt."


    <span>��En.��


    <span>��Close all the windows before going to bed.��


    <span>��En.��


    <span>��Don��t pile the pillows too high, it��s easy to have a stiff neck.��


    <span>��������


    <span>��Baby������


    <span>Maybe it was because of the radio''s transmission waves that made the little fox feel that Nichs voice was a bit hoarse, like having a trace of yearning and perhaps a helpless sigh, like still having a lot of words to say, still he patiently waited for a long while, but only heard a light sentence, ��Good night baby.��


    <span>��En, good night.��


    <span>His great Highness hearing the other press the hang up button then lowered his light brain, lying in bed while silently thinking about his little fox.


    <span>Can��t let him leave himself, can��t be too strict or very indulging, can��t be hated by him����


    <span>The next morning, a few children were allte without exception.


    <span>Remembering that the first subject was the most difficult history lesson, one by one quickly dressed and rushed out, with no time for breakfast or even time to wait for their home''s private car, headed out and called a public suspension vehicle to rush to school.


    <span>But things often inconceivably change in a sh.


    <span>In fact sitting in the car the little fox faintly felt something wrong, the driver gave him a strange feeling, then the carriage gradually filled with an indescribable fragrance, a sleepy feeling came when smelling it making them fall asleep.


    <span>The little fox waited for his disorientation to pass before opening his eyes again, the brain was sluggish and was unable to react for a minute, he subconsciously wanted to sit up, but found his hands tied in an unknown dark room, not knowing whether it was the drug''s effect or the lethargy after sleeping, the bodycked even a bit of strength and that Kyle, us and the other children who were also kidnapped were still asleep.


    <span>


    <hr><span>


    <span>I almost couldn''t update today due to myptop having problems, especially my word app, almost lost my trantions... So here it is, there may be some mistakes because I''m editing via blogger draft can''t copy paste...


    <hr>

 Chapter 32

    <b><span>Chapter 32: The imperial little fox 11 (Publish)</b>


    <span>Chen Tong immediately followed his usual cultivation routine of qi cirction, that soon swept away the body��s weakness while quickly thinking about the reason for being kidnapped, him and the other 5 were all children, the kidnappers goal should be directed to their parents at home, was it simply for money or for revenge?<o:p></o:p>


    <span>But hoping it��s the former.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>us confusedly opened his eyes, seeing the little fox subconsciously called: ��Tong Tong������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Sh--�� the little fox quickly whispered: ��There seems to be someone outside, keep your voice down.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Kyle woke up and quickly understood what had happened, his face quickly became serious, while trying to break the rope heforted the little fox by whispering: ��Tong Tong don��t be afraid, I will protect you.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>But just as the words were said he became shocked to see that the other had already broken his own bindings, as a mental skill with weak physique his physical body��s practice was still more powerful, that conversely helped him break the rope.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>In fact, until now Chen Tong was still unclear about the mental and physical skills meaning, but as an illusion period demon, a mere rope was naturally nothing, he then held both Kyle and us�� wrist as he transmitted his qi.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The two soon felt that the body''s feeling of weakness dissipated a bit, their physical strength in a short time fully recovered and was faintly more abundant than before, thinking that the little fox used the healing ability of his mental skill, they couldn��t help but look worried and with some anxiousness said: ��Tong Tong, you������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>A mental skill can acquire healing abilities when reaching a certain level, but using this can cause severe exhaustion, so only a few people with mental skills are willing to treat others. Chen Tong waspletely unaware of this and suddenly heard a series of prompt announcements: ��Ding--, us��s goodwill increased by 8 points, the current favorable impression is 72. Ding--, Kyle��s goodwill increased by 8 points, the current favorable impression is 70. ��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Ding--, main line task two ��Acquire the people��s goodwill�� ispleted, congratting the host for sessfully having 3 humans have a goodwill of 70 or more towards the host, rewarding the host with one big lucky turntable and a primary gift pack.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong being able to umte 2 turntables, just wanted to talk to the system about the big turntables but suddenly felt the whole room sway while faintly hearing the unique sound of a mechanical power, then a bang sound of stopping sounded.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>That''s when they realized that it wasn''t a room but an aircraft. The aircraft hadnded in an unknown ce, Chen Tong cautiously spreads his soul power, then perceived a stream of impatient voices from afar, ��In the end, when will hee?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"I just contacted him,�� another voice sounded, "he said soon."<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��We can only wait up to 10 minutes,�� the anxiousness from the previous voice didn''t diminish, ��he��s just a lunatic, we shouldn''t risk danger out of desperation with a lunatic������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"But he really does have energy stones," another person with a more hesitant tone sounded, ��he said in themunicator, as long as the child we took was correct, the previously promised energy stones and light bombs are all doubled������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��What wrong with you guys,�� another voice joined in, ��having done so many big incidents without fear, why panic when tying just a few children?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong almost understood the situation, they were obviously a gang, their movement this time was clearly due to being hired by someone they called ''lunatic''. Chen Tong didn��t know who this lunatic was, only knowing that the current situation was very urgent and that they must quickly find a way to escape.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>All the children recovered their strength, but after examining the door and wall, they couldn��t help but be discouraged. This aircraft reached the SS level standard, using the most sturdy metal and protection system that made it impossible to breakthrough.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs at this time almost went crazy.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>He received the little fox��s disappearance a stepte, the other had already been boarded the aircraft, the aircraft''s anti-tracking equipment was perfect, that made it impossible for them to find the position in just a short time. Thinking of the dangers that the little fox might face, Nichs body went cold and he almost couldn��t breath.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Something bad happened to his treasure from a ce he arrogantly believed that he could absolutely protect him, and he didn��t even have a single clue. He shouldn��t have been lenient and indulging, shouldn��t have considered being hated or ignored, and should have been like a dragon keeping his treasure in his cave while carefully guarding over it, not allowing it to be anywhere other than his side.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>He decided, that he will always watch him in the future, not letting him leave his sight, and will directly invite a teacher to his home for learning����<o:p></o:p>


    <span>--But only if his little fox cane back, safe and sound.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>There were many kidnapping frauds in the empire, but few criminals will pick high-level aristocrats at the top of the pyramid. Their goals have always been clear, generally choosing those middle or upper ss children without political background.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Although the money obtained may be less than that of the high-level aristocrats, but the risk was rtively small, because the empire won��t mobilize it''s entire energy to pursue, even if it was traced, the money had long been transferred. Choosing from a royal aristocrat family, perhaps it isn��t for money.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>This was also the reason for Nichs�� anxiety, looking into all the suspects he could think of in an extremely short time. A call from the eldest prince came at this time, ��Nick, you need to calm down first, wait for thew enforcement to lock on the suspects or for the kidnappers to contact you again������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Thew enforcers are too slow,�� Nichs immediately interrupted him, ��I won��t wait or calm down.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��So at your fastest speed, how many hours have you repeatedly tossed the entire city?�� the eldest prince ruthlessly said: ��The Federal Court''s president that you blocked at the door''s court almost fainted in fright, you even made people ask the army��s former generalmander that has been paralyzed in bed for so many years due to injuries if he did it, you just weren''t able to temporarily get a high-prison pass, otherwise those major criminals already in prison would have beenpletely tortured by you again!!"<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I just went in and asked a moment ago, they all said no.�� Nichs calmly said, while continuing to think about the list of people he has offended.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>But he looked calm, but was like a psychopath in the eyes of others. The eldest prince who was always serious almost became speechless, after a pause said: ��You��re crazy, making the whole empire anxious and frightened, how can the royal family representative exin this to the masses?! Moreover, if you unintentionally alerted the enemy, what should be done if you shot yourself in the foot?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs for the first time clearly experienced what pain was frowned, tightly pursed his lips, taking a deep breath said: ��I want to let the whole empire know I��m crazy.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The man''s dark eyes were shrouded in a cold murderous look, ��Thus, going against a psychopath like me, the kidnappers would weight 3 times before doing anything. As long as I��m not dead, as long as the other still has demands, they won''t dare to touch my inverse scale or hurt baby''s life, --They can��t afford the consequences!��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>It was only today that Nichs regrets his previous temperament and his unscrupulousness. He has many blood in his hands and heard many curses, but really didn��t fear retribution, what he had not thought and feared was that it did not find himself, but found someone very important to him.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Actually, this kidnapping had nothing to do with Nichs.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>As His great Highness went crazy, the lunatic mentioned by the kidnappers on the spacecraft finally appeared. The cabin door sliding open sounded, a tall man entered the door, the build was almost equal to the door.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The backlight made his face unclear, but one can still feel his eyes searching through the faces of every child like a poisonous snake, then walked straight to<span>wards<span> us.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Seeing<span> the man extend his hand to us<span>like an exceptional gentleman while gently smiling, ��Hello, I��ll briefly introduce myself, you can call me K or-- big brother?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>In the end, thosest two words seem to be uncertain even to himself, with a tone of doubt, the smile even increased as a result, but his eyes were cold and vicious, making his smile more strange, Chen Tong seeing his face momentarily froze.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The man��s right half was very handsome, but the left was practically covered with burn marks, frighteningly rugged and distorted, letting people tremble.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>us waspletely stunned, the man noticing his sight, held a hand <span>touching<span> his face, ��Are you appreciating it?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The man who moved gracefully said: ��I��m very happy to inform you about it��s origin, --It came from the hands of your mother the duchess. I have always been grateful for this and hoped to reciprocate her as soon as possible.�� then adoringly looked at us with a sigh, ��So, I sincerely thank you, for giving me this opportunity to repay her.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong couldn��t help but start a barrage in his mind. --Sure enough inparing a lunatic! Nichs whenpared to this K before him was simply a normal and good youth!<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��We didn��t get the wrong one right?�� the 3 hired people by K immediately entered, one wearing a strange mask approached, ��If it��s right, then pay for what you want, we don��t have tie to dy.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Alright,�� K pointed to us, ��but I only want this one.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"What about the rest?" The man wearing a skull mask anxiously said: ��<span>T<span>he status<span>es<span>of this children <span>are not low, if discovered by chance������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Go directly to the underground auction site.�� K interrupted him<span> in an<span> unhurried and calm<span> tone<span> said: ��Once in the auction,<span>their traces <span>will be <span>erased<span> and they will be ves<span>, no one will know even if the previous identity was high.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Perhaps Chen Tong didn��t know what a ve was, but us and Kyle were very clear. Although the ves were strongly banned and <span>vilified<span> by the empire, but there were still such illegal transactions in the dark, not only will the ve <span>face<span> being branded with the owner��s exclusive mark, the brain will be imnted with a chip, the body will also be changed, which will be a ve��s shame for a lifetime. They were all young children, if turned to a ve, even if they were rescued they will always be inferior, even lower than the inferior citizens.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>This K <span>wa<span>sn��t just crazy, but <span>just<span> malicious!<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Even if us isn''t as intelligent or meticulous as Kyle of his age, but since childhood he also learned how to respond in kidnapping, trying to calm down said to K: ��You��re just looking for me, let my friends go.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>K nced at him, with obvious contempt in his eyes that says you don''t have the right to talk to me about conditions, but the little fox at this time rushed to K calling: ������big brother.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The child''s voice sounded clear and soft that''s very pleasant to hear, just like a soft feather falling into the heart, K subconsciously look<span>ed<span> towards the sound and saw a child with exquisite looks <span>who<span> immediately showed him a sweet smile.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>[Fox��s charm] activated, through a smile<span>, <span>c<span>an<span>entice<span> ordinary people<span> to<span> love <span>and<span> help him.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>K involuntarily went over, before the cabin door opened the little fox pretended to be a kidnapped victim again and deliberately struggled with the rope, lowlyining: ��Big brother, my hand hurts.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little boy looked at him filled with trust, with a seemingly very soft hair that felt very good to touch, <span>that <span>caus<span>ed<span> everyone''s heart to itch and want to rub.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The man ced his hand on the the little fox��s head, --This action was very dangerous for both a demon spirit and a mental skill. The interster world had various body forces that were very powerful, as long as he presses it, even if Chen Tong <span>wa<span>s powerful his mind will <span>still <span>break.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong needed to find an opportunity to use the second basic skill to hypnotize K, but the other never directly looked at his eyes. Chen Tong can only try his best to rx and act natural, and actively rub against K��s palm, the constantly smiling man looked at the little face��s dependent look<span> that <span>unexpectedly made people speechless and fascinated.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>K froze, the big hand ced on the little fox''s head gently rubbed like a doting next-door big brother.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, his movements were only half-way <span>when it<span> stopped.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Because <span>of <span>a knife directly stabb<span>ing<span> his shoulder!<o:p></o:p>


    <span>While in severe pain and startled anger the man finally looked straight in Chen Tong''s eyes, as soon as he saw the pair of beautiful ck pupils, the brain suddenly <span>experienced<span> a stinging pain, then it became nk and the body��s control was lost.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>[Spiritual Trance] was finally activated, which can hypnotize others through eye contact, but <span>wa<span>s only effective for a very short 10 minutes, the little fox was actually ufortable<span> as<span> the brain was like being pin pricked, but still persisted and directly looked at the other, then pointing to the masked menmanded K: "Resolve them at the fastest speed."<span><o:p></o:p>


    <hr>


    <span>The author has something to say: Happy dragon boat festival everyone xoxo!!!<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Originally shaped this twisted character as a supporting role but was changed, sorry about theteness����In fact, I am a good baby with a socialist from the popr Miao nationality. look at my sincere eyes!<o:p></o:p>


    <span>But from the first parts <scums> a lot of small angels reprimanded the supporting roles three views were not the protagonist paranoid pervertness, I sincerely ept, try to modify!<o:p></o:p>


    <span>I saw a lot of little angels participating in the college entrance exams, once again, wish that the sisters finishing the exam papers result grades are twice as high as expected! It is said that theposition of the national volume this year are often difficult to understand, Shanghai is very grounded this time. PS: Thanking all the adults who sent a mine!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <hr>

 Chapter 33

    <b><span>Chapter 33: The imperial little fox 12</b>


    <span>The knife that stabbed K was an intermediate magic dark knife <span>that <span>Chen Tong had just drawn from the big turntable, even sessively dr<span>a<span>w<span>ing<span> twice, the first was <span>a<span> purple robe <span>shard<span> x30, the second was this knife. Although it <span>was<span> very small <span>but <span>from it''s size it should be called a dagger, it simply wasn''t knife-like at all.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Like a puppet or tool being controlled, K to everyone''s shock<span> with<span> the little fox''smand headed towards the 3 masked men. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>us and Kyle stared at this incredible scene, knowing that the little fox must <span>be using<span> mind control<span> and<span> recalling that the mental skills were weakest when using mental abilities<span> they<span> subconsciously positioned themselves with one on the left and the other on the right to be able to securely protect the little fox, their movements without words were light and fast for fear of disturbing him <span>and <span>caus<span>ing<span> him any damage.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>While a fight start<span>ed<span> on the other side.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The three masked men frowned due to this unforeseen event, without producing much fear, --After all K''s physical <span>skill <span>level can only be <span>s<span>at<span> most while they have <span>two<span> s and one a level, regardless of which they <span>are<span> sure<span> to seed<span>, but because the energy stone<span>s<span> from K has yet to be obtained, so the three masked men still hesitated whether they <span>should<span> take K''s life, just at this time, an incredible scene happened again.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>They<span> saw K p<span>ierce with just one hand through the<span> s level masked man''s chest!!<o:p></o:p>


    <span>K''s right hand <span>like ws<span> with a few light and skillful strokes broke <span>through<span> the other''s defense, insert<span>ing it<span> in a critical point. Fear finally emerged from the two remaining masked men<span> as they<span> involuntarily started to retreat.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>He <span>wa<span>sn''t just a simple s level! Could it be<span>,<span> that in the whole empire besides Nichs there''s another ss level?<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Unfortunately, they didn��t have time to think about this problem. In just 6 to 7 minutes, the 3 masked men were all defeated, then K returned to the little fox under hypnosis. The hypnosis still had 3 minutes<span> left<span>, without a second to waste, the little fox immediately handed the knife to K, issuing a secondmand: ��Stab your chest.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, it failed to achieve the same hypnotic effect as thest time.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Although K took the knife, but <span>he <span>didn��t do it, the man''s expression distorted which revealed his obvious struggle, followed with the little fox��s experiencing a stinging pain in his mind <span>making him<span> even clearly feel the other trying to break his control, <span>with<span> a faint feeling of suppression.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Seeing that 10 minutes was about to pass, Chen Tong decisively abandoned thismand and sent another: ��Immediately disembark from this aircraft.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>While speaking he also increased his hypnotic strength, K hesitated for a moment, and finally turned around, without a word exited the hatch to leave the aircraft.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>It��s 10 minutes.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>K suddenly awoke from being muddle headed, with surprise and anger quickly looked back, but only saw the closed hatch.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>At the same time in the cabin, several children were helplessly facing aplicated control panel, their body''s light brain <span>was long gone<span>, the aircraft''smunication equipment was password protected and cannot be used, wanting to pilot the aircraft back to the main star, but because of their young age, no one has ever studied how to pilot an aircraft, the only thing they kn<span>e<span>w <span>wa<span>s how to close the hatch.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox b<span>earing<span> the faint headache looked at the map shown on the control interface: ��Our current location is������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Hong--<o:p></o:p>


    <span>*sfx of bang, explosion, attack<o:p></o:p>


    <span>A burst of bang suddenly rang, it was K who was outside the aircraft that began to forcibly hit the hatch. If K��s physical skill level was really the same as Nichs�� ss level, then sooner orter the hatch will be broken by him.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Time <span>wa<span>s of an essence.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The fox clicked the map to zoom in and discovered that this ce was an abandoned minor 29 light years away from the main star. The sound outside became more and more loud, like a pressuring spell, but piloting an aircraft wasn��t a simple thing, not only must one <span>be at a<span> professional level but must also be very experienced, --There were countless wormholes and particle fluctuations in the interster space, <span>a<span> careless move c<span>ould<span> destroy the aircraft.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The only people who knew how to pilot were the 3 masked men, they actually <span>weren��t dead<span>, but were only in a pool of blood without <span>strength<span>. In <span>this<span> moment of desperation the little fox c<span>ould<span> only think of his ultimate skill [Soul engulfment], <span>which<span> can engulf other��s soul <span>obtaining<span> the soul''s memory and ability.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox clenching his teeth approached the most injured fallen person faintly h<span>olding<span> the other��s head, his mana was <span>already <span>slightly overdraft from hypnotizing K, the mana consumed by the ultimate skill was several times more than the basic skill, coupled with the guilt of seizing other��s souls, <span>his<span> face became pale as paper<span> as<span> the body uncontrobly trembled and swayed.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Kyle and us were anxious, but didn��t dare to rashly interrupt him, and can only remain anxious. As <span>a <span>second generation born with a golden spoon in the mouth, it was their first time experiencing this deep and painful powerless feeling since growing up, for a child, this kind of feeling was unforgettable <span>that<span> can give them a lifetime motivation to work hard.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>--To quickly grow up, growing into the most powerful person in the whole Empire, to be able to protect the little fox, and send him the best things in the whole empire.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Fortunately, Kyle and us <span>still <span>d<span>idn��<span>t know why they ha<span>d<span> t<span>hese<span> kind<span>s<span> of thoughts, and more fortunately, this idea was not heard by Nichs, --Otherwise they may not have the chance to grow up ��_��.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox on the side ha<span>d<span> already obtained the means of piloting an aircraft, then immediately stood and returned to the pilot��s cabin. A slight movement c<span>ould<span> bring dark spots in his view with needle like pain, then stubbornly sat in front the control console and entered the password ording to the knowledge just acquired, <span>after <span>unlocking the panel <span>and<span> open<span>ing<span> the navigation system<span> he then<span> press<span>ed<span> a series of button <span>and<span> pulled the steering lever.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Every step <span>wa<span>s calm and focused, methodically arranged.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The aircraft <span>then <span>started.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Towards evening, an ss-ss aircraft from far above the main city caught the everyone��s attention. The patrol department responsible for security first issued amunication warning to the aircraft, requesting for identification andnding permission, otherwise, they will be driven away and attacked.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Their first warning remained unanswered, the security minister frowned, making his subordinate sen<span>d<span> a second warning while another prepared for bombardment. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>There was finally a reply at this time, perhaps due to an operation error, the reply signal actually reached everyone��s light brain in the main city, there were only a few words: I��m looking for Nichs.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>With an inscription resembling a small plum blossom that <span>people could<span> see but notprehend.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Seeing this message Nichs immediately stood up, --Only he knows this wasn��t a plum blossom or any drawing, but the little fox��s paw print.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The security minister soon received instructions from the third prince requesting the removal of security and was ordered to actively guide the aircraft to a dock. But in the face of unknown dangers that may exist in the aircraft<span> and<span>for<span> safety reasons, the patrol department still cautiously sent an armed support team to surround the aircraft from <span>a slightly far distance<span>.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The aircraft eventuallynded smoothly, the hatch then opened, Nichs quickly rushed forward, but didn��t see the kidnappers or the baby he <b><span>constantly thought of</b><span>, and only saw <span>a<span>very<span> anxious and at a loss us, ��Tong Tong he������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs unexpectedly followed us inside the pilot cabin in the aircraft, with one look easily saw the anxious Kyle looking towards the console and saw the motionless little fox. What made him panic was seeing the otherpletely revert back to his fox form even the human form c<span>ouldn��t<span> be maintained.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness cautiously ced his baby in his embrace, a low voice <span>filled with<span> thousands of emotions sounded: ��Baby������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox re<span>verted<span> to his very small figure, cing him on his chest <span>only resulted in<span> a small bulge, Nichs with the little fox immediately returned to the prince��s mansion, while the chambein was instructed to contact the family��s physician.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>This kidnapping case which almost caused <b><span>an uproar</b><span> finally ended with one of the most satisfactory endings, not only were the 5 aristocratic children rescued without a scratch, but the ��Magic me�� that became <span>in<span>famous formitting several murder cases in the empire for many years was eliminated.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The gang members were the 3 masked men, except for their <span>leader<span>, the remaining 2 men survived by undergoing medical treatment, even if they would equally face the death penalty.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox��s information spreads like wildfire and could no longer be suppressed.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>In fact, the outside world has still not stopped greatly specting about His great Highness baby, <span>a<span>nd the earlie<span>st<span> nobles who personally saw the little fox in the banquet was ordered to <span>keep silent<span> by Nichs, but there were still a few fearless big mouths who couldn��t keep shut plus this current kidnapping case, <span>they <span>suspected that the little fox riding the variant dog to shop was the baby of His great Highness family <span>which <span>has spread to the entire socialwork with an unstoppable trend.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Since it couldn��t be blocked, the royal family c<span>ould<span> only advance in <span>a<span>proper<span> direction, so the second prince Antonio immediatelyunched a series of nned public rtions, exaggerating the little fox��s aplishment.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>As a <b><span>rare treasures</b><span>, the popce were originally very concerned and fond about the bright, beautiful and only little fox in the whole empire, with this time��s life saving act and Antonio��s deliberate guidance of public opinions, the little fox immediately became the nation��s treasure and even the empire��s idol, the socialworks number one topic immediately became #The empire��s male god is the little fox#.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Even that little plum blossom-like paw print followed his poprity, with all light brains and clothes printed with <span>the<span> paw<span>��s<span> design, <span>even the <span>toys and food became paw<span>-<span>styled����<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Antonio, who registered the little paw print as a royal patent long before the public rtions event, made another fortune, immediately forg<span>iving<span> Nichs for his concealment<span> and only<span> hop<span>ed<span> to see the little fox in his prototype.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Unfortunately, the whole prince''s mansion except the doctor <span>were<span> not allowed to see, His great Highness at the side firmly guarded his baby<span> and<span> steadily waited for him to wake up.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox curled like a round pom-pom, sleeping<span> very<span> still, <span>which <span>even ma<span>de<span> the doctors helpless. The first day of sleep, His great Highness reluctantly restrained his heart��s anxiety, but for 3 days, the little fox still<span> continued to <span>sleep, <span>making<span> His great Highness<span>��<span> anxi<span>ety<span> evolv<span>e<span> into deep panic.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs would have already been <span>very <span>anxious if it wasn��t for the little fox''s temperature being normal and even breath. The man intensely stared at the little pom-pom��s sleeping face <span>that was <span>partly hidden by the big tail, gently patting his soft furry back, just like patiently coaxing the sleeping baby fox on the bed and constantly said in a gentle way: ��Baby, wake up alright?�� <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong finally woke up after 6 days of<span> continuous<span> sleeping. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Opening his eyes, his mind was still very unclear, only feeling that his body was very sticky and ufortable, and was inclined to take a shower first. Recalling the bathroom where Nichs once brought him, then dazedly headed in the bathroom��s direction.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>So Nichs who had justmunicated with the queen <span>found<span> the little fox <span>missing <span>in his bedroom, the heart which had been tight for so many days could no longer withstand the shock <span>and <span>in an instant almost stopped beating. At this time, the 5 senses that w<span>ere<span> two times sharper than an average person heard a gushing water sound in the bathroom <span>so<span> immediately <span>went to<span> the water��s sound.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Opening the door, <span>he saw<span> a 15 to 16 year old youth standing in the huge bath, by chance the water pooled just by the youth��s belly, the youth��s thin and straight back, delicate and slender nape, calm and beautiful face, inadvertently form<span>ed<span> a beautiful arc that provoke<span>d<span> people.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The water dripping inteced with the swaying figure, <span>suddenly made the<span> environment <span>have<span> an indescribable mystery and beauty, and the youth standing in the water, hair as dark as ink, jade-like skin, muslin-like light mist slightly cover<span>ing<span> his posture, ma<span>de<span> Nichs freeze in ce, thinking that he was in <span>a<span> fantasy.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness after a long time regained his senses<span> and<span> uncontrobly took a big step forward, the youth, startled by the noise, subconsciously raised his head. The pool��s water swayed, the water ripples were clear but the bottom c<span>ouldn��t<span> be seen, as the youth watched him with bright and tender eyes.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <hr>

 Chapter 34

    <b><span>Chapter 34: The imperial little fox 13</b>


    <b><span></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <span>His great Highness was still very doubtful and vignt, but seeing those eyes, the heart was suddenly struck making all his gloominess disperse<span>, he<span> then <span>couldn��t help but say<span>: ������baby?��


    <span>The little fox blinked, a <span>tiny water droplet<span> due to the steam <span>fell<span> from the corner of his watery and charming eyes, sliding through his nape and <span>o<span>nto the delicate corbone, then down the chest and waist, eventually falling into the water.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The sound was very light but sounded heavy and loud in Nichs�� ears, the small droplet created ripples on the water��s surface, that also made the ripples in Nichs�� heart grow more and more, even shaking his body.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox<span> greatly changed<span> this time giving Nichs a <span>huge<span> impact, His great Highness <span>strived<span> to<span> slightly<span> calm himself, trying not to look at the youth��s bare upper body while trying to speak with a hoarse voice yet not knowing what he was trying to say: ��That, is baby cold? Do you want me to increase the bathroom��s temperature again? ��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox shook his head.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>One can no longer be cold <span>after entering the Illusion period, moreover he also managed to breakthrough the Illusion period bing a lv4 Demon lord period. The system''s prompt was heard when he had not been in the water for a while: ��Ding--, the host has sessfully been promoted to a lv4 demon lord period, can wash the marrow and nurture the dan. One system reward package, do you want to open?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>This ��washing the marrow�� was different from the previous two upgrades, from the bones to the meridians this was the real sense of rebirth, not only will the appearance be more dazzling but the whole temperament will also grow. Chen Tong��s appearance was still his own look, <span>but<span> g<span>ives<span> people a different feeling, the countenance was a mix between a fairy and demon, the <span>new<span> and elegant body also brought a charm.<o:p></o:p>


    <span><span>�@����<span>ϴ�蟨�<span>��<span>��֮ǰ�ɴ���������ͬ���ǏĹ��������}�������x�ϵ�Ó̥�Q�ǣ����H����ϸ���ʊZĿ�����w���|Ҳ������������ͫ��ģ������߀������������ò���o�˵ĸ��X�s��һ���ˣ�ü���g���ۺ����ɚ��c���⣬�������֎�����ǵ��Ļ�<o:p></o:p>


    <span>All this was idental and without his awareness, because this was inadvertent, it became more exciting.<o:p></o:p>


    <span><span>���@һ�ж������ğo��Ͳ���֪�У������o�⣬�Ÿ�<b><span><span>��������</b><span><span>��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Without exception this promotional package <span>has<span> the demon lord��s essential cultivation method, moreover there w<span>as<span> also a Hui Hun grass*, an intermediate magic purple immortal robe shard x20, <span>a <span>Ling Yun boot shard x20 and <span>an <span>advanced Executing Immortal flying sword shard x10. The system immediately asked: ��Detecting that the intermediate magic purple immortal robe <span>has<span> over 70 shards <span>which<span> can be converted to a purple immortal robe, will it be redeemed?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>*Rejuvenating grass: homeostatic effect, antibacterial <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Last time, Chen Tong obtained the Moonlight crown<span>, and<span> with this purple immortal robe, the clothing set was finally halfwaypleted. Even if the Moonlight crown was only a simple jade hairpin and the so-called immortal robe was only a slightlyrge<span>r<span> white robe but <span>both<span> were very advantageous, it was also very convenient as it can be automatically worn and stored in the system��s pack with just a thought.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>At this moment, the little fox us<span>ing<span> his soul force remove<span>d<span> all the water from his body, then wearing the white robe directly exited the bathroom with a still semi drenched ankle length hair.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs uncontrobly touched his long hair, ��Is the belly hungry? How about eating something?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong <span>in reality <span>was already in the fasting period <span>which<span> no longer needed to eat, but being unable to withstand the mouth��s greediness, tilted his head and politely said: "Okay."<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The youth looked very docile with his <span>head <span>tilted, the lighting��s hue at the side of his face gave it an unusually soft and warm color. Finally epting that his baby in a short while instantly grew up made Nichs unable to move his eyes, the fingers passing through the hair gently caressed the little fox��s nape, ��Baby is very obedient, ����it would��ve been nice to always be this obedient.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Don��t touch.�� somewhat ticklish the little fox retracted his neck, feeling aggrieved blocked the man��s hand, ��Don��t use the word ��obedient�� to describe me, I��m also not a pet for amusement.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Pet? Looking at the whole empire, was there such a high-ranking pet? As for amusement, was it when he yed with him all the time? From the time when he was a baby fox that couldn��t talk, where<span>in<span> he exhausted every means to make him happy? Having this thought, His great Highness gently smiled while saying: ��Obviously a little fox.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox felt inexplicably discontented, raising his small fist while pushing him away.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness gently grabbed the youth��s hand with care, rubbing his palm, while lightly sighing: ��It��s good to have the strength to be angry.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The sour and slightly hoarse tone was quite different from his usually aloof and very strong air, ������you slept for quite a few days this time, it made me very worried.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox froze,<span> and<span> even allow<span>ed<span> him to touch <span>without being<span> pushed away, then said: ������I killed someone.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Even if troubled times were experienced in thest world, this was the first time that Chen Tong killed someone, this sentence was said with a depressed and guilty feeling, but soon heard Nichs�� implied prideful praise: ��En, baby did a very good job this time, very amazing.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness <b><span>unhesitatingly</b><span> continued to say: ��Not to mention, baby killed a bad person to protect his friends, even if by apse mistakenly killed someone, then this too is the other��s problem. --So don��t take it seriously, don��t let it be your shadow, you only need to remember that whatever you do, I��ll be here even if it��s wrong.�� <o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness with his twisted character <b><span>sincerely</b><span> felt that if his baby was unhappy and killed someone, then it should be that person��s honor, even more so when the little fox ha<span>d<span> a <span>valid <span>reason, that criminal was even more bloody, then Nichs finally even asked: ��Baby was very brave this time, what reward do you want?�� <o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox dazedly listened. Fortunately, he already ha<span>s<span> his own judgement, if it was a child that ha<span>d<span> yet to establish his 3 views, perhaps His great Highness <span>would have<span> already led him astray <span>that couldn��t be more skewed<span>. Subconsciously replied: ��I don��t want anything������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The man��s gentle, hoarse and deep voice filled with charm said, ������but I want to give.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The youth opened his mouth, butpletely didn��t know what to say this time. The tender tongue and white teeth were partly visible between his lips, attracting all of Nichs�� attention. As if tempting him, --No, <span>he<span> has already been tempted, His great Highness involuntarily went ahead and kissed those pair of lips.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>So when the little fox felt a shadow looming before him, there was already a moist heat on his lips. The soft touchpared to Nichs�� imagination was a hundred times better, without time to ponder, the movement had already started to unconsciously plunder with willfulness, fiercely picking the beautiful pair of red petal-like lips.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>For an old man living for so many years and kissing for the first time, this time��s unprecedented freshness and excitement made him lose his senses, just like a wolf that had been hungry for many years and just knowing a meats vour, which can''t let go after having <span>a<span> taste. This impulsive instinct made His great Highness not just incapable of extricating himself but also made him deepen the kiss, just like wanting to swallow the youth, even having a physiological reaction, until a twinge was felt at the tip of the tongue only then was the brain slightly sobered.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>It was the little fox that was unable to breathe easily due to his kiss that couldn��t help but resolutely bite his mouth.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs could only reluctantly release him, trying to calm the body��s excitement, the mind then obtained an unprecedented sobriety.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>This sobriety was not just from returning to his senses with the fierce kiss and desire, this was also an emotional renewal and cognition.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>In fact, Nichs did not understand what kind of feelings he had for the little fox before kissing him, the kiss was simply a temptation in the beginning. To the little fox, he produced an unbelievable pleasant surprise of wanting to physically obtain it when <span>seeing<span> the pictures since childhood, then like a parent<span>,<span> unconditionally doted and indulged even <b><span>incurably</b><span> extend<span>ing<span> towards monopolization and jealousy, <span>and <span>step by step finally ced him in an important ce beyond himself, this type of treasured feeling, made him incapable of letting his baby go and only by cing him in his loving embrace can make his heart warm. Currently, producing a great desire to his baby, not only did His great Highness not have any guilty feelings but instead felt that this was <b><span>natural</b><span> making the heart finally fall in ce. His great Highness who always says whatever he wants immediately said in a frank and blunt manner: ��Baby, let��s have a rtionship?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox that had just t<span>a<span>k<span>en<span> a breath gasped<span> and<span> immediately widened his eyes, ��Y-you, just two days ago imed to be my papa*������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>*informal- papa, formal - father, dad


    <span>��En,�� His great Highness shamelessly nodded, ��Baby can continue calling me papa if you want, I won��t mind.�� speaking like a big tailed wolf touched his chin, with a bit of regret said: ��Unfortunately, I still haven��t heard baby <span>call me<span> papa������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>This familiar action made Chen Tong slightly freeze as he indescribably remembered Han Ying. This lovable look made Nichs uncontrobly continue to shamelessly take advantage of the opportunity to kiss between his brows, then returned to the topic, ��Is baby agreeing to have a rtionship with papa?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Still immersed in thought Chen Tong involuntarily nodded.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>A happy expression immediately filled His great Highness�� face, the smile from the bottom of the eyes was so thick that it almost overflowed, but the little fox at this time suddenly pushed him away, stood up and ran away. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs suddenly became stunned and immediately gave chase. Seeing the other already reaching the door, uncontrobly shouted anxiously: ��Stop, you <span>can<span>��t leave!!��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Not only was the sound very loud under anxiety, the tone was also very heavy, the fox which has never been shouted immediately became shaken by this shout, the steps instead became even faster.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness who didn��t use his physical skill level in the battlefield, used it to chase his family��s baby, directly flipping and jumping from the second floor, finally intercepting the little fox at the head of the flight of stairs, then firmly restricting the person in his embrac<span>e and<span> was once again carried back into the bedroom, waiting until the door is locked before asking: ��Baby, where did you want to go?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox pursed his lips and didn��t speak, --But this wasn��t because he did not want to speak with the other, but simply because he didn��t know how to answer.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>In fact, his running away from the other was all because of the system.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>As early as when Nichs asked him if he wanted to eat something and hister reply of okay, the system then sent a friendly reminder to him whichter turned into a warning. The system sounding very serious: ��Warning the host, warning the host, main line task three ��staying in nature�� is not done, the host please strictly abide the demon fox��s two great characteristics of being fickle and charming, every word and action must conform to ��entric�� as a guideline������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>He obviously just agreed to have a rtionship with him, then turned his back on him in a sh, it was just like going from heaven to hell, Nichs tried to make his face less unsightly, changing the topic: ��Why run?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong frowned seriously figuring out the word ��entric��, remembering his own world, the person by his side that can be called entric was his older male cousin that always changes his girlfriend every month, using his cousin��s words experimentally said: ������probably because, of boredom?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Boredom? His great Highness unsightly face couldn��t be suppressed anymore, --Already tired after just having a rtionship in less than a minute?!<o:p></o:p>


    <hr>

 Chapter 35

    <b><span>Chapter 35: The imperial little fox 14</b>


    <b><span></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <span>Nichs choked for a while before uttering with a somewhat flustered and exasperated tone: ��Why?��


    <span>But the little fox just slightly frowned <span>and said <span>with a bit of confusion: ��Bored is bored, should there be a reason?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness was once again frozen by this words.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Young master Chen was actually also very distressed, <span>and <span>immediately propos<span>ed<span> to renounce this task<span>to the white pom-pom<span>, the white pom-pom lightly said: ��You can do things slowly with this unconscious release of alluring air, but the requirements for <span>being entric<span> can be lightened, just do 3 or more thing that can be considered entric.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>So His great Highness was not only unable to say anything, but was also driven out.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox requested to sleep alone, Nichs�� shameless extended hands froze in midair<span> and<span> only <span>obtained an <span>empty air. The youth <span>said <span>very clearly: ��I��ve already grown up to be able to sleep alone.�� --And a good night was politely said forpensation, while also asking him to kindly close the door when he leaves.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The old man was then turned away.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs after a long hesitation, finally went out <span>and <span>gently clos<span>ed<span> the door. When the door clicked closed, the old man then leaned against the door and sighed<span>,<span> suddenly feeling that the whole prince��s mansion was very quiet, as if he lived alone.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>That night, Nichs who hadn��t slept because of watching over the little fox was once again unable to sleep. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Lying on the big bed for a while, <span>ir<span>regardless of <span>him <span>closing his eyes or not was unable to sleep even when changing to different postures. No one on the arm, no one leaning on the chest, and no soft hair or even fur to soften his heart, remembering the little fox��s words simply made it difficult to sleep.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>In fact when talking about <b><span>lik</b><b><span>ing</b><b><span> the new </b><b><span>and </b><b><span>hat</b><b><span>ing</b><b><span> the old</b><span>, no one could match Nichs, who doesn��t know about the Third Royal prince��s <span>quirk<span>that was<span>his <span>ruthless temperament, having a goodwill to someone at first but will <span>suddenly<span> change and throw him out. But <span>with <span>this so-called natural cycle, everything in this world has its karma and the majestic Royal prince also received his day of retribution. Nichs who has never been tired of his child was the first to<span> be told that he was bored with him<span>, the other<span>,<span> being his most guarded treasure, made him unable to fight back or scold and <span>he <span>could only be angry with himself.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>His baby is actually more troublesome than him, and <span>he <span>could only be <b><span>bluer than blue</b><span>, His great Highness simply suspected that he was too old, and could no longer keep up with the current thinking of the children, the speed of abandonment was simply too fast that he could only face it with ignorance.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Of course, it wasn��t only His great Highness that was confused.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Both Kyle and us, who <span>has <span>always <span>been<span>worried <span>about the little fox��s condition has been absent-minded in ss for several days, <span>and <span>strenuously wait<span>ed<span> in school for such a long time but then received news that the other had actually dropped out of school. Heading towards the prince��s mansion to find out the detailed circumstances, but the prince��s mansion constantly refuse<span>d<span> guests, the defenses were also well fortified, not to mention two children, even their parents couldn��t enter.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>In fact, His great Highness has already resolved to let his baby quit school as early as when the little fox was kidnapped, he was just currently implementing his previous idea, of course, receiving the other��s word of ��bored�� also brought a critical and slightly forceful blow,pletely regardless of the little fox��s willingness. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>��What kind of teacher does the baby like?�� His great Highness�� slender fingers slid across the light brain��s screen one by one, the images above were immediately projected one by one, like a holographic projection that was very realistic and clear.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��These are the best tutors in the whole empire, with the highest level of culture and professionalism.�� His great Highness looking at the little fox said: ��Whichever baby likes, just hire one for home schooling, okay?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox looked at the monotonous and unattractive but also age<span>d<span> 40 and above teachers, with good reasons suspected that they <span>must have <span>undoubtedly passed by someone��s meticulous screening, Nichs generally feeling a bit guilty ced a delicately packaged box on the table and said: ��The teachers matter can be done slowly, it doesn��t matter if this is dragged tomorrow, look, does baby like these gifts?�� <o:p></o:p>


    <span>The box contain<span>s<span> luxurious clothes and essories, with thetest light brain and electronic items, furthermore, there were also miniature aircraft fighters and other things that boys like.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness presented all the things in the empire that boys might like, but the little fox only looked at the expensive and priceless things without a bit of interest and said: ��I don��t want these things nor do I want home schooling, I want to go to school.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox��s current appearance seems to be almost the same as the first year of high school, but this period is the time for the first love in school, the old man who has received a blow that reduced his confidence was exceptionally jealous immediately vetoed it: ��No.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>In a very straightforward tone without leeway.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Perhaps his opposing bearing was too strong making the little fox silently lower his eyes, the eyshes that slightly trembled like butterfly wings arous<span>ed<span> people��s pity, letting the originally determined and upromising great Royal Highness immediately feel softhearted, <span>and <span>tr<span>ied<span> to lighten his voice to coax: ��For what reason must baby go out to attend school? There are <span>too <span>many dangers in the outside world and the whole empire is also very interested <span>in<span> you������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Seeing the little fox firmly frown, Nichs once again ced <span>a<span> light brain��s box in his hand and tried to change the subject: ��Baby, this new light brain has a lot of additional new features, there are also many games you like, do you want to try������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>But the words weren��t finished, when the little fox pushed the box back in Nichs�� hands, as the youth persistently repeated: ��I want to attend school.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Thus the box directly fell, luckily the floor was covered with a thick carpet, as it didn��t break and only a muffled sound was made after falling. Nichs froze then his face <span>became<span> gloomy as the body was covered with a dark air, reaching out and with one hand scooped the whole person, firmly confining him in his embrace, ��I already said that you can��t leave.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox immediately struggled to escape from his hold, His great Highness attitude because of the little fox��s struggle became more firm, and fiercely said: ��I��ll say it again, you��re not allowed to attend school, anything can be except this.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox was extremely depressed.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>I actually also<span> don��t want to attend school alright? So you must quickly agree to my request, then after you agree to my request I can immediately change my mind, ah!<o:p></o:p>


    <span>--The system requires a minimum of 3 acts that can be deemed as entric, <span>and <span>this was what the little fox thoroughly thought of as a shortcut to easilyplete the task.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>From young master Chen��s dictionary, entric: 1. Use: adjective, supporting a subject or predicate. 2. Definition: describes people <span>that <span>constantly chang<span>e<span> their minds, in a moment like this the next moment like that, <span>switchi<span>ng back and forth. He originally wanted to insist on going to school, but will quickly renegade after the other party promises, this should certainly be entric!! This renegading behaviour will not only help himplete the task but also satisfy the other party��s unwillingness to let him attend school, wasn��t it simply to everyone��s delight and satisfaction!<o:p></o:p>


    <span>����But why can��t the other party cooperate?<o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness was totally unaware about the little fox��s inner voice, all he knew was the youth��s determination to leave him, not even hesitating to hurt himself to resist.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Refusing meals, even <span>the <span>water was refused, on the first day His great Highness was still able to barely hold back, but on the second day with the other remaining like this, even shutting himself in the room and refusing to speak with him.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox in the fasting period was already able to not eat, staying in the room was just a matter of practising ording to thetest cultivating method, but His great Highness was thoroughly scared out of his wits, and became more anxious when themunicator went unanswered, almost breaking down.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>But when His great Highness finally got an answer he tried to keep his face somewhat normal: ��What��s wrong?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��No, you, your asking me what��s wrong!�� Antonio, hearing this couldn��t help but shout: ��Don��t you remember that tonight is royal brother��s engagement banquet?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The eldest prince engagement banquet was settled as early asst year, at that time Nichs still hadn��t met his little fox. Nichs frowned, suddenly remembering how unscrupulous he was before he met his little fox, at that time he was so carefree and did as he pleased, and now because of one little fox he experienced all types of emotions even breaking his heart.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Antonio continued to say: ��What about baby? Will you bring baby with you?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Baby is mine,�� While being gloomy His great Highness still didn��t forget to proim his sovereignty, ��You<span> can��t<span> call<span> him that<span>.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Antonio was already ustomed to his nerves going crazy because of the little fox��s action and routinely asked: ��What happened to your baby?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs froze then frowned more tightly, ������not good, in a disagreement.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Antonio feeling that the world wasn��t chaotic enough said: ��Since baby doesn��t like you, let hime here for a few days, I��ll absolutely take excellent photos������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Halfway speaking but saw <span>that <span>Nichs in the video screen raise his hand to hang the call<span> and<span> hurriedly reproached: ��Wei, don��t hang, I still have something to say, are you not a man? Don��t be <span>this <span>stingy!��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness who was stingy coldly said: ��You have one minute.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Do you know that Eve Robert has already been released from prison?�� Antonio said with a trace of solemnity, ��The person representing the Robert family was reced with his name, I bet <span>you that <span>you��re his purpose.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs remained silent for several seconds, Antonio couldn��t help but ask: ��You couldn��t possibly have already forgotten about him? He��s been persistently chasing you for so long, not only being discarded but also ced in prison, you actually don��t remember?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Didn��t forget,�� Nichs said again, ��I recently saw him.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Antonio silently shook his head, ��You really don��t remember. How could you see him when he was released a day before?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��No, it was when he wasn��t released from prison.�� Nichs said very calmly: ��It was during baby��s kidnapping, when I went looking for suspected people in the city and finally went around to ask the prisoners, <span>and <span>along the way also asked him.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Antonio immediately became speechless, ������anyway, I��m just reminding you that he isn��t just a simple character, it��s best to be more careful if you want to bringing your baby tonight.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>After hanging up themunicator, Nichs headed towards the little fox��s room. The room wasn��t locked, <span>he <span>open<span>ed<span> the door <span>and saw<span> that the little fox is still on bed, <span>not<span> knowing if he was awake or asleep as he waspletely still.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness sighed. What should be done? Everyone has a unique scale that only they can understand, <b><span>self-awareness can onlye from within</b><span>, he because of the youth had a headache and there was no other way except conceding.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox��s small body only took a bit of the big bed space, looking very pitiful from afar, the pillows were <b><span>twisted around</b><span>, the silk nket was opened more than half, His great Highness went over to cover him again then softly said: ��Baby, can we not argue?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Not getting a response, His great Highness took him in his embrace and said again: ��Elder Royal brother is having a banquet tonight, I may return a bitter, tonight baby will eat a meal by himself and d<span>oesn<span>��t need to wait for me. If baby obediently eats his meal, I will reconsider letting you attend school, alright?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox raised his head and looked at him with bright eyes after hearing this. But Nichs couldn��t help but feel an uncontroble bitterness rise in his mouth.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>In the end, he was affected by Antonio��s words, fearing that something might happen to the little fox, decided to attend the event alone. The hall was a dazzling sight, <b><span>wine goblets and gambling chips lie intertwined</b><span>, the most exquisite skins, breathtaking attires and refined etiquette were all gathered here, but in Nichs�� eyes were all iparable with the little fox��s smile.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Tonight <span>wa<span>s arguably the grandest banquet in the royal family for more than a decade, with many people attending, but Nichs mostly apanied the eldest prince to wee the guest with wine. At 9pm when theing people finally dwindled, he drank the wine in hand <span>leaving<span> the crowded and lively ce<span>, and <span>once again thought of his little fox.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Not<span> knowing if the little fox has already eaten, but <span>maybe<span> the youth was probably taking a shower, then walking out the bath with a ipletely dried hair����<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The body heated up while thinking about it<span>,<span> even the head became somewhat dizzy <span>making him<span> subconsciously t<span>ake<span> a step forward, then <span>suddenly <span>felt <span>his<span> leg bec<span>oming<span>a bit weak<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <hr>

 Chapter 36

    <b><span>Chapter 36: The imperial little fox 15</b>


    <b><span></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <span>Since being promoted to SS level, Nichs has never experienced his legs weakening, making him wonder if it was his own misperception. Shaking his head didn��t make the sense of dizziness disappear but aggravated it instead, when the body��s heat rose bit by bit reaching his veins only then did he realize that something was wrong.


    <span>��Your Highness.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>A<span> voice was <span>then <span>heard at this time, two people approached his left and right holding him, the tone was gentle and respectful, but the strength was too great to be denied, both were a level S mental skill, the voice had a hypnotic nature: ������you��re drunk, your subordinates will help you rest for a while.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Sure, Nichs drank a lot of wine, but he has never gotten drunk even when drinking too much. He thenpletely understood what the situation was and realized that he had been drugged, the heart didn��t have a trace of confusion, on the contrary he wanted to see who had the nerves to do so and actually followed the two.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>After all, with His great Highness physical skill level there was nothing to worry about regardless of what happens, but his little fox which was his only worry was currently at home, besides, this is the royal pce, even if someone want<span>ed<span> his life, it also wasn��t wise to challenge the royal family��s power and prestige.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The physical skill has their own set of breath, Nichs using his <b><span>energy</b><span> roughly found a bit about the drug and as expected it wasn��t a fatal poison, but the drug was somewhat strange in an indescribable sense.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>*chi: spirit, energy<o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, Nichs was very confident that his strength was sufficient enough to suppress it.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Using his energy, he managed to suppress the drug while frowning who in the end used this drug on him, and was finally unwittingly ��helped�� by the two to an unknown door, he, without waiting for a moment pushed the door open but immediately became stunned.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Lying on the bed on his stomach dressed in a semi revealing clothes was a young man with animal ears.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The youth��s loose clothes slipped open by half, arge part of the back was exposed, the curve from the waist to the buttocks c<span>ould<span> make a person��s imagination run wild. Not to mention, the pair of furry ears that was exactly like his little fox.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The drug that Nichs just recently suppressed had a tendency to recur because of the ears, he then finally understood what drug was given and who <span>had <span>drugged him.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>It must certainly be a type of aphrodisiac, and the person was exactly the one Antonio warned him to pay close attention to. This time, Eve Robert didn��t resort to schemes but used seduction, <span>and<span> even wore a pair of simted beast ears that was unknowingly made, raised his beautiful face that constantly had an affectionate look, ��His Highness������ <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Unfortunately, Nichs who saw his face quickly frowned with disgust.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness felt that the other was iparably disgusting, unfortunately killing a person at his brother��s engagement party wasn��t allowed making him ufortable. Thinking about the second half of the engagement banquet <span>after<span>he <span>we<span>ed<span> the guest with wine was nearingpletion and once again strived to suppress the heat and weakness, then <b><span>without dy</b><span> turned to leave.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Strangely, Eve Robert didn��t stop him.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Knowing that the other had sufficient backing, first is from his family behind him and second is his own mental skill level. Eve��s mental skill has finally reached the peak of S level, and can almost be said to be the highest mental skill in the whole empire, thus making him feel that he and Nichs was a match made in heaven, so he repeatedly entangled him again and again. If he used his mental energy to forcefully stop Nichs action, even if Nichs <span>wa<span>s still able to leave, but he <span>wa<span>s uncertain whether he <span>would<span> still able to control the drug��s effect.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>But Nichs currently didn��t have time to think of these strange ws, he suddenly had an iprehensible urge to see his little fox, <span>so he <span>quickly headed out and rode his suspension car<span> to<span> immediately return to the prince��s mansion.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The night was already very deep, the prince��s mansion was exceptionally quiet, Nichs cross<span>ed<span> the hall <span>and <span>saw the old chambein conscientiously doing his job with 4 or 5 waiting servants there, the little fox must have fallen asleep early, as the lights in the bedroom upstairs were very dark, even the hall had only a few open lights.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��All withdraw.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs casually waved his hand to make the servants withdraw, and only realized after speaking how <span>greatly<span> hoarse his voice was. <span>He s<span>ubconsciously raised his other hand to touch his face and was startled how fiery his face was. Fortunately his voice was very low and only a few words were said as the old chambein didn��t hear it and immediately obeyed his words, the servants respectfully went out and no one discovered any difference from their usual Royal Highness. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Thest servant cautiously exited <span>as<span> the door<span> closed<span> with a bang.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Eve Robert after fixing his clothes went out from the unknown room��s door.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Young master, the third prince has gone straight back to the royal pce.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>After all, it took much effort to sessfully ce him under the drug, several of his subordinates were more or less puzzled by how he easily let people go, Eve��s subordinate the one in front rying the information to him hesitated a bit, then once again said: ��SS level skills are really powerful,pletely suppressing the drug������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Suppress?�� Eve listening to his words revealed a sly and strange sneer, ��The drug cannot be suppressed.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The subordinate couldn��t help but curiously look up because of this sentence, then s<span>aw<span> the youth��s sneer while continu<span>ally<span>saying<span>: ��Because this drug is not just any aphrodisiac, but a newly developed toxic specially <span>tailored<span> for the physical skills, more importantly the higher the physical skill the better the toxin��s efficacy will be.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Eve, slightly narrowed his eyes and in an unhurried tone that revealed a bit of glee<span> said<span>, ��After eating, if instinct is followed <span>and <span>nature is allowed to take it��s course, then it will be easily detoxified and there would be no adverse effects, but the more it is suppressed, then the bacsh will also increase, not only will this create a loss of reason, it may even trigger a power riot.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The youth voice while entering the floating car became more and more gleeful, ��Isn��t his little fox very treasured? Even once making him thoroughly rummage the prison, --Personally ruining his very guarded baby by his own hands, this kind of blow is a hundred times more <span>grave<span> than the destruction of others, I would like to see his expression after he wakes up the following day, it must be very brilliant. Physical skills of SS level after losing their reason in a power riot is a very frightening thought.�� <o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I already gave him an opportunity.�� Eve finally slowly restrained his smile, coldly narrowing his eyes as it filled with vicious resentment, ��He can��t me me as it was his own choice to leave.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Dong, dong, dong.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs tried to ascend the stairs step by step with the smallest sound while fiercely shaking his head.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Because just a while ago, he actually wanted to use this drug as an excuse to forcible possess his little fox even pushing all the responsibilities to the drug, using all kind of methods and even his own bitterness to gain the little fox��s forgiveness.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>His sincerity to the little fox, this feeling was the only heartfelt and untainted thing in his life that he cannot destroy by any means. His great Highness felt shock and ashamed with that kind of thought appearing, but inexplicably became unable to resist it��s temptation, and temporarily started to feel dazed that even brought a headache. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>He obviously suppressed all the drug��s effects, why is this still happening? Could it be the wine��s effect or his inner demons?<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs couldn��t help but frown, stopping outside the little fox��s bedroom and hesitated whether to push the door or not.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>He was not in a very good condition tonight and facing the grown up little fox, the self-control he has always been proud of has <span>long <span>gone a thousand of miles away <span>and wasn��t<span> as unwavering as in the past<span>,<span>so he<span> immediately didn��t dare to enter.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>--Justing over to sneak a peek at him and kiss his little face before going back to bed, shouldn��t matter right?<o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness finally chose topromise with his personal desires and was finally unable to withstand the thought of <span>wanting to <span>tak<span>e<span> a glimpse at the little fox, fearing that the little fox will smell the wine��s scent on his body, <span>proceeded to<span> the bathroom first, with cold water quickly washed the wine��s scent as well as trying to lessen the heat that couldn��t be suppressed.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Wiped the water dry, <span>wore<span> a simple set of night clothes and without even wearing any footwear quickly went out, very carefully pushed open the little fox��s bedroom door.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The feverish feet stepping on the cool floor made Nichs uncontrobly release afortable sigh, the heart became delighted upon seeing the little fox. Silently striding along the bedside, and saw his baby asleep at the bed��s depth, the long ck hair like a waterfall flowed beside his body, the small jade-like face looked smaller, the peaceful sleeping appearance made people have both feelings of <span>pity<span> and fondness. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs almost obsessively gazed at the youth��s peaceful sleeping appearance, then ced a kiss at his cheek and lip corner.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The attitude was iparably gentle, like handling a recently sprouting delicate flower.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, this very simple kiss, made Nichs suddenly feel his body heat up again, as intense lust rapidly rose, surging so fast that almost made it uncontroble, quickly using his chi to once again attempt to force it down.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>But this lust was somehow more worse than when he was just drugged, that soon made him difficult to suppress. The man��s rough gasp became more and more heavy waking the little fox, making him dazedly open his eyes.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The youth��s eyes because of being recently waken <span>was a bit teary<span>, making Nichs heart that was already crazily beating be like a pot of boiling water, the voice became frighteningly hoarse: ��Baby������ <o:p></o:p>


    <span>������En?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Slowly sobering up the little fox subconsciously issued a small sound of doubt, the soft and weak nasal like sound made every inch of Nichs�� blood boil, using the final reason raised his body and struggled to move away from the youth. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>��You����,�� the little fox even if slow also found something wrong with him, tilting his head to look at him, hesitantly inquired: ��Are you alright?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>������nothing.�� Nichs tensed his hands, the arm��s blue veinspletely emerged, strenuously removing his sight away from the youth��s lips, with difficulty said: ������baby, good, night.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>--He doesn��t know what��s happening to him, but knows that he must immediately leave here, otherwise it will be toote.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs continually took several deep breaths in a row, with great effort used his chi to suppress the drug whilepelling himself to move faster, but in the next second just as he managed to get up, the cuff was pulled by a hand.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��So hot!��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>When the little fox reached to pull Nichs he identally brushed against the man��s skin and uncontrobly made a small shout, quickly st<span>anding<span> up to turn on the lights, while slightly frowning with worry, ��How could your body be this hot, <span>are you<span> sick? I������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Unfortunately thest words couldn��t be said, --Because Nichs was finally unable to control himself <span>and <span>kiss<span>ed<span> the pair of seductive lips.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Insatiably sucking the lips, until it became dyed in tender red, then the breath was released from the mouth, without releasing a bit of the soft and satiny ce, the fluid in his mouth was finally strongly absorbed even the air in his chest.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The more he kissed, the more addicted and uncontroble he became, Nichs�� body was like a raging ball of fire, even his thoughts became chaotic, the little fox finally guessed the reason for his skin being feverish, with great effort tried to struggle against him, ������wu, you couldn��t have, by someone, be drugged by someone������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The youth using a bit of his cultivation method was finally able to push Nichs away, jumping out the bed said <span>before<span> hastily r<span>un<span>n<span>ing<span> out, ��You wait, I��ll call a doctor for you!��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs mind was already in great confusion, and didn��t hear what the little fox said only seeing his hasty departing figure. The feeling of being abandoned made his mind��sst bit of sanity snap off with a pa, even rais<span>ing<span> a thread of unspeakable rage and rushed to get the person back.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>He belongs to him, so he is not allowed to leave and not allowed to go anywhere����<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The man��s eyes reddened <span>as<span> his thoughts became filled with only this, maximizing his physical skills, <span>he <span>intercepted the little fox with inconceivable speed, then embraced the person back to the bed and rudely ced him under his body. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs then becamepletely controlled by the drug.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Not only was his reason lost, even the body��s strength because of strong mood swings had a faint tendency to riot. The drug he had taken were specially made for high level physical skills, the more it is suppressed the more violent the bacsh will be, --He had previously repressed it too much and it finally began to counterattack with a hundred times more of force.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs forcefully pried the youth��s legs open making the youth immediately struggle, inadvertently holding the man��s wrist <span>which made<span> him suddenly freeze.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>--The demon lord period is equivalent to the cultivators golden dan period, after cultivating to the golden dan period one can examine the <span>energy<span>, he unexpectedly perceived that the power in Nichs�� body has began to riot!!<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The fatal w of a high leveled physical skill <span>wa<span>s the<span>ir<span> inability to control the body��s power riot, once this force breaks out, if there is a failure to promptly guide it may result to death. At this moment, without a bit of hesitation, Chen Tong finally and firmly resolved to temporarily stop struggling and decided to use the assistive skill [Spiritual restoration] <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs insatiably kisses the prey��s body that has suddenly stopped struggling, frantically rubbing the youth��s red and bare skin, even directly shattering all his body��s clothes with an unyielding <span>energy<span>, and couldn��t help but want to swallow all <span>this<span> soft and lustrous being in his belly.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>[Spiritual restoration] is sessfully activated.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The skill can calm or eliminate the target��s power riot, the mind��s loss of reason, or the 3 negative state of the spiritual disorder, but not all 3, only one can be chosen. For Chen Tong, <span>to<span> eliminate ��the mind��s loss of reason�� <span>wa<span>s the most important, so that the other can regain his senses, but what <span>wa<span>s more important for Nichs <span>wa<span>s the ��power riot�� to be able to save his life.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong gritted his teeth and chose thetter, butpletely not anticipating Nichs loss of reason to be like a beast using the most primitive way of expression.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Kissing and stroking can��tpletely satisfy the beast��s lust, the man��s rough gasp explored the youth��s body, <span>when <span>finally the longest middle finger entered bit by bit.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The fingers repeated groping and expansion made the youth who consumed a lot of energy due to skill weaken, two delicate white long legs shivered trying to close, but was easily pried by the other. The next moment, the man''s greatness actually ignored his fear and resistance, while not being fully expanded like a searing de intruded the youth��s delicate body! <o:p></o:p>


    <span>An earth-shattering pain immediately came, the little fox suddenly widened his eyes, the mouth sent a silent scream. But this unprecedented beautiful feeling of intrusion immediately made Nichs more fervent,pletely unaware of what h<span>e was<span> doing, only knowing that he must enter deep in the other��s body<span> and<span> in a repeated and vigorous movements, deliberately announced his male sovereignty.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The very intense movements gave the youth no chance of escape and can only let the other do what he please. Nichs finally perceived a faint bloody scent with a weak painful plea and felt the powerless struggle of the person beneath, but the mind was still controlled by madness, that even the youth��s <span>pair of <span>struggling hands were of no use. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Beyond pain the little fox scarcely felt any pleasure, this unteral coercion to some extent, <span>could <span>be described as torture.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>This torturested for a long time.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox��s consciousness that couldn��t withstand the passion slowly began to drift away, gradually thex eyes only reflected the other being immersed in the desirepletely without reason <span>having<span> a frighteningly aggressive expression.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The night soon passed as the sky quietly became bright and the morning came after the other. Finally vented, Nichs, due to being released of the drug��s efficacy fell on the little fox��s body that has long passed out<span> and<span> unconsciously f<span>ell<span> into a deep sleep. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Without knowing how long he slept, Nichs woke because of a faint knocking on the door and slowly opened his eyes, somewhat dazed<span>,<span> gazed at the sunlight through the window curtain��s seams while subconsciously recalling that uninhibited and disturbing dreamst night. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, the next moment that Nichs took a breath, he instantly sobered. --He finally perceived that the bedroom reeked of blood.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Even worse was that he could perceive that the little fox was beside him, yet the youth��s breath could hardly be heard. The heart went still for a moment, <span>before <span>immediately sitting up to examine the youth��s state and was soon horrified as his body began to tremble. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Then<span>saw<span> the other��s <span>body in a <span>tragic sight that waspletely filled with tooth marks and bloodstains, the face <span>had a<span> decadent gray <span>appearance <span>because of blood loss.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>As Eve said personally ruining <span>his<span> own treasure was a hundred times more devastating than being hurt by others, Nichs�� pain at this moment was very indescribable, even hoping that this didn��t happen and would rather believe that everything before him was just a nightmare.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox��s injury on the body wasn��t actually very serious, even the tear under the body wasn��t too much, but the wounds made by the physical skill��s were different from the general wounds, just like the mental skill��s spirit attack can bring about an intractable mental injury to a person, Nichs didn��t even dare to reach out and touch his baby, the words trembled and the sentence almost couldn��t be made then shouted to the chambein <span>who was knocking outside<span>: ������quickly call a doctor!!�� <o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I��m afraid I have to use the rejuvenating fluid.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The private doctor didn��t even need to use any apparatus to test the amount of blood loss and injury and only needed a quick glimpse on the bite marks on the youth��s wrist: ��This kind of wound will only heal with the rejuvenating fluid and will also remove the marks, other treatments may not work.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>This rejuvenating fluid was a high grade medicine <span>that <span>the empire developed not long ago, because of the treatment��s effect being excellent and costly, a bottle can offset an average person''s expenses for ten years. However, this forcing the cell to heal and reorganize was extremely painful.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs very carefully wiped the bloodstains on the other��s body before the doctor arrived, wrapping him in a soft and clean robe. The man embraced the little fox, his sight never leaving the pale face for even a moment, he was silent for awhile and with some difficulty said: ������I know, you can go ahead and prepare it.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>His voice though light, but anyone can sense his great pain, wrath and other emotions hidden in his words, so strong that it <span>could<span> even destroy everything in the next second.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The doctor quickly prepared <span>the<span> recovery cabin, half the cabin��s arch was widely opened <span>and <span>filled with <span>the<span> blue rejuvenating fluid, the cabin��s size was just enough for a person to lie down, Nichs picked the little fox up gently cing him inside. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>The thick blue liquid looked very beautiful, reflecting a crystal-like illusions luster under the light.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>But the mo<span>st<span> beautiful things in the world are often the mo<span>st<span> dangerous, the next second extreme pain was felt all over the body that was soaked in the liquid, the body of the youth ina suddenly trembled severely, the eyes immediately opened and was actually woken by the unbearable pain.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Wu������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>A mournful and painful cry immediately sounded in the room, even almost tearing the vocal cords from it��s hoarseness. However, the sound was very low due to weakness, just like a<span>n<span> almost dying groan<span> of a kitten<span>. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>The skin��s wound felt like it was being torn again as well as being grinded and reorganized, like the moment of pain in the verge of drowning spreading to his limbs and bones<span>,<span> proliferating to each cell. The youth was weak and couldn��t raise his neck, it was easy to see the blood vessels through the thin to almost transparent skin, the lips not onlycked blood but <span>was <span>even a bit blue.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>S<span>ingle-handedly<span>, <span>Nichs firmly restrained both the little fox��s arms struggling to get rid of the rejuvenating fluid, the other hand was ced on his mouth to prevent self-harm. The man��s unwavering facecked any expression from the start, even the pain caused by the unconscious little fox��s ruthless bite on his wrist until <span>it was <b><span>badly mangled</b><span>didn��t make him have any expression<span>even <span>a bit of frown<span> wasn��t made<span>.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Because this <span>was his own doing, <span>the pain on the wrist simply fell short from the extreme pain in his heart.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox soon didn��t have the strength to struggle, a pair of distant eyes widely opened, because of acute pain psychological tears uncontrobly fell, moistening the eyshes and cheeks, only leaving a weak and helpless call for help: ������don��t����let go����hurt����it hurts������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Every sound was like a sharp de cutting Nichs�� heart into pieces, until the little fox��s consciousness once again faded as the eyes slowly close<span>d<span>.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The one and half minute soak in the rejuvenating fluid finally ended.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Immediately<span>,<span> Nichs very carefully took the little fox out from the cabin, a tear silently and simultaneously disappeared at the little fox��s neck. <span><o:p></o:p><hr>

 Chapter 37

    <b><span>Chapter 37: The imperial little fox 16</b>


    <span>A very intense pain and heartache, was what the doctor and old chambein standing far behind Nichs c<span>ould<span> see from the man��s figure. In Nichs view, perhaps there was nothing in the entire interster that c<span>ould<span> hurt his physical body, but those bruises made him feel a very deep anguish.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>A surge of exhaustion overwhelmed the little fox��s body, <span>and soon became<span> unconscious, the youth was then carried by the man to the bed where he slightly curled himself. Several of his ck hair on the forehead and temple were drenched <span>with<span> cold sweat, bing slightly messy <span>while sticking<span> on his pale skin, making the whole person more pale, this pitiful appearance made it seem like it could be broken by just a single touch. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs gently helped him changed into new nightclothes then ced the weak<span>ened<span> person in his arms. The aggrieved little fox subconsciously hid in a warm ce<span> and<span> in a lethargic state carefully burrowed in Nichs�� embrace.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, this simple and small movement made His great Highness feel an illusion of suffocation, like someone was holding a very thin wire around his heart making it very difficult to breath. This kind of heartache was the most agonizing, it exists in the brain and in every blood vessel, a little thought or even a little move<span>ment<span>, will make it turbulent and endless until it bes deeper and deeper. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Even if he had already left from the rejuvenating fluid, but the cell��s restoration process was still ongoing <span>which<span> continued to make the body painful. So in the following days, the youth would dazedly wake 2 to 3 times, without being really conscious each time. Even if the eyes would widely open because of pain, but there would be no trace of awareness and<span> he<span> will soon fall asleep again.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs <span>constantly<span> kept watch of his little fox, every time the little fox <span>would <span>dazedly opens his eyes, he w<span>ould<span> endure this iparable anguish and softly coax him again. While knowing that the other might not hear it at all, but nevertheless w<span>ould<span> still endlessly coax him like a baby, without feeling a bit tedious.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>All his patience and sentiments in this life has been given to this little fox, without any extras left to be shared.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox finally fell asleep after waking up for 3 times, Nichs motionlessly continued to watch over him but his heart continued to be very anxious.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>He<span>,<span> for the first time seriously and thoroughly remembered the name<span> of<span> Eve Robert, with a <span>thick<span> c<span>old<span> and <span>murderous<span> look that could cut a person into thousand<span>s<span> of pieces. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>No, a mutted body would be too light. He wanted topletely destroy everything he has, destroying his dignity and constitution, making him neither a man or ghost while living a life worse that death in an abyss. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs immediately sent a dispatch with a direct order stating: ��All clubs, hospital, health care facilities����under the Robert family, find a chance and without exception I want all of it closed.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>A calm male voice receiving the dispatch without question <span>replied<span>: ��Okay. When does His Highness want them to be closed?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I don��t have a much patience,�� Nichs said: ��a maximum of 2 days.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I��m afraid 2 days is a bit short, will 3 days be alright?�� The man��s voice <span>replied<span> with a bit of embarrassment, ��The Robert family is after all one of the most influential family in the empire, my forces first needs to have documents at hand as a guise for justifications, even with the contacts we have for document approvals, just<span> for<span> the processing, th<span>e<span> fastest processing requires at least <span>one and a <span>half day.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs calcted in his heart <span>then <span>slightly narrowing his eyes said: ��I don��t need justifications or any documents. I want them to be closed up for no reason, you just need to close every business their family operates at the <span>quickest<span> speed.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The man listening to the words <span>in themunicator<span>, immediately nodded: ��Okay, I understand, I will contact Elliot right away.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Even if His great Highness has never been interested in <span>the <span>political affairs, but when he received task from the empire��s official system he acquired many teammates, <span>that <span>includ<span>ed<span> not just high-ranking officers and officers, even those gang leaders involved in illegal activities and Elliot <span>wa<span>s one of t<span>hose<span> gang leaders. Afterwards the man��s voice from the <spanmunicator<span> smiled <span>while<span> sa<span>ying<span>: ��This is a simple matter for Elliot to do and I can guarantee you that all these will be swiftly closed in one night that will make everyone speechless.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs thought for a moment then also said: ��The Robert family has a research institute built in A241 star, every week in the morning an aircraft will fly back to the main star, you will personally bring people to block them for me, taking all <span>the <span>things like the medicines inside.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The man��s voice once again actively promised: ��Okay.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Elliot��s action was <span>indeed<span> very fast<span> and<span> because of this, Nichs order waspleted in less than 4 hours which made Antonio call him <span>beginning<span> with a striking question: ��To move the Robert family for no reason, what the hell is wrong with you, are you insane?!��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>For fear of disturbing the little fox, Nichs <span>along<span> with the <spanmunicator<span> got up and went out the door, without blinking coldly said: ��You can just think of me as <span>being <span>crazy, my matters doesn��t require your management.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Antonio was simply gloomy, taking a breath said: ��Then have you never considered the whole royal family? Let��s not mention that the Robert family has the favor of the royal family, do you not even care about imperial brother?!��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The eldest prince��s fiancee is from a branch of the Robert family, to some extent can be considered as an older female cousin of Eve Robert, this was also the reason why the other could freely attend the engagement party, hearing this made Nichs look even colder, ��Their family is relying on the royal family��s favour, under the royal family��s eyes<span> they <span>have been doing business for illicit drugs for so many years, always th<span>inking<span> that other��s were unaware of this, Eve Robert has tried again and again to use <span>the <span>drugs to harm me,st time I only ced him in prison <span>this is already giving<span> their family some face, it is he who has forgotten his own position and does not know how to repent, --<span>H<span>e dared to challenge me like this, it��s necessary to bear the consequences!�� <o:p></o:p>


    <span>��But that��s Eve Robert��s action alone! Even if he��s responsible, but it doesn��t necessarily mean that you have to implicate the entire family!�� Antonio frowned, ��Now is not the time to move them, or why do you think imperial brother is engaged?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I also didn��t want to temporarily move their family for the time being,�� Nichs slightly narrowed his eyes then before hanging up themunicator briefly said: ��I just wanted to know, with regards to his good father the patriarch��s view, is the entire family��s financial path important or is this mistress son more important.�� <o:p></o:p>


    <span>The rejuvenating fluid was really very effective, the wounds and <span>marks<span> on the little fox��s body ha<span>d<span>pletely disappeared, but the person was still not yet awake, moreover the length of this lethargic sleep was beyond the doctor��s scope, His great Highness couldn��t help but gently touch through the night clothes the smooth shoulder until the waist back and forth for confirmation.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Until the little fox was finally ��awakened by touch��. Regaining his consciousness, the body��s perception became apparent again, a<span>s<span> psychological pain began to rise making him uncontrobly curl as tears <span>began to <span>spill from the eyes which had yet to open: ��Wu������ <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs�� heart tightened, hurriedly taking the pain reliever that was previously prepared by the doctor, <span>and <span>tr<span>ied<span> to feed it to the little fox.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>In reality,<span> the next day after beingpletely soaked in the rejuvenating fluid there would no longer be any type of pain, the little fox has already slept for a day and half, the pain was mostly in the psychological aspect, the doctor��s medicine was just in case of any <b><span>untoward incidents</b><span>. Nichs sent the medicine to the edge of the little fox��s lips, ��Baby be good, quickly open your mouth and eat the medicine.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>As soon as the man��s voice was heard, the little fox opened his eyes<span> with difficulty<span> and frowned, <span>and <span>dazedly want<span>ed<span> to hide in the bed, unfortunately the entire bodycked strength and <span>he <span>could only tightly bite his lips.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs spoke in a gentle tone, carefully caressing the youth��s right vicle that was once bitten but now had no trace, and with an iparable serious and soft tone apologized: ��Baby forgive me okay? It��s my fault, you can beat me and scold me, I������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Unfortunately his apology was interrupted before he couldpletely s<span>ay<span> it. Because the moment the little fox was touched his eye��s quickly contracted, the body subconsciously tremble<span>d<span>, <span>as <span>the pair of hand began to recklessly and unconsciously struggle, and once again uttered a soft and weak painful cry that induced Nichs�� heartache, ������don��t, let go����don��t touch����it hurts������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs also knew that perhaps the youth��s pain was left behind because of a very fierce psychological shadow, hurriedly embracing him, safely hugging him in his chest, stroking his vicle with a gentle massage, ��It doesn��t hurt, look, the wound is already gone, it doesn��t hurt<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little foxcking any strength, it didn��t take long for his struggling to finally reach it��s limit, softly leaning against the man��s chest and breathed lowly. Nichs gently patted back of the person in his embrace, continually appeasing him: ��It��s alright, baby don��t be frightened, everything��s fine<span>����<span>�� <o:p></o:p>


    <span>��It won��t hurt, it won��t hurt again������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Don��t be afraid, it��s alright������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox was finally thoroughly coaxed with this sentence sober<span>ing<span> up, and no longer iled about, and without knowing if it was a left over pain within the body or the psychological aspect, that still felt pain, fortunately it is still within the limit of restraint, <span>and <span>can only motionlessly repress it <span>in silence<span>.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs also tightly frowned, cing the pain reliever in his mouth, then bent over to the other��s mouth to feed him. However, the medicine didn��t have any effect as the little fox was still ufortable, it didn��t take long for the thin and soft night clothes to be soaked with cold sweats. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>In the little fox lethargic sleep, Nichs has already repeatedly helped him changed his night clothes, so he immediately turned around to take new night clothes to help him change, the movement was very proficient, but unexpectedly the once <span>peacefully<span> curled little fox<span> began to<span> struggle again, and wouldn��t take off his clothes no matter what.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs could pretty much assume the youth��s thought, so he stopped his hands from trying to help him change his clothes, but rather kissed his skin using his lips to suck the body��s cold sweat bit by bit.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox��s clothes was already halfway opened, His Royal Highness just like handling a fragile treasure kissed the little fox all over his body with an iparable gentleness and cautiousness, so much that from top to bottom not a little bit was left out, even the toes wasn��t spared.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox that has never been wronged originally felt very aggrieved, <span>w<span>ith difficulty the suppressed grievances that <span>emerged<span> was unexpectedly provoked by the other��s kiss<span>es<span>, as tears fell down.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Finally the little fox in Nichs meticulous indulgence and persuasion finally vented a heartfelt cry.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Continually cr<span>ying<span> until there was no strength left to wipe his cries, all the grievances and pain disappeared bit by bit with this cry.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>No longer feeling pain in the body, the little fox with tears in the eyes finally hazily looked at the man that was still earnestly kissing him, the a pair of ck <span>and <span>beautiful teary eyes that <span>became<span> red<span>,<span> after crying for quite some time the mouth carelessly released a very small hup, then rubbing his nose reached out to Nichs, ������<b><span>hug</b><span> me.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>*childish way of saying <o:p></o:p>


    <span>This action <span>was <span>filled with pity and affection<span> that<span> made Nichs�� heart melt, like a big dog <span>he <span>quickly let go of the tender and soft meat that he cherished and made him linger,<span> and<span> without questioning it took his baby into his embrace.<b></b><b><span>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <hr>

 Chapter 38

    <b><span>Chapter 38: The imperial little fox 17</b>


    <b><span></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <span>Believing that the little fox had asked for a hug was because he had already forgiven His great Highness, withoutpletely expecting that as soon as the person was tightly embraced, his neck would be ruthlessly bitten.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>For those people practicing the physical skills, the neck was the most vulnerable and fatal area, Nichs suddenly felt pain from all over, his first instinct was to fling the assaulter off and even counterattack. However, toward his little fox which he deeply cherished, his firm reason was prioritized more so he stopped all his instinctual movements, but instead made his embrace to his baby more secure, then motionlessly allowed him to bite more deeper.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>On the contrary, the little fox didn��t weaken his bite, until after he finally developed a greatpassion and loosened his bite, only then did he see aplete teeth imprint on Nichs�� neck area near hisrynx.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Even if the artery was avoided, but a lot of blood still flowed out from the wound, the skin looked very frightening, if not for the rejuvenating fluid, perhaps such deep bite mark will not only take a long time to heal but will also absolutely leave a scar.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox��s lips as a result were moistened with blood, the beautiful red lips formed a contrast with the white cheeks and ck winding hair that hanged down, making the whole person have an unspeakable strange and enchanting feeling, that made Nichs who was looking at him be slightly daze.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>If it was an average person, perhaps they would have already been frightened by the youth��s recent behavior, but Nichs became dazed by that strangely enchanting and breathtaking beauty. The wound from being bitten was obviously painful but His great Highnessughed very joyfully, ��Did baby actually want to mark me?�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs with a face filled with satisfaction conveniently dered: ��Baby doesn��t need to worry, I swear to always belong to you alone, even if you don��t dere sovereignty by marking, others will still be unable to steal me.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This kind of shameless behavior made the little fox uncontrobly widen his eyes. --Who��s dering sovereignty? I��m justpleting my entric mainline task, you can��t just imagine that your love is being reciprocated alright?!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Immediately dissatisfied the little fox wanted to descend from Nichs�� hold, but just after struggling for a while he was lifted back up via the butt by the man��s wide palm, then heard him whisper softly in his ear: ��Baby be good, don��t move.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox at first wasn��t convinced intensifying his movement, then soon realized the reason why the other didn��t want him to move. --He clearly felt that the lower body��s meat de of the man has already erected from his twisting movements and his buttocks rubbing.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>To still actually get hard by being bitten!!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox immediately didn��t dare to move again, but was entirely ashamed and angered, pouting with rage he pointed to the other and said: ��You��re a big pervert!�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness couldn��t help but smile again, and seriously suggested, ��This word isn��t very bad, but baby has already said this to me, do you want to consider finding new words, en?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Already said?<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox remembered that he had only ridiculed Nichs�� like this deep in his heart once, but still hadn��t spoken it out, and the person he has personally said this several times to was Han Ying. He uncontrobly frowned, looking up while straightforwardly watching Nichs and asked: ��When did you hear me say it?�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness also frowned. He only thought that this word was very familiar and would usuallye out from his baby��s mouth, but he couldn��tpletely remember when it was exactly heard, ��I also can��t remember, <span>����<span>probably in the dream?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox blinked, seriously changing his word, ��Shameless.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��En, this word also isn��t very bad, but it seems that this has been used.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs said, while bringing the little fox in the bathroom. His height reached up to more than 9 meters, constantly holding the youth like a child as the youth��s entire build could be ced in just his arm, the youth��s pair of slender legs looped along his waist, so with an unexpected movement the little fox fearing of falling couldn��t help but reach out to hug the man��s neck, both legs looping on the other��s waist also subconsciously tightened.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Thus, His great Highness moving close to the little fox��s ear viciously smiled, ��Baby, you��re so tight around me.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox froze, and once again got shy and annoyed, this time he pouted with rage while spitting out several words, ��Uncouth, sex fiend, beast!!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His <span>great<span> Highness<span> in contrast felt<span> quite <span>pleased<span> with these new words that <span>he has<span> have never heard of<span>, and seriously chose one, ��Then be a beast ah.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Carrying the person all the way to the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth, His great Highness acted as a servant, perfectly serving him the whole time, the little fox��s feet from start to finish never even touched the floor. But he being very angry had a sullen face all the while, and refused to look at Nichs who was serving him wholeheartedly. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness helped the little fox wash his face while asking a question where he already knew the answer: ��Why is baby ignoring me?�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox finally gave him a nce but with a re, ��Heng.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>*sfx: hmph<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The a<span>ncient Earth<span>��s<span> history books s<span>tated<span> that the fox is the most <span>beautiful species that could bring down nations, his little fox clearly has this beautiful appearance that could devastate the entire empire, but he also had a temperpletely inconsistent with his appearance. Pure, muddle-headed, childish, with an easily embarrassed appearance<span>����<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Suddenly, he discovered that there were many words to describe the youth��s appearance and all the words he counted and came up with were not enough. His great Highness kissed the little fox��s forelock, as the eye��s tenderness became strong enough to melt an ice. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After washing, several of the little fox��s forelock became wet, the long eyshes also became wet clustering together looking even more vivid, he continued his journey without taking a step as he was being held by Nichs, afterwards he was ced on the bed to prepare for dinner. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, it didn��t take long for him to bezy after sitting on the bed and began to slide down, Nichs immediately reached out to support his baby, ��Be good, sit down properly and get ready to eat.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>But the little fox��s eyes were even halfway close, as the eyshes softly trembled, softly saying: ��Sleepy<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs using the tip of his nose gently rubbed his delicate little face, ��Having slept for 2 days, how are you still sleepy? After eating you can sleep again alright?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, the speed of sleepiness <span>was<span> as fast as <span>the<span> wind<span> and became<span> impossible to <span>resist, when the meal had just been brought up the little fox��s head had already drooped without, and didn��t even have time to reply, unexpectedly leaning on Nichs arm as he slept. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs couldn��t help but frown, first carefully cing a pillow under the little fox, then immediately made the people take the food away and called the doctor over.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The doctor couldn��t find anything wrong with the little fox, and on the contrary was actually greatly shocked by the frightening wound on Nichs�� neck, while thinking who in the entire empire was still able hurt Nichs and then trembling in fear asked: ��Your Highness, do you want your wound to be treated?�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs raising his hand touched the side of his neck, feeling that there were still some bleeding briefly nodded while additionally saying: ��Just stop the bleeding, don��t use medicine to repair the skin, I want to properly keep this scar.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Even if the doctor felt that thismand waspletely iprehensible, but still obediently followed it and conveniently also gave Nichs a full body examination. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After checking and checking he finally found the something was amiss, --The other��s body power riot that had been umting had actually been triggered but was also guided andpletely cleared. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>As an exclusive doctor in the prince��s mansion, Dali was very clear on how formidable the power riot that has been umting in Nichs�� body was, it had been umting day by day for almost 3 years, perhaps even an SS level mental skill would be unable to resolve it. Not to mention whether or not there was an SS level mental skill in the entire empire, the result of this guidance was enough to shock Dali who has been a doctor for many years. Because it was just like formatting as the power riot in Nichs�� body has been perfectly cleared, even a bit wasn��t left.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The doctor not being able to believe checked no less than 3 times before just believing this fact, and immediately reported this with <b><span>full details</b><span>. But as a result saw that Nichs didn��t produce any trace of happiness and on the contrary frowned even more.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Because he knew better than anyone when his power riot was triggered, and the only person who could have guided him could only be his little fox. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His little fox actually helped him clear all his <span>����<span> power?<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>So, the little fox��s sleepiness, was for this reason?<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>That being said, the little fox with an SS mental skill was fully capable of removing the drug, but because he wanted to help him guide his <span>����<span> power he firmly renounced his resistance and allowed him to take advantage to invade and forcefully possess him?<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>A faint pain emerged from the heart again, making Nichs subconsciously touch his chest. Being unable to find what was wrong, the doctor only gave a nutritional injection to the little fox before leaving, Nichs continued to look at the sleeping little fox, and was once again unable to sleep the whole night.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Of course, being unable to sleep for the entire night wasn��t only His great Highness, the businesses under the family has all been forced to be closed in just a single day, Steve, the current patriarch of the Robert family was unable to sit still, and could almost be said to be distraught. He also roughly understood what was happening and immediately contacted the prince��s mansion tomunicate about presenting a notice of wanting to see Nichs. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The answer was naturally not to meet.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>First was that he wants to forcefully push Steve to the extremes, second was naturally because he wants <b><span>to</b><b><span>keep close</b><span> and watch over the little fox, and didn��t have any spare time to meet anyone. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Fortunately the little fox didn��t sleep for too long, punctually waking up early the next morning, and crashing into Nichs�� gazing eyes as soon as he opened his eyes.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The man had a very profound look, that actually made the little fox shy making him uncontrobly asked: ��<span>����<span>why are you looking at me?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Because I like you, ah�� Nichs who was always looking for opportunities dered, then reached out to scoop the person in his embrace while softly sighing said: ��So the more I look, the more I want to see, what should be done?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Hot breath sprayed on the little fox��s neck, being ticklish he retracted his neck and tried to push away the man��s head that came over, ��Then don��t look at me from the start.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness raised his hand to press the little fox��s ear against his chest, forcing him to hear his intensely vigorous heartbeat, ��But I liked you from the start, how can I not look?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>A blush indescribably rose from the little fox��s left cheek sticking against Nichs�� chest, the body that was still resisting also rxed and softly leaned on Nichs�� chest.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This small kind of dependent act softened His great Highness�� heart and conveniently raised the little fox��s face, ��Baby, do you like me?�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Don��t like,�� The little fox said without turning his head, ��You��re the most annoying person.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Then does the baby love me?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I already said you��re the most annoying person.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, Nichs giving a softugh grabbed the little fox��s hand cing it near his mouth and very carefully licked and kissed it one by one, ��What does baby like about me?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Are you a dog? Why are you licking it again?�� The little fox wanted to take his hand back, unfortunately after trying for quite a while <b><span>wasn��t able to move it an inch</b><span>, being rushed and muddled he misheard the question, and actually gave an opposite answer to the original words, ��I like everything.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Since baby also likes me,�� Nichspletely kissed the fingers, the back of the hand and the wrist, ��Let��s get back together, okay?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Recalling the previous rtionship that ended in less than a minute, His great Highness became gloomy, then fearing that <b><span>long dys might causeplications</b><span> immediately dered: ��We will hold an engagement reception next week.��<b></b><b><span>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <hr><span>Trantor: Since the next chapter long like 6k+ characters... so do you want me to:


    <ul><li>break it into 2 parts so I can publish it as normal or; </li><li>wait for quite some time so that I can ce it as one long chapter?</li></ul><span>I personally prefer the second but some of you might be somewhat impatient so please share your opinions on this...


    <span>


    <hr>

 Chapter 39

    <span><span>T/N: I changed the name of the little fox''s purple immortal robe -> <span>Zi Shou <span>immortal robe


    <span>because the attire was white not purple so I retained the Chinese characters...


    <span><span>


    <hr><b><span>Chapter 39: The imperial little fox 18</b>


    <b><span></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <span>His great Highness social ount which has not been updated for a long time finally released a new information this morning: ��Will be engaged next Saturday, everyone is wee toe and participate in my engagement party.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The whole popce was fried once again, even the involved royal family was shocked. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In reality, Nichs also didn��t want to make such a big movement, if possible he wanted to hide his sweetheart from everyone��s eyes, but because the little fox resolutely disagrees with this engagement, --He can only use this method to force him.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Inevitably there was always a fear of loosing the other, making His great Highness anxious to dere his sovereignty to the whole empire, settling into a rtionship can make him somewhat reassured.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>First be engaged, then waiting for the little fox to grow up a bit more to get married, thest name can appear justifiably alongside his baby in all types of asions<span>����<span>, thinking about it is very wonderful.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness even used a bait: ��Baby be good, if you get engaged with me, I will allow you to attend school even allowing you to have time to go out freely as well as letting you go and meet your previously acquainted students in the Imperial elementary school<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--us and Kyle, these two until now were still unwilling to give up in asking permission from the prince��s mansion to see the little fox, so His great Highness who was narrow-minded even ate the children��s vinegar very vigorously. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>*eating vinegar: jealous</i><i><span><o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>Being engaged with a winner in life was obviously a matter that everyone would scramble to have, but was unexpectedly something that the little fox would firmly refuse, making His great Highness depressed believing that his charm has seriously degraded, and tried to look for a little self-confidence by searching thetest list of trending topics on the socialwork.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The current topic <span>was<span> natural<span>ly<span>closely rted to His great Highness engagement news<span>,<span> the first two were #Male god is getting married but the object isn��t me#, and #I want to sleep with His great Highness#. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness became even more unhappy afterpletely reading it, these people actually dared to think of him like this, it��s simply a sin that cannot be forgiven! One must know, he belongs to the little fox, whether it was the body or heart! He promised to remain pure to his baby for a lifetime!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--Wait, there seems to be something wrong mixed with these words.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, it would also be good if the little fox participated in this topic. Just imagining the little fox��s appearance of running bare and softly approaching to ask to sleep with him, made him almost lose control.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness decisively expressed that he can provide the little fox 360 postures to sleep in! Without repeat!!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>That afternoon Nichs brought the little fox out to the mall, naturally, both people wore a disguise before heading out.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The Interster Empire��s disguise technology has already been developed to be very convenient, just by letting the programmed makeup robot apply make-up on the face for it to be quickly transformed into an average face that will not be easily recognized. But facts prove that, even if His great Highness face was masqueraded into amon appearance the atmosphere still couldn��t be ignored, during weekends where peoplee and go to the mall, but the originally noisy environment along with his and the little fox��s steps became quiet bit by bit. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nothing could be done, as His great Highness has an innate king type of aura that could naturally intimidate everyone present, which could not be restrained. On one side walked with a proud look even having an air ofcency, holding the little fox just like holding the entire world.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Even if the little fox has already been covered-up, the little fox because of the several bright gazes on himself unconsciously became stiff and subconsciously began to struggle in Nichs�� hands, softly saying: ��There��s a lot of people watching.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness immediately looked up to sweep a cold look, immediately scaring a wide expanse of the surrounding people, then held the little fox��s back securely, ��It��s nothing, baby is not afraid, they are just looking at me.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox uncontrobly raised his head with great anger saying: ��Even if they��re looking at you, --But wouldn��t letting other��s surround and look make you presumptuous?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Baby,�� Nichs, watching the youth��s little angry face, couldn��t help but gentlyugh, ��when you lifted your head to shout, the one who will be presumptuous is you.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After knowing this, the little fox looked around and sure enough discovered that even if the people nearby were intimidated by Nichs, but the people from afar were looking at him, the ears became slightly red as the head was once again lowered, and determinedly no longer cared for a certain someone who waspletely unaware of shame. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Although not a bit of the wounds traces were left on the little fox��s body, along with it, the sense of tiredness has also almost disappeared, but Nichs was still not at ease, always remembering to urge the little fox to eat. By chance, happened to stroll on the entrance of the empire��s most famous restaurant, then led him in, ��This ce��s barbecue and mushroom soup are very delicious, do you want to have a taste?�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>With the little fox shaking his head, Nichs could only say: ��Then can the baby apany me to eat the two? <span>����<span>I��m hungry.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, His great Highness when saying thest 2 words deliberately gave it a bit of emphasis, it clearly had a double meaning, the eyes also revealed a hint of a big tailed wolf. Fortunately, the little fox didn��t hear the words hidden meaning, with great kindness agreed: ��Alright, let��s go together.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Even if the little fox doesn��t need to eat, but once the food is eaten, his passion for fine food cannot be stopped, raising a suitable piece of lean barbecue on the fork, opened his mouth and ate it emitting a wu sound.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs seeing it at the side, held a paper towel to help him gently wipe the oil stain at the side of his mouth while saying: ��Baby slow down a bit, be careful not to get scalded. �� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Sure enough as the words were barely spoken the little fox breathed out several times, ��Wu, <span>����<span>it��s a bit hot.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs hurriedly approached to blow on the little fox��s slightly opened mouth, and with a somewhat anxious tone, ��that��s why I let you eat slowly<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Being slow will make it cold, eating cold food isn��t delicious,�� the little fox hearing Nichs�� tone with an implicit reproach, made him dissatisfied as he pushed him away, ��You don��t need to blow, go to the side.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>If he��s happy he��ll apany him to eat, if unhappy he will let him move aside, His great Highness couldn��t help butugh a bit, raising his hand he pinched the tip of the little fox��s nose, eyespletely filled with great love and pampering.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After finishing up their meal, His great Highness answered themunicator that had been constantly ringing, the little fox then went to the bathroom alone to wash his hands. At this time, when themunication was half-way made, Nichs�� keen sense perceived someone with a strange breath approach.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Hanging up themunicator he raised his head to look over, only then did he discover that the person approaching was Eve Robert.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs immediately narrowed his eyes dangerously, then revealed a blood-thirsty smile, the voice that was light as a feather was brimming with a fierce killing intent: ��You would actually still dare to appear.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, Eve like a madman, ignored his murderous look but approached while repeatedly questioned him with craze: ��Who are you engaged with? What��s wrong with me in the end? Why are you unwilling to ept me?!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs�� patience at this moment finally reached it��s limit, straightforwardly speaking: ��It''s not time to kill you yet, so quickly scram, otherwise I��m not sure that I can bear to hold back in taking your life.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Eve still wanted to speak, but Nichs has already drawn out a light de he carried with him, raising his hand and with lightning speed stabbed several fatal nerves in his body.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Subsequently changing Eve��splexion, hurriedly using his hands resisted the other��s light de.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Theser without ident cuts his hands, but he didn��t seem to feel the pain, and Nichs looked at him like seeing a dirty trash made him quite calm, said: ��I want to talk with you.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I will say it again, scram.�� Nichs�� strength hands holding the light de never loosened, ��Although letting you die like this is very cheap, but I��m really worried that I��ll be nauseated enough that my hands would shake making me identally cut your head directly.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Indeed, my hands is now trembling very much,�� Eve unexpectedly rxed suddenly, <b><span>calmly andposedly</b><span> nced to a far-off corner area slowly saying: ��You think, the one beside him is a SS level physical strength killer just like you, would there be enough time before I die, letting him apany me to death?�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The ��him��ing from Eve��s mouth naturally referred to the little fox, and the SS leveled physical strength killer, was actually K who previously kidnapped the little fox.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>As a result, Nichs followed Eve��s line of sight, seeing his baby talking with an unfamiliar man in a far-off corner, even more importantly, he was unable to perceive the man��s physical strength level.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>High leveled physical strengths can roughly perceive the level of a low leveled physical strength, if it cannot be perceived, then there can only be 2 reasons: one, the other practices mental strength, not a body strength; two, he and the other��s physical strength level is equal. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs from the details of the man��s figure, stance and movement determined that he was a physical strength, therefore the first reason was eliminated, only leaving the second. The cold wind in Nichs'' eyes instantly raged into a frenzied snowstorm, with voice like a sharp needle, ��You better not even try.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, Eve looked at him with a smile: ��Nick, we have been ssmates for so many years, remember what our junior high literature teacher Ivan once said, --Weakness of this kind of thing, is better to be properly hidden, to avoid <b><span>any kind of regrets</b><span>.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Hitting a serpent 7 inches and taking a sword from the human��s heart were equally deadly. The little fox is Nichs�� life, even if he didn��t believe that there would be two SS leveled physical strength in the whole empire, he won��t take this dangerous gamble once the little fox is involved.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Eve Robert was finally able to clearly tell Nichs today��s purpose: ��I want you to get engaged with me.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I don��t mind you loving others and can also act as your shield to protect your sweetheart, as long as I can be beside you, even if it��s a false title.�� Eve hurriedly continue to say: ��I know that the royal family are constantly suspicious of the Robert family, and I know that you too are also suspicious, ����I can take the initiative to sever any rtionships with the family, even abandoning the Robert surname, stopping all the operations, breaking all connections, clearing all ounts, --As long as you get engaged with me, alright?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>*t/n: I��m sort of touched and annoyed</i><i><span><o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>In fact, this remarks sounded very fierce, taking the initiative to sever all his road of retreat. His eyes contained some sort of deep sacrificial love that was very ring, but this gaze for His great Highness only felt very nauseating.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, Nichs smiled a smile that was not a smile lifting the corner of his lip, ��Alright.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>But the little fox was worried about us�� safety.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>K originally hired people to kidnap several children, the aim was us, with an unusual tone even said to repay us�� mother��s ��great grace��. The little fox��s heart felt that K is the real madman, even more importantly his physical strength level was as high as Nichs, --A madman is not terrifying, the frightening thing is the madman��s strength.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Unexpectedly, Eve Robert as he said actually severed the family��s rtionship with him, even breaking the patriarchal��s father and son bond. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His father originally wanted to remove him because of the family��s estates, but out of sentiments and reputation didn��t implement it, but being reversed by him like this, thoroughly cooled his heart and <b><span>without dy</b><span> agreed. Eve then posted a picture of the rtionship severance book in the socialwork with ordance to the agreement with Nichs, making the socialwork lively once more. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Because in the interster empire, an individual��s family background is very important, bing very miserable if the family��s backing was lost. Just when everyone was thinking that Eve was crazy, he then sent another message, that was practically identical to His great Highness previous article: ��Will be engaged next Saturday, everyone is wee toe and participate in my engagement party.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>As it turns out Eve Robert was actually the one engaged with His great Highness!!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Everyone was greatly surprised and envious, in a blink of the eye the public��s opinion on him being mad was changed into him being very wise, --the Robert family and the royal family which is stronger was self-evident, anyone would choose to rely on thetter.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>On the contrary, the little fox waspletely ignorant about this matter as he didn��t have any social ounts or any recreational resources, only when Nichs made him try formal clothes did he once again sternly state his unwillingness to get engaged with him.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs became silent for a long time before saying: ��Baby, I can��t take it anymore,�� the man took a deep breath, then went on speaking: ��<span>����<span>there are still 5 days, I will only give you 5 days to think about it again. <span>����<span>if you don��t want me, then I will get engaged with someone else, after that I won��te back to bother you again.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Of course, he cannot get engaged with someone else, he is just forcing him, or to say a desperate bet, exhausting all means to tie the little fox to his side.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness stops to gently kiss the youth��s lips, the action was exceedingly sentimental, as the voice gradually lowered, bing iparably bitter: ��At any rate my baby doesn��t want me anyway, --If the partner isn��t you, then would it be the same of I were with someone else?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In a blink Saturday has finally arrived.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After the little fox woke up, he discovered the the entire prince��s mansion was especially quiet, as if more than half of the residence��s people were missing, once again froze and started to be dazed.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He��s past few days were almost spent, escaping and hiding in the room for cultivation, afterwards be lost in thought. Finally at lunch time, a small number of servants who were still in the prince��s mansion, gently knocked his door asking him to go out for lunch.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox hesitated for a long time before getting up, simply washing up a bit turning to get a brush on the table to tidy his hair he then saw a card unknowingly ced on top the table .<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Picking it up to discover that it was a very beautiful invitation card, on top in big fonts distinctly writing: Engagement party.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Underneath was the engagement��s venue at the royal imperial pce, the same ce as the eldest royal prince��s engagement venue, the time was 2:30 this afternoon.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox��s hand holding the invitation letter suddenly felt like it was hit on a pressure point and was unable to move, the heart��s burning anger like being sshed by gasoline rose, and momentarily thought of wanting to tear this invitation letter to shreds in Nichs�� face.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The other was very good, he previously said that he��ll give him 5 days to think about it again, and today is the 6<sup><span>th</sup><span> day, he really stopped waiting for him, without even personally asking him properly and chose to got engaged with somebody else, even sending an invitation card to <b><span>show his prestige</b><span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox looked at the time, it was only an hour before 2:30, the burning anger indescribably rose greatly, seriously tearing the invitation card to pieces.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Whoever he loves to be engaged<span> with and whoever <span>he is<span> engaged with is alright, <span>he<span> really d<span>oesn<span>��t mind<span>!!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However after getting angry, the little fox nkly looked at the pieces on the floor, but an unspeakably overwhelming grievance emerged. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In fact it��s not like the little fox doesn��t care about Nichs like he thought, not agreeing to the engagement was also not a pretense, he only felt that he let down Han Ying, and was also unable face his system values. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Young master Chen always felt that feelings were a very important matter, getting married should be taken seriously, the little fox held his knees burying his head at the crook of his arm and motionlessly curled up into a small helpless lump on the carpet.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After not knowing how long, unexpectedly while in a daze he felt someone approaching his side.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Baby.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The familiar breath and sound made Chen Tong��s heart suddenly leap, abruptly crying out: ��Han Ying?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Han Ying immediately carried him up from the floor, the embrace were as firm and warm <b><span>as before</b><span>, ��Can��t sit on the ground, what can be done if a cold is caught?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong rubbed against his chest, after finding the mostfortable position with practice and ease, ��As I have said, I won��t easily get sick.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The man��s lip shallowly impressed on the youth��s forehead, ��En, I know, my baby is a very powerful little demon spirit.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The youth suddenly looked up and asked: ��But I still need toplete quite a lot of tasks, what if I don��t see you in the next world?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Sensing the youth��s uneasy expression, the man immediately gavefort softly saying: ��I disagree, even if I turn into a ghost I will always follow you. No matter where baby is, I will always be at the side apanying you for generations and generations<span>����<span>�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>As soon as this words emerged, Chen Tong suddenly opened his eyes.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>But the surroundings were empty, without Han Ying��s presence.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong couldn��t tell if what had just happened was a memory or dream, but the idea of Nichs being Han Ying once again upied his mind, and was once again unable to help but ask the white pompom: ��Nichs is Han Ying right?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This time around the white pompom finally changed from it��s former evasive answer and not answering, weakly saying: ��It can��t bepletely said so, but it can be said to a certain extent, that he can be ssified as Han Ying��s reincarnation.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>What Han Ying once said resounded in Chen Tong��s ears: No matter where baby is, I will always be at the side apanying you for generations and generations<span>����<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He is Han Ying, he really is Han Ying<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong repeatedly and continuously contemted this sentence for no less than 3 times, with the heart ordingly quickening, then uncontrobly raised his head to look at the time.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>It��s currently 2:55, the engagement��s reception has already begun for almost half an hour.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The spirit was suddenly stimted, the little fox quickly stood up, so much that there wasn��t enough time to change into some formal attire, only wearing the <span>Zi Shou <span>immortal robe that was exchanged from the system hurrying out the door.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>There was also not enough time to ponder why the chauffeur of the prince��s mansion was constantly waiting outside the courtyard as he directly boarded saying: ��I��m going to the royal imperial pce.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The floating car drove very fast, in just a short span of 20 minutes reached the royal imperial pce. Getting out the car, the imperial bodyguards at the entrance ceremoniously stopped him requesting for an invitation letter to be shown, the little fox directly utilized his spiritual energy, immediately shaking the people away.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After breaking in went straight ahead, it��s was almost 3:20 at this moment, an hour has quickly passed, and yet this garden��s passage was meandering, after walking for a long time the little fox finally reached the auditorium��s entrance.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Pushing the door open with a bang, stepping on the long customized rug that was set on the passageway. Immediately afterwards, seeing the man��s back from afar, opened his mouth shouting at the other: ��Nichs you big bastard!!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This caused the whole audience to be quiet in an instant, just like a bomb was dropped.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>All the people attending today were VIPs, even the medias that entered were only severalrge-scale official medias, the rest could only keep watch outside. The whole empire, beyond His Majesty the emperor, even the big shots dare not point at Nichs�� nose cursing him as a bastard.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Everyone unanimously couldn��t help turning to look at the sound��s source, seeing a youth wearing a strange outfit standing at the other end of the passageway. With ck hair like satin, wearing a never seen before <span>white<span> wide-sleeves robe, the style was very in and simple, but unexpectedly had a great atmosphere and looked good in the youth��s body. The outline of the wide sleeved robe was somewhat transparent under the sun, vaguely revealing the youth��s slim waist, like a green bamboo, desirably swaying in the wind and rain, but was also tenacious, noble, resolute and pure.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Naturally the most eye-catching was still the facial features of the youth that was unprecedentedly difficult to portray.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Since the arrival of the VIPs, they naturally have seen many great aspects of society, but this youth��s charm was the first time to be seen, he was the first one to daringly and directly shout Nichs name with a curse, the first reaction was naturally shock, the second was simply wondering how furious Nichs would be. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>On the ount that the engagement reception was originally scheduled to start at 2:30, many people for this specific purpose made a special trip ahead of time, for fear that arrivingte would make the temperamental great Highness unhappy, but from the start, the man on the tform has not moved as ofte, without speaking had a very gloomy face.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>As a result, everyone could only obediently and honestly follow in silence, the man��s face also became more unsightly with the water-like passage of time. The official media person in charge filming at the side wanted to ask him whether or not to stop recording, but didn��t dare open the mouth because of his frigid and exceptionally terrifying expression, constantly having a cultured and refined facade in front the crowds, the second prince Antonio substituted asking him once again.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, <span>with <span>His great Highness still<span> being<span> silent, letting everyone not know whether to stay or leave,pletely not knowing what should be done. Originally believing that the other main lead today was Eve Robert, but no one took him seriously from the start, on the contrary the disdain was not even hidden.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Because being mixed in the high positions were people with extensive experiences, those with poor discernment would already been trampled in an earlier time, --Nichs from the beginning to end has never looked at Eve, and have already exined that everything was only his wishful thinking. Eliot at the adjacent seat, who had been working for Nichs a long time ago handled him, looking seemingly normal, but just like a restrained prisoner tenaciously suppressed him, without leaving a trace of sentiment or face. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In fact, Eve without being restrained also could not stand up. He had originally meticulously dressed 3 hours earlier, and was full of expectations in waiting for the time to ascend on the tform, but didn��t expect his limbs to quickly weaken after drinking a mouthful of wine, additionally, a sound couldn��t even be made, even more rming was that he felt his mental strength which he had been immensely proud of being devoured by something bit by bit!!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Everyone��s disdain for him was very clear, so much that there were still people talking with ridicule in his presence. --Although he was sitting in front row with the best view, but this special arrangement only made him be a clown for the whole empire to amuse themselves.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>From the view of the arrogant Eve Robert, this is the biggest blow, a strong and twisted resentment and unwillingness filled his whole person, tenaciously staring at Nichs on the tform and couldn��t help but want to bring him down with himself.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>An hour quickly passed by.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs stood alone on the tform for an hour, everyone followed waiting for almost an hour, finally two minutes ago, the man gave the door a final expectant look, unhurriedly announcing: ��The engagement reception is canceled, you can leave.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��<span>����<span>my sweetheart didn��t show up after all, I was jilted once again.�� Nichs took a deep breath, with great effort tried to make himself less unsightly, but rather in a self-deprecating way said: ��But the feast can still be continued to be eaten, so the people who sent gifts can still remain, that way a bit of yield can be returned by eating.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Everyone��s main focus was naturally ced on the prior sentence, --What? Jilt, also ��jilted once again��?<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Each one nkly listened, the loss and bitterness on the man��s face made them suspect whether or not <b><span>they overused their eyes</b><span>*<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>*t/n: </i><i><span><span>������</i><i><span>: spent eyes which I don��t understand. Can anyone tell me it��s meaning?</i><i><span><o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>One by one thought that they certainly didn��t have an oversight, otherwise how can such an expression be linked with Nichs? Unbelievably at the same time, the heart��s gossip was sparked once again, and couldn��t help but guess who that person actually <span>was<span>, that can unexpectedly let the arrogantly fickle third prince be very emotional.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs was already about to descend from the tform.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>A strong sense of weariness could be thoroughly seen from the man��s back, the door was pushed open at this time, and the little fox filled with an imposing manner threw a swearing sentence that made the whole venue silent.<b><span>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <hr>

 Chapter 40

    <b><span>Chapter 40: The imperial little fox 19</b>


    <b><span></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <span>Immediately after<span>, the people present at the scene<span> was made to<span> doubt if something had happened for their eyes to fail again, as they saw Nichs <span>who was firmly<span> looking at the youth that cursed him as a bastard, <span>actually <span>reveal<span>ing<span> a <span>bit of tender smile that had never been seen before<span>.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>As it turn<span>s<span> out<span>,<span> His great Highness could also have this kind of<b><span> sincere and heartfelt</b><span> smile.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>This smile was just like a bright pearl that abruptly appeared on the deep cold seafloor <span>that was <span>several thousand feet below, bursting forth from the depths of the sea where <span>one<span> can��t see <span>their<span> fingers, <span>even if it was <span>extremely short but it was magnificent and dazzling, just like being able to dispel the darkness of the entire water in an instant.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Shortly<span> after<span>wards<span>, Nichs withrge strides headed towards the youth at the other side of the passage, he even almost carelessly slipped when he anxiously descended from the tform, narrowly loosing his face from a shameful fall. He was still just walking in the beginning, in the end used the highest physical skill of telporting in a short distance, <span>and <span>directly advanc<span>ed<span> in front of the little fox��s.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Baby.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Upon seeing the little fox, His great Highness automatically use<span>d<span> a soft and gentle tone, the youth was like a fragile and precious china doll, <span>with<span> white jade-like skin, every detail from the tip of the brow to the angle<span> of the eye<span> ma<span>de<span> him <span>adore and enamored<span>. Nichs�� voice at this moment <span>contained a bit of tremor<span> because of tension and excitement, looking straight at the youth and anxiously asked: ��Did babye here agreeing to be engaged with me?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The whole auditorium becamepletely silent that even a pin dropped could be heard.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The brightness in Nichs eyes piled upyer byyer, the expression was tender like water, the little fox at the same time also returned this with a straightforward look, but was <span>in <spanplete contrast from the other man��s expression, the inside was <span>coldly<span> self-sustaining, then <span>with indifference<span> said: ������En.�� <o:p></o:p>


    <span>This extremely short syble in Nichs ears was tantamount to a heavenly <span>music<span>, but his delight <span>was short lived<span>, as he heard the words of the youth that shortly followed: ��This was originally the idea, but I change my mind again.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>This<span> resulted to His great Highness having a stiff facial expression.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>--<span>A a a,<span>w<span>hy was the mind changed again?!<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs couldn��t help but brush a row of topic in the brain, #What should be done when my sweetheart likes to keep changing his mind?#, #I��mpletely unable to thoroughly understand my lover��s way of thinking should I just directly go and die?#<o:p></o:p>


    <span>But the little fox relentlessly and continuously attacked: ��So I came here just to yell at you, additionally�� the little fox also took <span>something out<span> from his pocket, --but was actually something taken out from the systems backpack, then raised his hand <span>smashing<span> itpletely in front of Nichs�� face, at the same time spoke out the words that had rushed into his <span>mind<span> the moment he first saw the invitation letter: ��Whoever you love to be engaged with and whoever your engaged with is alright, I really don��t mind!�� <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Then saw the multiple pieces of shredded paper smashed in the face of His great Highness falling with a hua sound.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Afterwards, the multiple pieces of paper falling down, were just like His great Highness ss heart <span>that was broken<span> on ground.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>These pieces<span> of paper<span> were naturally that invitation letter torn to shreds by the little fox, when leaving he specially used a skill to gather it together by hand <span>and<span> piec<span>ing<span> it together, <span>then<span> was finally able to aplish the previous desire of wanting to smash it on the other��s face.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>On the ount of the other being Han Ying, there was no need for<span> any<span>consideration<span>, <span>the heart of <span>little young master Chen once had <span>a <span>confusing contradiction, guilt <span>with regards to<span> Han Ying, fear<span>ing<span> that being with Nichs would make the guilty feelings and other sentimentspletely and thoroughly fade away, <span>the other was <span>always unable to bear letting him be aggrieved, so he, with boldness and confidence became even more arrogant than he previously was, without any <span>disguise<span>.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Actually, the temperament of <span>Chen Tong belonged to the <span>restrained<span> and <span>timid<span> type, and will more than often be well-behaved and clever child towards unfamiliar people, not having any scruples about venting towards another, is actually a true manifestation of the eptance toward the other��s intimacy. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Going back to the auditorium here, --Not to mention what the result of His great Highness that had been smashed <span>on<span> the face was, even the surrounding people <span>that<span> had been watching <span>became<span>pletely stunned. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>With the media<span> that was<span> still broadcasting the live images, <span>even if<span> watching the official live broadcast require<span>d<span> authentication and other permissions, there were still <span>a lot of<span> people since earlier idly observing in front the light brain, thements being brushed minute by minute were innumerable.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Heavens, who is this youth after all? Very domineering! It��s too majestic and powerful!!��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I want to change my idol! From now on, that youth will be my new idol!!��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Ao ao ao the appearance is off the charts, the handsomeness is beyond the full marks, I want to get screenshots for each of his movements, then kneel and lick it!!��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>����<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The power of the great masses extending to their idols are more often stronger and very difficult to predict, as a result the little fox, at th<span>e<span> same time<span>,<span> heard the system��s announcement prompts <span>with <span>regard<span>s to<span> the favorable impression<span>s<span> and the primary package<span>s<span>, from the people who all had unfamiliar names, ��Ding--, the favorable impression of Wilson has already reached 70, an additional primary package has been rewarded.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Ding--, the favorable impression of L<span>ydia<span> has already reached 70, an additional primary package has been rewarded��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Ding, the favorable impression of An has������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>A stream of unceasing noisy prompts gave the little fox some headache, as he had already <span>finished<span> what he wanted to do, then without <span>saying<span> anything else turned to leave, His great Highness hurriedly ran to catch up, pursuing <span>him <span>without <span>integrity<span> while simultaneously <span>began<span> calling out to curry some favour: ��Baby wait a moment������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The main protagonists had already gone, everyone in the auditorium only then slowly returned to their senses from their dazed expression, Eliot who was suppressing Eve Robert also raised a brow, his legs suddenly <span>felt<span> powerless but from the start <span>his<span> mind has always been clear, revealing a strange smile with the slight intention of pointing the way said: ��Alright, the y is over, I wish you to spend a very beautiful night today.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Eve <span>who was <span>still <span>unable<span> able to understand the meaning of these words <span>however <span>was forcefully fed a pill, shortly afterwards Eliot seized his cor making him stand upright, and just like throwing trash raised the person he held, immediately throwing him to the passage of the floor. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Eve couldn��t help but cry out from this ferocious throw, then <span>realized<span> that he was able to speak after opening his mouth, but the voice emitted was like having a blend of <span>allure<span>, just like in heat.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Not ��like��, but rather he was already in ��heat��. He soon tasted what Nichs experienced after he was drugged with an aphrodisiac, the heat<span> of the body<span> spreads bit by bit in every blood vessel. But the efficacy of the drug he took was also more stronger and fiercerpared to Nichs, the body furthermore became exceptionally itchy, in a blink of an eye the body <span>that<span> fell on the ground<span> uncontrobly writhed<span>, while he touched his chest.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Going to heat in broad daylight, even all the empire��s mostscivious prostitute and lowest ve will also feel very shameful, Eve Robert clearly tried to thoroughly resist, but the body waspletely uncontroble, evenmitting suicide was impossible.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Unexpectedly this scene has already been recorded by the media that has just closed, most of the people who had yet to leave the broadcast and everyone present at the scene <span>that had been <span>watch<span>ing<span> with wide eyes were either disgusted or interested. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Among them were several who had a deep feud with either Eve or the Robert family, as well as men with special hobbies that couldn��t help but go over to watch. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Even if there w<span>as<span> no special event, being able to y with <span>formerly<span> high<span> ranked<span> aristocrat was something that was iparably exciting. Eve<span> who was half-conscious<span> felt someone grab him, the touch that was below body temperature made him subconsciously lean towards it. A hoarse and sinisterly lecherous voice then simultaneously whispered near his ear, ��Bingscivious like this, even the few ves I taught will truly feel very inferior, I might as well do a good deed everyday, <span>and <span>tak<span>e<span> you away out of kindness, alright.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Eliot <span>raised his eyes to look up<span>, <span>and <span>recogniz<span>ed<span> that the person who wanted to take Eve away was Bill Pyke a powerful tycoon who was not only fond of sexual abuse but has also cruelly killed not just a few sex ves, moreover following behind were also several others like him, presumably routinely looking for a ce to go together.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>En, since there <span>was<span> a lot of people to be served, it should be able to help solve the drug��s effect in his body, believing that he will love this unforgettable night.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Eliot th<span>inking<span> about it, then left with satisfaction, and prepared to report the results of the task that was previously given to him this very early morning to His great Highness who he deemed as his idol.<o:p></o:p><b></b>


    <span>--Without knowing that his idol at this moment was being iparably meek and subservient as well as not having any image that can be mentioned trying to apologize and make amends towards a person.<span><o:p></o:p><b><span>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <hr>


    | |


    If you like my trantions support me via ko-fi

 Chapter 41

    <b><span>Chapter 41: The imperial little fox 20</b>


    <b><span></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <span>As <span>Nichs <span>chased the little fox out the auditorium he then found out<span> that <span>he<span> wasn��t wearing any footwear, immediately bing more <span>anxious<span>, without even considering whether or not the other��s anger was provoked lifted the person up, then brought him in the car. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox contrary to expectations didn��t struggle, nevertheless he also didn��t look at him and directly ordered the driver <span>stating<span>: ��Go to the biggest bar in the city.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The time at this moment was already <span>more than<span> 4 o��clock, if the travel time is also calcted, then it will almost be the time for the bar to be open for business. However, this two simple<span>words immediately made Nichs<span>��<span> alertness<span> level<span> rise to the highest, <span>hurriedly<span>saying<span>: ��Out of the question, baby can��t go<span> there<span>, that ce isn��t suitable for you������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox finally gave him a <span>look<span>, unfortunately the <span>gaze<span> was very chilly, <span>��What is <span>to you if I wanted to go anywhere<span>?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I����,�� If not for the car��spartment being too small, His great Highness would have already stood up <span>to <span>anxiously pac<span>e<span> in ce, <span>he also did not<span> dar<span>e<span> to say any more words that <span>c<span>ould stir the little fox��s anger, <span>and <span>can only blindly apologize saying: ��I<span> know<span> that it is my fault, because I was afraid of you leaving me, so I thought of wanting to quickly <span>tie you down in<span> a rtionship, but there was no one else from the beginning to the end of this engagement, I was only waiting for you alone������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness spent all the tolerance he had in his life on the little fox<span> alone<span>, the voice could almost be said to be subservient and fawning: ��It��s my fault, baby don��t be angry, forgive me okay?�� <o:p></o:p>


    <span>In a ce where Nichs couldn��t see, the little fox eyes ha<span>s<span> already<span> been<span> slightly moved, but still said: ��Not okay.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>This extremely short two words immediately and finally made His great Highness hit the lowest point, he hesitated for quite a long time before being able to once again open his mouth, <span>trying<span> to make a final <span>form of <span>resistance: ������for what reason must <span>baby<span> go to the bar? That ce is quite messy, in addition to being noisy, there are also many bad pe<span>ople<span>������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Because I��m in a very unpleasant mood,�� The little fox looked up, and was actually willing to look at him at this time, ��so I will drink alcoholic drinks to relieve the sorrow.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>R<span>egardless of whatever expression<span> the little fox has<span>, the eyes were able to distinguish between right and wrong, the wide pair of eyes looked over, the eyes naturally b<span>earing<span> a bit of watery beauty also show<span>ed<span> an unspeakable grievance and stubbornness, immediately making Nichs incapable of speaking any words of refute.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Arguing with a beauty is simply a difficult matter, especially if the other is his own darling <span>which <span>he h<span>olds<span> at the tip of his heart, no matter what was said he <span>will <span>always fe<span>el<span> that he was wrong. So, being looked <span>like that<span> by this little fox, His great Highness was just like being <span>hit<span> straight in his heart, immediately wish<span>ing<span> to kneel down<span> while<span>iming that he was guilty<span> in all kinds of way<span>s and manner<span>, <span>even <span>taking his heart out to give it to him. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness <span>finally <span>grit<span>ted<span> his teeth nodding in consent, --Don��t say going to the bar, he was <span>even <span>willing to apany his baby in <b><span>mountains of daggers and seas of mes*</b><span>.<o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>*extreme dangers</i><i><o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>However, he soon regretted it, and even couldn��t help but wish to kill <span>all <span>the people <span>in<span> the entire bar. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Because the little fox after entering the bar didn��t drink any alcoholic beverages, but actually ran to dance. The theme of the empire��s bar today <span>just <span>happened to be a <span>costume<span> party, all the <span>customers<span> has already <span>been <span>dressed up in all sorts of <span>costumes<span> and began to enter in twos and threes, the number of people along with the night��s arrival became more and more, the lighting at the middle of the bar was deliberately dimmed, but there was a gorgeous<span> and<span> diversely colored <span>almost in a discord round<span> stage, the dazzling colored lighting and psychedelic smoke, ma<span>de<span> the whole round stage produce a type of glowing atmosphere that istes it from the surrounding environment.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Around 7 o��clock, <span>when <span>the sky has thoroughly darkened, the people in<span>side<span> the bar was almost already <span>packed<span>, and everyone��s line of sight were unconsciously drawn and concentrated to the white figure <span>that was <span>dancing on the center stage. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>The other��s <span>getup<span>just <span>happened to be thetest and greatest <span>trending <span>fashion craze <span>with<span> the little fox<span> as the<span> model.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Wearing a fox shaped mask, in addition to having a pair of furry ears <span>with<span> long hair. Under the backlight, the youth��s slender as well as flexible body slowly swings along the rhythm of the music, the long hair under the lighting scatters in all directions, even if there was a mask <span>to <span>conceal his appearance, but each and every move of his <span>hands, feet and<span> body, was just like a strong drug attracting people��s attention.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Only Nichs knew that this youth wasn��t dressed up just like the little fox, but was the little fox himself.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Originally arriving at 7 o��clock, the bars music sounded, dressed up in all kinds of styles the <span>customers<span> one after another began to randomly dance along with the crowd, but all gradually stopped because of the youth��s participation, dazedly watching his figure and was<span> simply<span> incapable of moving their eyes away.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The youth was wearing a<span> in<span> white robe, just like an immortal in the mortal world that was untouched by the human world��s smoke and fire, but the dancer��s movement seemed to have a mysterious essence that was full of charm, that type of contradiction and mysterious charm makes the people produce a bit of <span>incurable<span> intoxication. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>The music shifts, bing <span>increasingly high<span>, the fox movements also immediately<span>elerate<span>s<span>, a shocking and exciting movement burst<span>s<span> forth from him with each beat, brimming with <span>fantasies<span> and <span>radiant<span> high spirits, the tension of the crowd werepletely stirred up.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The charm of the fox demon, that was capable of causing the downfall of a city.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs was<span> naturally<span> also exceptionally shocked, this kind of little fox <span>is<span> something<span> that<span> he has never seen before, it waspletely <span>beyond<span> the limits of his knowledge, the man��s line of sight was <span>immediately<span> attracted to the youth��s figure, the body and hands w<span>ere<span> trembling because of emotional changes, the Adams apple couldn��t help but slowly roll, the <span>chest��s undtion<span> waspletely stifled with emotions and unbearable breath. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xiu--<o:p></o:p>


    <span>At this time someone <span>from <span>below the stage actually couldn��t help but let out a sharp whistle, <span>and<span> this sound was like a stone thrown in the water, the crowd with a <span>crash<span> suddenly became excited, everyone immediately followed as they started <span>to blow whistles<span> and p their hands to apud the little fox.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The <span>people in the <span>entire bar has already automatically formed a significantlyrge circle surrounding the round stage, the <span>exhrating<span> shouts of the women and the exciting cheers of the men urred again and again, because <span>of <span>the movements <span>being<span>parativelyrge, the youth��spel <span>had <span>bec<span>o<span>me somewhat loose, exposing the delicate vicle and a small <span>area<span> of smooth skin on the chest, along with it the crowd��s excitement w<span>ere<span> fiercely stirred up, all of the sudden<span>,<span> the atmosphere of everyone present w<span>as<span> finally peaked.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The third mainline task<span>��unconsciously exud<span>es<span> a seductive atmosphere�� waspleted as expected.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Having heard the system��s prompt the little fox was also finally satisfied <span>revealing<span> a light smile.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong actually thought of this method <span>and <span>want<span>ed<span> to try it out a day ago. When he participated in <span>the <span>high school<span>��s dance club<span>, a bit of modern dance was learned, even if it wasn��t mastered, but these were already enough for bluffing in the futuristic world where peoplepletely doesn��t know about dancing. Especially in these kind of situation<span> like<span> drunken indulgence, even if some ces of the dance<span> movements<span> were wrong, but the excellent body proportion and flexibility make<span>s<span> each <span>action<span> look iparably beautiful.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Finally the youth began to extend both his hands and in anguid posture slightly looked up, each and every move was like a beautiful slow motion in a movie, the slender and graceful nape line even made the surrounding people��s breath <span>feel<span> a stifling <span>sensation<span>, the entire bar seemingly became still in this split second.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs finally couldn��t help it anymore, irregardless of anything directly rushed forward, dering the general sovereignty <span>by <span>ced the person in his embrace. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>But the little fox raised his hands to pinch his shoulder, without knowing what method was used, with a little bit of push and another push, easily br<span>eaking<span> free from Nichs<span> hold<span>, at the same time a feeling of numbness quickly spreads from <span>the<span>ce on the shoulder<span>, just like being struck by an acupuncture, half of the body <span>was <span>unable to <span>make a bit of <span>move<span>ment<span>.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs<span>��<span> heart suddenly s<span>ank<span>, the previous lust that had been triggered because of the youth��s dance movement and posture had also faded for more than half, ��Baby, I������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��There is still a minute.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox<span>��s<b><span>haphazard</b><b><span>,</b><b><span> sudden and unexpected</b><span> sentence made Nichs even more confused, foolishly looking at him with question marks across his whole face,pletely not understanding the little fox��s meaning.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I will only give you one minute to propose marriage once again.�� the little fox unexpectedly took the words that His Highness had spoken to him at the time even returning it almost unchanged, the ��five days�� was reced with ��one minute��, ������if you don��t do it well, then I will get engaged with someone else, after that I won��te back to bother you again.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs paused for a while then reacted, hurriedly attempt<span>ing<span> to clear and understand his thoughts, however it took only 10 seconds, as the little fox once again started speaking: ��Times up, the time has already passed I will no longer wait for you.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Afterpletely speaking he turned to leave.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs <span>immediately <span>wanted to hurriedly and anxiously grab him, but forgot that the left half of <span>his<span> body was numbed by the cultivator��s spirit<span>ual energy<span> and was temporarily unable to move, taking a step the left leg became weak, the whole person unexpectedly fell to the ground.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Without<span>also <span>knowing whether the heart was very chaotic and restless, or the surrounding dance<span>s<span> lighting that was very dazzling to the eye was the reason, this fall made him somewhat stunned, but still subconsciously reach out to seize the ankle<span> of the little fox.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox which ankle ha<span>d<span> been seized stop<span>ped<span>, easily stopping his footsteps, turned back, then looked down on the man lying down on the ground. With Nichs viewing angle, only the fine and graceful jaw of the youth could be seen.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>In the end with <span>the<span> SS level physical strength, His great Highness with the <span>fastest <span>energy <span>mobilization<span> dispelled the numbness of the entire body, in an awkward posture got up while holding the youth��s ankle, by chance inadvertently adjusted <span>in<span>to b<span>ing<span> the most standard posture of one-kneel marriage proposal in the ancient earth<span>��s<span> period, then h<span>olding<span> the little fox��s hanging left hand, <span>with <span>the forehead <span>that was <span>almost piously press<span>ed<span> against the back of his hand, ������baby, I love you.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I want to be together with you for a lifetime, to always be by your side, and <span>will never<span> let go even in the next life,�� the man <span>raised<span> his head, looking straight <span>towards<span> the youth continually sa<span>ying<span>: ��even couldn��t help but want to entirely eat you up, so that you will remain in my body and be inseparable this way. But I��m afraid of you getting hurt, as long as you will get hurt even a <span>bit<span>, <span>will make me very reluctant<span>������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Having said that, Nichs voice suddenly became seriously hoarse, in the end earnestly asked a line of sentence: ��Baby, let��s get engaged?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>he little fox actually had a<span> momentary<span> illusion of passing through time and space, seemingly seeing Han Ying for a brief moment, as a myriad of tender sentiments were hidden in the depths of the man��s bright eyes, and that look was exactly the same as the expression o<span>f<span> Han Ying when he was looking at him.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>--A single person��s expression of deep love, was of course the same.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox closed his eyes, softly releasing a long breath, and finally nodded his head under Nichs restless h<span>eld<span> breath. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>��En, I will reluctantly agree to try it out,�� the youth raised a brow, the pitch-ck pupil<span>s<span> w<span>ere<span> sparkling and beautiful, in a very imposing manner dered, ��there will be no retreat if you are not up to standard.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Obtaining a trial period<span>,<span> His great Highness finally once again took his baby into his embrace.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The floating car <span>was driven in a<span> fast and steady<span> pace<span>, and soon returned to the prince��s mansion, drinking a <span>little<span> alcohol and repeatedly squandering the whole day the little fox on the way back nestled in the man��s embrace fighting back sleep, childishly rubbing his eyes trying to pull himself together, <span>but instead this<span> rubbing made him more sleepy, he was only roughly a bit sober<span>right until he was carried in<span>to<span> the bedroom, following which prepared to take a <span>bath<span> before heading to bed.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The <span>water in the bath<span> was clear and bright, the little fox sitting inside had a delicate and tender look. His face <span>for the most part<span> had a bit of blush because of the slight intoxication and steam, with slightly <span>narrowed<span> eyes, the eyes had a dense haziness, the lustrous whiteness of the skin was like jade, it was so seductive without any deliberate temptation.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nichs <spaning<span> in carrying night clothes<span> became<span> tenaciously fixated on him, the previous lust that was raised because of his dancing movements and postures had been hopelessly renewed once again, exhausting thebination of reason and strength of his whole body was barely enough to suppress the rising thirst of desire.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox didn��t know that his own line of movement and smile can make Nichs <span>have<span> an embodiment of a beast, but the beast had learn<span>t<span> to show restraint, what should be done if by chance the little fox became unhappy and withdrew<span>?<span>S<span>o he persistently hovered back and forth between his desire.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Gu du.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>It wasn��t the waters sound, but the man��s perfectly clear gulping noise.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>It��s simply very un<span>attractive<span>, was the little fox��s thought.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>He had actually noticed since earlier the man��s silent forbearance that almost warped his expression, finally with greatpassion hooked his finger, ��Want?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The voice was horse to a grievous extent: ������En.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The youth��s eyes actually took a seductive<span> expression<span> in addition to apletely mesmerizing look, ��Come over then.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The intense feelings in Nichs�� chest burst open, immediately holding the little fox up. Undoubtedly, it was an expression of an exceptionally profound love, towards a treasure, filled with gentleness and cautiousness, but the movement was exceptionally fierce, brimming with overbearing possessiveness, in the end this fierceness made the little fox feel that his tongue seemed like it would be sucked up by him, the entire person felt<span> a<span> kind of suffocat<span>ion<span> being hard-pressed <span>o<span>n the man��s broad and sturdy chest. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>His great Highness held his <span>softened<span> baby<span>,<span> groping, kneading, kissing and nipping him once through from head to foot, the little fox��s senses was captured by the<span>se<span> pleasurable sensations, emitting a gasp that was pleasant to <span>hear<span>, a kind of numbing electric current spreads from the ���� to the whole body, finally releasing in the man��s hand.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, thepletely released little fox at this moment stopped Nichs�� hands, not letting him continue to descend, Nichs suddenly <span>had <span>a foreboding premonition, and as expected the little fox once again turned his head and refused to acknowledge people, pushing him away while simultaneously saying: ������get up.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little foxnguidly released a yawn, softly saying: ��I��m tired, I want to sleep.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Afterpletely doing entric things for three times, the third mainline task was finallypleted, the little fox satisfactorily headed to bed nestling his tail to sleep, His great Highness could only bear his exploding desire turning to the bathroom to relieve himself, this unfortunate fate can practically be said to co<span>mpete<span> in being the first in the empire. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>It is said that, happiness more often begins with the door.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Finished with bathing His great Highness went out the bathroom, gently pushing the bedroom��s door open.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox has already been sleeping very deeply, the entire bedroom was very tranquil, <span>and seemingly<span> only<span> able to<span> hear the little fox��s light breathing and his own heartbeat. Nichs softly walked towards the bedside, from this single angle he could see one side of the youth��s refreshing face, there was still some red blush on the face that ha<span>d<span> yet to fade, when breathing the little nose will slightly move, beautiful and yet well-behaved.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>He c<span>ouldn��t help but lower his head, gently and briefly touch<span>ing<span> his lips with affection.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The little fox in his dream faintly felt something intermittently falling on his lips, just like a sweet candy, and also like a soft feather.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>That kind of sweet and soft feeling, is probably what happiness is right?<o:p></o:p><hr>


    <b><u><span></u></b><b><u>


    </u></b>


    <b><u></u></b><b><u><span>The author has something to say:</u><u><o:p></o:p></u></b>


    <span>Sorry for thete change, I originally wrote Eve��s ending and thought that it took up the number of words and all of them changed<span>,<span>i<span>t��s <span>really difficult as<span> theputer<span>��s screen had a problem changing into blue,<span>being more hurried makes more errors<span>, and thinking that everyone is waiting<span>,<span>being anxious won��t work<span>����<span><o:p></o:p><b></b>


    <span>The next chapter is the new world. <span>I made t<span>he <span>gong and shou��s established rtionship to be<span> super-loving<span>,<span>i<span>t is the story of the little peach blossom<span>,<span>o<span>n Tuesday, the next chapter is reced on Tuesday night, what?<span><o:p></o:p><b><span>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <hr>

 Chapter 42

    <b><span>Chapter 42</b><b>: <span><span><span>The head''s little peach blossom 1</b>


    <b><span><span><span></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <span>The city of Ming Ri, is the thirdrgest federal state city that was jointly established by two different forces to shelter the survivors.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>When the day had just recently brightened, the people intending to enter the city to rely on help or earn a living had queued up waiting in a very long line, as if the heads couldn��t be distinguished in a single look.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The west side of Ming Ri city was facing the faraway forest, while the other side was facing an almost barren wastnd. Whether it was passing through the forest, along the wastnd or even some other paths, the people who has arrived here can im of having personally experienced numerous fights. They have experienced hardships, fully tasted the winds and rains, and also thoroughly knew the cold and warmth, but it instead made those who arrived here even more taciturn, there were nomotions or disputes toward the direction of the city gate, the whole line actually appeared exceptionally well ordered, there were no cutting in line, confusion or other incident that emerged.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Of course, there were still some people who were inherently talkative and were unable to continually prevent their talkativeness, a middle aged man took the initiative to try and make friends with the pair of father and son behind him: ��Where did youe from?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In this father and son pair, one appeared to be more than 40 years old, while the other was only around 20, the father immediately replied: ��From a gathering ce in the northern area, unfortunately the gathering ce was met with a surprise attack from the savage beasts, along the way followed some little tribe travelling to the south, then passed through the wastnd to finally reach here.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I also arrived by passing through the wastnd,�� The middle aged man smiled, ��but I came from the gathering ce in the western area.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��It��s impossible to pass through the wastnd from the western area, ah�� the son who couldn��t help but cut in the conversation said: ��The wastnd is in the eastern side, ifing from the west, it should pass through the forest<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Having said that much, the youth suddenly realized that he was speaking nonsense, soon after, silently mumbled no longer speaking.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Because the forest was very dangerous and dreadful, but any person withmon sense would know that. If the ability was not enough, going in would only be courting death for nothing, the vast majority of people who were also unwilling to enter the forest would rather walk in arge circle path. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The great catastrophe of the human race started 7 years ago, in the same way as the nts and animals began to change. A meteor shower happened due to thes derailment and collisions, not only did it cause the destruction of more than half of the earth��s existing modern civilization, the nts and animals also suddenly mutated over the night, considering the nts alone, even themon sunflowers turned into a giant and savage man eating flower, an ordinary Boston ivy evolved into a long giant vine with lengths reaching several tens of meters, that could instantly sprout from the ground, wildly brandishing and coiling it��s prey, then just like an anaconda strangle it bit by bit to devour, in the forest, even an unremarkable little grass, may contain extreme toxicity. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Not to mention those iparably ferocious beasts. Not only does the savage beasts have razor-sharp teeth and monstrous body structure, it even became more intelligent and cunning as if acquiring some kind of self-consciousness, which posed an even greater threat to humanity��s survival, which numbers had once plummeted to the point of extinction. Nowadays, even the most courageous and most experienced small hunting teams, would also only be brave enough to hunt and gather food at the periphery of the forest, not daring to enter without careful consideration.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, when the middle aged man with the pair of father and son was still chatting, even now as they were still talking about the color changes a beautiful and tender youth unhurriedly walked out from within the forest.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Wearing white shirt and ck trousers, the clothes were clean and tidy, not only did the clothespletelyck any dirt from camping outside, there wasn��t even the slightest trace of wounds or scratches from fights. It didn��t take too long for the youth to be able to exit the forest, conveniently relying on the overlooking geographical location and with superior vision that far exceeds an average person by multiple of times was able to find a long queue from afar. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>There was some sense of uncertainty while looking at the distance for a long time, he also tilted his head to think a bit, in the end finally decided to rush over, silently joining the line��s queue from behind.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This youth was exactly Chen Tong.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After he epted the transfer to the next world, just likest time he slept amidst the white light, when he opened his eyes again he discovered that his entire being was hanging in mid air. Several thick and solid vines from the gigantic tree were extended upwards, by chance, intentionally or unintentionally weaved to form afortable cradle for him to lie on. The vines even spread out wide leaves, that very carefully covered him just like a quilt, treating him tenderly like a child.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>If this scene was seen by other people their eyeballs would surely fall out of surprise. --Because the youth wasying down on the most savage and blood-thirsty vine!!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>It is a pity that there not a single soul around, Chen Tong rubbing his eyes sat up, looking around to determine that he appeared somewhere inside a forest, not only was it very dense, but it was also exceptionally ancient.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Because of this gigantic eye-catching tree that even with several people working together are unable to wrap their arms to surround it, that would take a minimum of several tens to even a hundred years to grow. Young master Chen waspletely unaware that this was the result after the nts mutated, not even knowing that he had also turned into a nt, the heart still sighed in silent admiration that the environment here was so natural, then soon called out to the system: ��Xiao Bai, xiao Bai?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Receiving no response after several continuous calls, Chen Tong couldn��t help but wrinkle his brow, using both hands propped himself up then jump towards the ground.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>With the youth reaching the ground, the vines that was woven into a hanging basket automatically became undone, then silently gathered back. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong did not notice any of this, but instead seriously thought about the next step.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--The first step was to naturally leave the forest, heading to a ce with people. Even if the system had been unable to immediately give him the description of the background and specific circumstances of this world, but the 3 mainline tasks will certainly not change, and the second mainline task ��<span>Acquire the people��s goodwill<span>��, requires him to find people toplete.


    <span>As a result, Chen Tong in this way started his journey in the forest. Maybe because the sky was still bright, that no savage beasts were encountered along the path, in addition he never crazily lost his way all the while, solely depending on intuition to smoothly make his way out.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Line up properly!�� Chen Tong had just joined the line��s queue when the loud voice of a guard that were watching over the city was clearly heard: ��There is still an hour left before the gate of the city closes today, everyone take out the things with you in advance for inspection, so that the efficiency can be a bit faster!�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In order to prevent any surprise attacks from savage beasts, the city gate closes at exactly 6:30 in the evening. However, even if survivors were weed here, but even then the city��s inspection at the entrance were exceptionally strict, not only was there a need to examine the people��s belongings, there was also a need to pay a deposit fee in order to enter the city. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>A lot of questions have already bubbled up in Chen Tong��s mind, but as it also wasn��t good to inquire about it without careful considerations, so he could only silently observe in queue while obediently waiting in line. Fortunately, because of the reason that the city gates would soon be closing, three inspection paths were opened at the entrance, the long line��s queue soon began to flow quickly, greatly elerating the speed in entering the city.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Wei--��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>It was not until a voice sounded by Chen Tong��s ear that he realize that it was already and finally his turn. Liu Yi, the head responsible for the inspection also never lifted his hand even a bit off the table, ��You, take out your belongings along with the deposit needed to enter the city, then write down your name, age and gender in the registration form.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Unfortunately, young master Chen had nothing in his body.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Liu Yi after waiting for a while didn��t see any movement from the other party, and couldn��t help but raise his head angrily, but thenter became momentarily stunned aftering in contact with the other��s eyes.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>For the reason of not having any knowledge with the current circumstances, Chen Tong very sensibly and indiscriminately smeared a bit of dirt on his face before lining up, slightly making a bit of cover up, but how can those pair of bright eyes be hidden. The eyes of the survivors who has gone through the great catastrophe were already full of exhaustion and apathy, it was very difficult to see eyes like the youth, bright and clear, as if a ripple can easily be seen.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The anger Liu Yi had indescribably didn��t emerge, covering it up with a coughing sound, ��Then, what about your belongings?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong shook his head, ��I don��t have any belongings.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Then the deposit fee required to enter the city?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The head was shaken once again.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Liu Yi could only say: ��Without any money, pawning things can also be considered.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In this time period when provisions and medicines were extremely scarce, material things were much more precious than money. Chen Tong previously saw someone ahead handing a strange leaf to get through, just before leaving the forest, he harvested a dark red fruit because of it��s unusual appearance, ��Would this one be sufficient?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>With one look, Liu Yi was able to recognize the mutated <b><span>chinaberry seed</b><span>, and once again became shock.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" ss="tr-caption-container"><tbody><tr><td></td></tr><tr><td ss="tr-caption">Chinaberry seeds</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <span>After mutating, the seeds of the chinaberry started producing miraculous effects such as dispelling poisons and staunching the blood, but were extremely difficult to find, furthermore always living at it��s side were extremely dangerous mutated tropical pitcher nts. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��<span>����<span>can.�� Liu Yi having done the inspection work for so long, was also very experienced and knowledgeable, thus was able to quickly repress his shock, pushing the registration form toward the front of Chen Tong, ��Write down your name, age and gender, then you can go in.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Every person entering the city can temporarily live in a cottage for a week relying on the registration card, after a week, one must then be self-sufficient and leave to find other ces to live in, or they can also buy it. The guards inside the city has already pointed out to Chen Tong the approximate location of the temporary cottage, but as soon as Chen Tong entered the city, he became dumbfounded.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Is this the city that a lot of people were lining up to rush into? There were no high-rise buildings, there were also no department stores and restaurants, there wasn��t even a descent residence, only cottages made out of simple stones or woods, almost like in the primitive societies.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>There were also just a few people along the road, Chen Tong was walking along this long street, but then heard a burst of fighting soundsing from the area in the rightne. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He couldn��t withstand turning to look over, and saw several children that were not of age fighting, only looking a little over 10 years old, busily exchanging their fists, without any image to speak.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>If grown-ups were involved in a fight they would still pay a bit of attention to their image, being able to punch then the palm won��t be used, if the hand can be used then they will definitely not use this kind of means like pulling the hair, but childrencked even a bit of scruple, pinching, kicking, biting and all kinds of extreme actions, in addition would also be willing to perform any devious means depending on the circumstances, four or five people formed a circle to lock one in the center.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>With a single look, Chen Tong was able to see a wound on the forehead of the child in the middle that had unknowingly been smashed by something, the blood that had been slowly seeping made his heart throb in pain, uncontrobly making him step forward while severely shouting: ��What are you doing? Don��t hit!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This sentence did not receive any reaction, worried that they would rashly and rudely take a human life, Chen Tong could only grit his teeth and take the risk of dangerously rushing forward, picking that one in the middle into a hug, while raising his spiritual energy at the same time, immediately breaking the joint attack one by one.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In a blink of an eye, several children fell to the ground in session, even if the fall wasn��t very painful, but in the end were intimidated by Chen Tong��s unbelievable strength, bing shocked at first, then finallypletely running away.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Is your injury okay?�� Chen Tong immediately turned to ask the child in his embrace, ��You<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>But his words gradually faded as the child raised his head to look up.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The brain that loves to brush the barrage had not yet reacted, but the thought has already automatically processed, with a single sentence quickly rolling over: <span>����<span>Han Ying??<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>How can this child resemble Han Ying so much?!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>There was no need to exin that this was simply a younger version of Han Ying!! Even the implicit overcast look in the eyes were exactly the same!!!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The brain��s barrage was running at lightning speed, but Chen Tong��s face maintained it��s calmness, proceeding to ask: ��What is your name? Where��s your home?�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>But the child replied in a cold sentence: ��I don��t have a home.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��How about your family members? Your father and mother?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Dead.�� the child lowered his head, the eyes hidden underneath his hair became more colder than before, even revealing some traces of vicious tendencies, after speaking the person then intended to turn and leave.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��<span>����<span>I can be your family.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong while thinking couldn��t help but also indescribably blurt out this sentence, also making the child that was about to take the first step to go away freeze, after that heard Chen Tong use a serious tone while continuing to speak: ��If your family has is no longer here, how about I adopt you?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Adopt? In a ce Chen Tong couldn��t see, Xi Yan produced an ironic smile.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In this era where food were badly needed and extremely limited, everyone couldn��t even manage to support themselves, is there still time to raise other people? The sarcasm in Xi Yan��s heart grew more and morerger, the trace of coldness in the eyes also didn��t melt away, but his facial expression suddenly changed, deliberately pretending to have a child��s lovable look while saying: ��Alright, <span>����<span>do you have food and a ce to live?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>There was temporarily no time to eat, but it was possible to first go and see the ce that had been provided. As a result, Chen Tong brought Xi Yan along and headed towards the temporary cottage, heading in to discover that the interior was considerably crude and simple, containing only some simple furniture and kitchen implements. The only thing that assuaged Chen Tong was that it was somewhat simr to a vi, a single door, with a backyard and dooryard, --Even if a lot of grasses has grown inside the yard.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong didn��t know that this kind of house was the worst, because not all of the nts nowadays were threatening, but it was a pity as the weeds of this kind had the strongest vitality, being able to take root anywhere, and can never be cleared. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Don��t touch.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Seeing Chen Tong extend his hands towards the weeds, Xi Yan did not intend to remind him, but he still wanted to rely on the other to be able to eat a full meal, thus opened his mouth to talk: ��It��s poisonous.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I��m not poisonous, alright?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong stopped moving his hand, but was surprised to hear that weed speak, in addition, it seems that he was the only one who could hear it: ��My roots are more delicious and nutritious to eat than potatoes , not known and understood by humans!�� <span><o:p></o:p><b><span><span><span>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <hr>


    <b><u><span>The author has something to say:</u></b>


    <span>The new world just like before is the story of a father and son, but the roles are reversed. It has a bit of gourmet elements, after all, one of the characteristics of small peach blossom is to <span>make a harmonious and orderly home<span>.


    <span>The world''s <span>gong<span> is <span>a <span>mutat<span>ed person<span>, paranoi<span>d<span> and possessive will <span>also <span>be more serious than ever before, <span>terrifying so proceed with caution.<hr>

 Chapter 43

    <b><span>Chapter 43</b><b>: <span><span><span>The head''s little peach blossom 2</b>


    <b><span><span><span></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <span>Chen Tong specially spreads out his divine sense to perceive, after determining that the child behind him had never really discovered any abnormality with the grass, then withdrew his divine sense, cing his attention to the grass that spoke, asked: ��In that case, can your roots be eaten by humans?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>It was very evident that the grass had no eyes to look, but Chen Tong could clearly perceive it sizing him up and down, then after that gave a loud cry: ��A a a, it��s an immortal tree <b><span>daren*</b><span>, can be eaten can be eaten, does daren want some? I can give you several pieces!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>*title of respect toward superiors</i><i><span><o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>Even if Chen Tong felt very baffled about this address, but still said: ��Alright, thank you.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>As these words were just exported, this unexpectedly made all the grasses in the yard stand up and bustle with excitement, and started to fall over each other in their eagerness while argue noisily.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Daren, my leaves can also be eaten, the toxicity can be removed as long as it is cooked for a while, the taste is much betterpared to <b><span>shepherd''s purse</b><span>.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Me too me too, even though the tip of the leaves are poisonous, but removing the tip of the leaves would be fine!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Even if my leaves can��t be eaten, but it can disinfect and decrease the wound��s inmmation!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>There were obviously no traces of winds at this moment, but Xi Yan could perceive that all the weeds in the yard suddenly began swaying, for a moment the cluster of weeds, made rustling sounds. Mistakenly believing that it was his own misperception, he decided topose himself and reattempted to look clearly, blinking a few more times, the whole house that had been swaying seemed to have also stopped, after that Chen Tong turned around, walking towards his side while showing a gentle and light smile, ��Go back in the house, first wash your forehead with clean water to cleanse your wound, after that I will then give you a delicious meal.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The youth��s face was obviously still covered by the dirt he indiscriminately smeared on himself, but this smiling expression was just like a flower that had recently bloomed, even the brilliant golden setting sun behind his back turned paled inparison with this tiny smile, letting Xi Yan who was looking at him be slightly stunned, and actually did what was told, obediently searching the house for a basin to be used to wash.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Hardly imagining that although Chen Tong appeared to be smiling, but the innermost heart was actually filled with mockery. Because just a moment ago, the systems�� prompt suddenly sounded: ��Weing the host to the new world, the following is the basic introduction of the world. This world��s background is an illogical modern era, the human race has gone through a great catastrophe 8 years ago, in the process of this the nts and animals has mutated, the human civilization has not only experienced a serious regression, but also faced great security threats, food shortages and other survival crisis.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Not waiting for any reaction from Chen Tong, the <span>white<b><span> flule*</b><span> continued to announce: ��The host��s basic circumstances in the world is as follows: Demon name: Peach blossom<span><o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>*flule: a small clump that resembles a tuft of wool. (instead of pompom)</i><i><span><o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>Category: Flower demon<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Special characteristic: monoecism, making a harmonious and orderly home<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Status: LV4<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Basic skill 1: [Flying flower petal attack] --By infusing the flower petal with a spiritual breath it can be used as a concealed weapon and can attack a target at will, and can aim with great precision. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Basic skill 2: [Peach heart attack] --Can be attained by emitting a dense flowery fragrance that can breach the target object��s heart, to make that being fall in love with the host beyond redemption.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Assistive skill: [Flowerprehension] --Having a 100% nt affinity, can be able tomunicate and interact with nts without any restrictions, as well as promote or inhibit the nts growth process.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Ultimate skill: [Flowing flower petals] --Can simultaneouslyunch several flower petals while striking multiple targets, the maximum amount that can beunched is 100.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The white flule then announced the following basic mainline tasks of the world which were naturally the same as the former world, mainline task one ��Devotional practice��, is the need to continually work hard to practice cultivation to promote the demon��s cultivation rank, mainline task two ��Acquire the people��s goodwill��, which requires to gather the favorable impression of the human race.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The task that made Chen Tong endlessly scoff was naturally the mainline task three.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Ding--, the mainline task three ��Staying in character�� has been activated, asking the host to rigorously abide by the peach blossom��s honour of making a harmonious and orderly home, as well as monoecism which is the blossom feature of having the two major traits of both gender, the culinary skill can be fully cultivated, as well as being able to sessfully produce offspring for the future generations.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After these statements were spoken, young master Chen suddenlypared it to thest world��s ��unconscious exudation of a seductive atmosphere�� and became even more clueless.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Producing offspring for the future generations? Could this be a mistake or not?!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The culinary skill was already his weak spot, the following 4 words were just like a bolt from the blue, he even subconsciously lowered his head to confirm whether or not his body had changed into a woman, the ever supporting white flule took the initiative to console him by briefly and slowly returning him to his senses: ��The host doesn��t need to worry, the nts way of producing an offspring isn��t as difficult as you think, the host will know when the timees.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan at that side has already taken some water, Chen Tong found a brand new towel, helping the child wipe and clean the blood and rough sands on the wound while also repeatedly saying: ��Tolerate, it��s just a little painful, ah.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan��s brow from start to finish didn��t wrinkle the slightest bit, just like the wound was not from his own body, Chen Tong didn��t feel reassured and continued to say: ��Take of your clothes so that I can give you an examination.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>These words of his did not contain any other meaning, and only wanted to see whether or not the other still had any other wounds in his body that��s all, Xi Yan without raising any objections also removed his garments, in a blink of an eye only a single underpants remained on his body. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In the next moment of seeing the other person��s body, Chen Tong froze with his eyes wide open.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He saw that the entire body was almost covered with small or big scars, especially the area at the back and shoulder, there were actually two that were different that was extremely long and fiercely twisted, even if it had already been equally healed, but it still appeared very horrible to see, extremely disconcerting to people.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan had an expressionless facial expression waiting for yet another person to leave after being scared or being nauseated by these, but at this moment, he suddenly became aware of a slightly cool and soft hand lightly touching the scar on his back, and couldn��t help but turn his head, directlying in contact with Chen Tong��s eyes.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>That pair of eyes did not contain the slightest trace of fear and disgust, on the contrary it was brimming with deep concern and a bit of distress, wrinkling his brows asked: ��Is there something wrong? Does it hurt?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>From Xi Yan��s point of view, this pair of eyes were absolutely betterpared to any pair of beautiful eyes.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Not because of it��s graceful and beautiful curvature or the eye��s ability to differentiate white and ck, but because that ce contains, genuine and sincere emotions that he has never experienced before.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Furthermore, it wasn��t thepassion of pity, but rather distress. --That people like him, can actually also have someone be distressed for.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong became so indignant that his anger rose. Who would actually raise their hands like this! It is simply child abuse! They must be seized to be sentenced!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Aside from the old external injuries, Xi Yan had one new wound on his left arm, fearing that he would catch a cold, hence, Chen Tong made him lie on the bed while also properly covering him with a nket, only revealing the injured left arm and head, after that both these wounds were individually applied with the juice of the grass de that had been secretly snuck in that the grass proimed to be able to decrease inmmation.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan only felt a suddenfortable coolness on the wounds, raising his head to see Chen Tong��s serious appearance. Because no gauze were found, Chen Tong could only take from his shirt��s pocket that originally belonged from the other world which he brought along with him, pulling a handkerchief out and tearing it into two halves, one piece was for the forehead, while the other piece was very carefully wrapped on Xi Yan��s upper arm. At this moment, the angle Xi Yan had while reclining against the pillow, just so happened to be able to clearly see Chen Tong��s pair of eyes that made him indescribably yearn for, while also being able to easily see each of his most subtle expressions.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Those expressions cannot be faked.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Even if Xi Yan because of Chen Tong��s treatment slightly lowered his defenses, but he was honed by the things of the world bing hardened and coldhearted so it was stillpletely out of the question to feel something like being moved by life and death or such emotions, so the expression as before was still ice-cold, only a type of unspeakable feeling rose up in his heart, while also gaining an unprecedented rxation. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He had already not properly slept for two days, and it was also his first timeying upon a warm bed like this, so once the exhausted body rxes, and indeed some drowsiness emerged.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Sleep for a while, alright,�� Chen Tong then softly said: ��Just enough for me to go to the trading area to barter some things then cook food, you should properly sleep at home, wait for me to return, understood?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Home, this unfamiliar word made the person��s heartbeat unreasonably quicken, after waiting for Chen Tong to go out, Xi Yan who��s eyes had originally been closed once again opened his eyes, slowly lifting his left arm which had been carefully wrapped by a handkerchief, moving it in front his eyes to dazedly look at it.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The handkerchief was purely white, only embroidered with a single moire pattern that was also bit white, there is nothing especially special apart from this particr aspect, but Xi Yan expressionlessly stared at it for quite a while, looking without blinking, as if being able to peer at a cluster of emerging blossoms.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Right until the time that the arm that was raised produced a sense of soreness and numbness, Xi Yan then used the uninjured right hand to softly touch the fabric on the handkerchief, the gesture was just like handling something that was cherished, and the cold expression that had always been on his facepletely did not match, after which he then lowered his hand.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In just this fashion, he ced his left hand outside the cover, using his right hand, gently touched the handkerchief, feeling relieved fell asleep. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong at this time had already reached the trading area.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The trading area is a ce officially approved to pawn or barter goods, situated at the city center, and was exceptionally easy to locate, Chen Tong while waiting in queue heard many people mention these 3 words countless of times, he still had one variant chinaberry seed at hand, and very smoothly pawned it for fifty federal currencies, however the list of shopping items he envisioned also could not be realized. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Such as vinegar, soy sauce and other condiments, rice, noodles , flour and other food staples, even onion, ginger garlic and other vorings, all of them did not exist. In these current circumstances farm crops and vegetables cannot be nted, all foodpletelyes from hunting and gathering, people with abilities join hunting teams, organized teams leave early and returnte in the city, hunting a few strange beasts with little attack power, harvesting a few of the several fruits that were not considered to be poisonous. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Humanity��s staple food from rice and noodles were also forced to be reced with strange meats from the beasts, almost returning to the primitive society. Even if it was like this, food was still exceptionally scarce, this time was also in thete autumn, whenrge strange beasts roamed more frequently, making the hunting environment became increasingly difficult.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Ultimately, Chen Tong in the end could only buy some salt and spare rib. Fortunately when he went out he encountered a hunting team member that had just recently returned to the city, using thest ten federal currencies bought an egg that had been identally discovered in the forest. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>On the way back, Chen Tong searched for the grass that everyone would avoid and not touch upon. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The 100% nt affinity that the system mentioned before was really true, spreading a bit of his divine sense, he quickly acquired responses, receiving and umting a lot of grasses iming to have rhizomes, branches and leaves that can be eaten or have detoxifying properties.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After returning home, Chen Tong then immediately went to the kitchen and got upied, first separating all the rhizome, branches and leaves then simply washing them all at once. The rhizomes outer skin is somewhat simr to the sweet potatoes, having the color of reddish brown, the interior is also light yellow, but is a hundred times more harder than sweet potatoes, an average cleaver of a kitchen ispletely unable to cut it. But even if the branches and leaves is said to have the same taste and use simr the shepherd��s purse, but the fact is that it contains toxins, however, through the process of boiling it with a big fire, the toxins will then bepletely diluted inside the water.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong specially boiled a pot full of water to purify the branches and leaves, then also recalling the intermediate magic qing ming* knife that had been drawn from the big turntable��s lottery in the previous world, decisively took it out to try and test.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>*I��ll keep the items name as is��</i><i><span><o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>The hand holding the knife fell, the qing ming knife without any trouble and as easy as pie lightly and easily sliced the rhizome into two, then pulling along the sliced area, the core inside and the rind was easily peeled off.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, he also soon encountered another problem, --It was exactly the culinary skill in which he was very ignorant about.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Can <span>some basic c<span>ulinary<span>ability be redeemed<span>?��<span> Young master Chen could only turn to seek help from the white flule, ��I only need the most basic ones<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Fine,�� The white flule nodded then said: ��The big turntable can be used to be able to obtain a primary culinary skill once, but if wanting to increase it to intermediate and advance, then you can only depend on yourself to do it step by step and temper your skills.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Even if it was said to be a primary culinary skill, but the level was already much betterpared to the great majority ofmon people who often cooks food, with thepletion of the conversion, the variety of cooking methods and knowledge was quickly transmitted in Chen Tong��s mind, the hands and feet also operated magically by itself.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong intended to mash the rhizome into paste, then slice it into ��thin pieces��, the wild herbs which had their toxinspletely removed will be mixed with that egg together to fry arge te of wild herb omelette, then using the spare rib, stew it in a pot to make a spare rib with wild herb soup.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Stewing the spare rib would take quite some time, so Chen Tong found arge pot to wash and clean, adding water, meat and salt in session, putting it on the fire to boil it first.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Because of the mobilization of spiritual energy, the rhizome was quickly mashed into a slightly sticky paste, Chen Tong using the flour proceeded to knead it directly kneading it to be round, then ttening it to be strips, thepletely detoxified wild herbs was ce into the spare rib soup while continually stewing it, then crack the egg open.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The egg is quite big, the color of the egg yolk is also very yellow, cing it into a pan to stir fry for a while so that it bes golden yellow, the aroma also filled the 4 corners, the spare rib soup��s meat vour also followed to waft over, the entire kitchen became filled with enticing vors, that finally drifted to the bedroom, with rich fragrances that made people unable to help but drool.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>


    <hr>T/n:


    <ul><li><span>Shepherd''s purse:monly used in food in Shanghai and the surrounding Jiangnan region, where it is stir-fried with rice cakes and other ingredients or as part of the filling in wontons.</li></ul>


    <hr>

 Chapter 44

    <b><span>Chapter 44</b><b>: <span><span><span>The head''s little peach blossom 3</b>


    <b><span><span><span></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <span>This is also the reason why Xi Yan who was always vignt even when sleeping opened his eyes, involuntarily got out of bed, following the aroma all the way through the kitchen.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Pushing the door open, only to see Chen Tong still preupied inside, hearing the sound of the door being pushed open raised his head to look over, after seeing him revealed a slight smile, and spoke in a manner like coaxing a child: ��The food is still not yet ready, be good and wait a little longer.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The sky outside was already dark, but the light in the kitchen was very warm, and the smiling expression of the bustling youth in front the cooking stove was even warmer, Xi Yan really wanted to say that he was already 10 years old, and was no longer a small child, but when facing this kind of smiling face he suddenly couldn��t say a single word, with a pair of pursed lips could only fixedly stare at Chen Tong without blinking, that made him look more and more expressionless, contrary to expectations the appearance was just like getting angry.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong couldn��t help but deeply feel that the other��s morality and conduct was practically like Han Ying and Nichs, only when he grows a little bit will he be temperamental and implicitly doubtful, as a result, the manner of speaking to coax a child became more evident: ��Don��t be anxious ah, it will be ready soon.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The stir-fried noodles were already ready, Chen Tong thenpletely filled therge pot with dark green leafy vegetables, a golden yellow egg, and an externally roasted with a tender interior shredded meat,peting with the tempting sprinkled color and luster of the ��noodles�� above, that can absolutely be imed to smell, look and taste great. These noodles made from rhizome starch was first steamed in a pot until bing thoroughly well-cooked, then stir fried with wild herbs and shredded pork, so that the resulting taste will be exceptionally savory.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After two minutes have passed, the spare rib soup was also already ready, opening the y pot��s lid, the steam and the aroma rushed out while outdoing one another, a bit of whiff was only needed to make him exceptionally satisfied.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The soup and noodles were finallypletely set on the table, while the meat produces was the most frequently seen food nowadays, but the meat which can easily be stored had an extremely poor taste that was hard to ignore, in the city, even the person with the most power and status can also only eat vegetables once a month, but being ced before him was actually aplete meal with vegetables, meat and egg, making Xi Yan uncontrobly help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��The toxins of this dish has already been removed,�� Mistakenly believing that the other was suspicious of being poisoned, Chen Tong clipped a piece of wild herb cing it in his mouth and chewed it to prove that it was safe, ��be at ease, alright.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In reality, Xi Yan was not a bit worried about being poisoned. Because in this current society, there were hundreds of ways if one wanted to kill a child without a father or mother, it waspletely unnecessary to have this kind of grand fanfare expending great effort and expenses, like giving him such precious and delicious food. In addition, he doesn��t own anything at all, there was also nothing profitable to gain by poisoning him to death,<b><span> at the very least</b><span>, even if it was poisonous, being able to eat a delicious meal before dying was also not bad. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>So, Xi Yan began to eat without a trace of politeness, with a rapid speed that can shock people. He had never been able to eat a full meal since he could remember, the wonderfully delicious taste between his lips and teeth made him unable to stop even more. After he had devoured his meal ravenously, therge pot of stir fried meal was just like actually having a wind sweep through as how not even a bit of leftover was left with the food he had eaten.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Even if the amount of food was astonishing yet it only made Xi Yan 7 to 8 part satisfied to be full, but facing towards the utterly empty food pot, he produced a bit of shame and uneasiness that was hard toe by, --Because of remembering that Chen Tong still did not eat anything other than that piece of leafy vegetable he ce in his mouth.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>But to his surprise, Chen Tong was only looking at him eating with a satisfied expression, still brimming with expectations asked: ��Is it delicious?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan a bit stunned, nodded his head.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong suddenly felt an increasing sense of aplishment, and took the soup pot also pushing it towards him, then said with a smile: ��There is still a soup, the soup should also be eaten, ah!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan because of his smiling expression also became slightly dazed, then finally opened his mouth to talk: ��You don��t want to eat?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong nodded his head, ��I��m not hungry.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The actual fact was that Chen Tong basically did not need to eat anything. In the previous world when he transmigrated into a little fox, he still retained the gluttonous habit of eating meat, but when he transmigrated into this world as a peach blossom demon, even the interest towards eating meat disappeared.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In Xi Yan��s point of view, with the current circumstances these days, those who give food to other people was nothing but a naive fool or an idiot. But the other party was obviously neither of the two, not to mention that there was also a method for detoxifying wild herbs, as well as having an excellent culinary skills.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan in his heart finally judged Chen Tong as a good person who tries to be on good terms with everyone.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, this type of kindhearted person being good towards him alone was enough. Xi Yan secretly clenched his fist, resolving to carefully watch over the other in the future, in order to avoid this tenderhearted as well as defenseless and foolish guy to be taken advantage by other people, or be deceived and harmed.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--Before the feelings had yet to begin, but the state of possessiveness in Xi Yan has already unknowingly started to take root. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After waiting for the child to finish drinking the soup, Chen Tong then asked once again: ��What��s your name?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>There was finally an answer this time: ��Xi Yan.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I��m called Chen Tong.�� Chen Tong then dered: ��I will be your foster father in the future.�� saying this, he couldn��t help but reach out a hand to pat the child��s head a bit. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>At the moment of contact, Xi Yan entire body became stiff and motionless, the subconscious mind wanted to push away the other person��s hand. However, that soft and warm touch also made Xi Yan produce an unspeakable attachment that he wants to preserve, furthermore, the other��s body also had a freshly mowed grass fragrance that made people feel happy, it was very light, but smelled very good.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Remembering how Nichs made him call papa, Chen Tong suddenly became very pleased with himself, this is the feeling when the fortune of wheel turns that even made him able to return with great retribution, so he couldn��t help but smile and say: ��Xiao Yan, xiao Yan, quickly let me hear you call dad.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan expressionlessly looked at Chen Tong who had a beaming smile, even if he didn��t know the reason that made the other feel this happy, but for a moment, this made him indescribably produce an idea of wanting him to always be this happy, and because of not wanting to ruin Chen Tong��s mood seriously called him dad.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong��s smile became even wider, the pair of beautiful eyes and brows even bent into crescents, ��En, from now on we will be a family, if someone wants to dare and bully youter, you have to tell me, I will help you settle everything, if you have something you want to eat, you must also tell me, I will definitely think of a way to make it for you<span>����<span>�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��<span>����<span>a family.�� Xi Yan repeated these 2 words silently, but slightly narrowed his eyes and sneered, ��Even a family in flesh and blood, when great difficulties happens will also abandon and make use of each other.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Having a child less than 10 years of age say this kind of thing with a sneer as well as having this type of view, can really shock people, Chen Tong couldn��t help but blurt out: ��It won��t happen, as long as I can live for a day, then I will never abandon you no matter what.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan was still as expressionless as before, and seemingly unaffected because of these words, yet subconsciously ttened his pursed lip, and a slight movement was made in a ce where Chen Tong��s eyes can��t see.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Therefore, Chen Tong waspletely unaware that him saying these words without thinking the matter thoroughly was firmly remembered by Xi Yan, but also recorded it for a lifetime. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>And Xi Yan will also quickly regret calling him dad.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He was under the impression that Chen Tong should be at least 20 years old, but to his surprise after the youth had washed the dirt off his face, he appeared to be at most around 17 or 18 years old, and was basically not that much older than him, so he immediately asked: ��Are you over 18?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Of course I��m over 18.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong had previously only turned 17 years old, after transmigrating the appearance had also ceased to mature, even if he replied with courage and conviction, there was still a bit of guilty conscience in his heart, pointing to the bathing water before his eyes to shift the topic said: ��The water is going to get cold, so you should quickly take a bath.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Sure enough he hasn��t passed 18. Xi Yan immediately reached this conclusion, uncontrobly wrinkling his brows, but didn��t utter a word on the surface, minding his own business entered the bath tub.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong then began to seriously n for the future path, ��I will join the hunting team tomorrow, after that I will send you to school.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Even if Chen Tong didn��t need to eat anything, but the child before him is at the age of growing up, so it is necessary to devise many means and ways to properly gather food. Chen Tong has already inquired in the trading area, that only by joining a hunting team can one freely leave the city, entering the forest to hunt and gather, and regardless of which ethnicity at this time, It��s the desire of the future generations to look forward to the future, the city have naturally established schools within it��s walls, and will systematically instruct the children from the ages of 7 to 16 about cultural knowledge and hunting skills, with lunch provided, but the tuition fee is considerably high, the payment for one term is 600 federal currencies. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Early the next morning, Chen Tong took the remaining half of the rhizome flour that was specially leftst night mixing it together with water to cook porridge, then adding salt with the remaining wild herbs and shredded meat, to be able to make a potful to serve as breakfast. Even if the arrangement and appearance of this breakfast was not that great, but the aroma was equally enticing, the vor like before was also not bad.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, Xi Yan did not eat, but instead ced the bowl of food before Chen Tong.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong did not know how to exin to the other party that he did not need to eat anything, and could only symbolically pick the spoon scooping out a spoonful, Xi Yan was observing him eat while following his movement, in a blink the bowl of food was quickly settled.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Waiting until he had reached his third bowl, Chen Tong then realized that he couldn��t finish eating the food, so subconsciously frowned, Chen Tong then unceremoniously pushed his leftovers in front of Xi Yan, and instructed: ��I��m can��t eat it anymore, help me finish drinking this up.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan saw from his expression that he seems to really be unable to eat anymore, and was really not faking it, so without speaking reached over the leftover food andpletely drank it up, at the same time frowned a little bit more because the other had consumed too little food. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>When the two had finally settled their breakfast, they hurried towards the hunting team��s recruitment area, it was located directly across the trading area, the the small hunting teams that had already been assembled and those that had yet to be properly established will gather here, but only a handful hade to enlist. Chen Tong made a beeline for the recruitment desk at the middle of the lounge, ��I want to sign up for a hunting team.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��<span>����<span>you?�� the young person in front raised his head to look at the youth before him, a trace of invisible contempt couldn��t help but sh primarily because of the youth��s delicateplexion, then said: ��Are you in the wrong ce?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This person is called Jiang Xu, and was specially responsible for the registration and statistical work of the hunting teams, not having any abilities himself, it waspletely based on the exceptionally extraordinary family background that enabled him to get this effortless profession as well as opportunity to gain extra benefits. He was clearly almost as tall as Chen Tong, only 1 meter and 75 that��s all, but did not conceal any of his disdain to Chen Tong, and immediately said: ��This ce is the recruitment point for the hunting teams, going into the forest to hunt vicious beasts, demands a strong body and ability, can I ask what you will do to deal with the strange beasts? Or perhaps you can only do self-protection, to not be a liability to the rest of the team?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The other party��s tone was clearly scornful making Chen Tong immediately feel displeased, the other people in the hall also felt that Jiang Xu was a bit too much, but upon looking at the youth��s slim back view, also felt that Jiang Xu��s words were really justified, so no one interjected.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Even if Chen Tong was greatly angered, but he didn��t show anything on the surface, then moving sideways, shot a nce at the entrance, just to see a tall and robust man outside the door carrying a <b>military type cross shaped</b> | crossbow on his shoulder walking in from afar. There were 5 long bamboo arrows in the quiver, each arrowheads were made of metal, the arrow��s tail was naturally a feather tail that is purchased to assist the arrow to fly smoothly, but the feather tail of the second arrow was somewhat asymmetrical, one side was long while the other was short.<span><o:p></o:p><table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" ss="tr-caption-container"><tbody><tr><td></td></tr><tr><td ss="tr-caption">Military crossbow</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <span>��There��s an arrow tail that��s not properly made.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Everyone heard the youth saying these words while suddenly pointing towards the doorway, he then flipped his right hand, the fingertips added some spiritual essence to several pieces of things that resembles a peach blossom petal, shortly afterwards, the youth then seemed to inadvertently swing his hand up, the pieces of petals that were light as feathers actually flew out with inconceivable speed and strength!!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The man who came in carrying a crossbow on his shoulder only sensed a slight burst of howling wind swiftly approach, it was toote for any defense as it had already arrived before his eyes. The only fortunate thing was that the target of the ��hidden weapon�� was not really him, but rather the crossbow he was carrying on his shoulder, otherwise there would have been a danger in his life. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>To say it more specifically, the target was the tail of the second arrow in the quiver. After waiting for several people to returned to their senses and take a closer look, the arrow tail that had an excess feather has already been properly sliced off by the petal making it symmetrical.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The people in the hall becamepletely stunned, even the man with the crossbow froze, raising his head to look over at Chen Tong��s direction.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Coupled with an unprecedented expectation also became distracted, then stooped over to pick the petal, withrge strides headed over to Chen Tong, ��Could you be a descendant from a family of the ancient martial arts?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Even if the man��s facial expression had always remained calm and unperturbed, but the voice clearly manifested a trace of excitement, Chen Tong��s eyes glimmered, taking advantage of the situation for his benefit said: ��En.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The man then immediately asked: ��Can you join my hunting team?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In a sh, Jiang Xu��splexion became gloomy, unfortunately no one noticed his expression at this moment. The man in front of Chen Tong had already introduced himself, while also extending his hand out, ��I��m called Lei Xiao Shan, what��s your name?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong felt that this name seemed to sound a bit familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. Suddenly, recalling the moment when he had previously queued in the long line he heard the surrounding people speaking, exining that Ming Ri city was jointly established by 3 different forces, one of the force��s leader is Lei Xiao Shan. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Seeing that the youth didn��t take his hand, Lei Xiao Shan with some hesitation retracted his hand, while subconsciously also wiped his hand on his own shirt.<span><o:p></o:p><hr>


    <span><b><u>The author has something to say:</u></b><span><o:p></o:p>


    <span><b><u></u></b><b><u>


    </u></b>


    <b><u></u></b>


    <span>Theputer haspletely <span>shut down<span>, and the documents have beenpletely rewritten. Fortunately, the content is still fresh in memory, otherwise it <span>would<span> really <span>be <span>crazy, but the feeling of rewriting is not the same as before... It is said that there are about 3,000 notebooks rmended by the reader who knows theputer, only With office software and a simple PS on the line...


    <b><span><span><span>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <hr>

 Chapter 45

    <span><b><span>Chapter 45</b><b>: <span><span><span>The head''s little peach blossom 4</b>


    <span>Chen Tong seeing this, knew in his heart that the other may have misunderstood, to remedy the situation he reached out his hand, and apanied it with a light smile, <span>��I��m called Chen Tong.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Hello.�� Lei Xiao Shan hurriedly returned holding his hand, at the moment of grasping his hand he then became shocked for the third time. Fortunately this time��s shock was very short, and almost no one noticed this, including the person himself who Chen Tong was shaking hands with. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The survivors because of living under the great catastrophe, not even one because of the arduous circumstances as well as being subjected to the attacks with the trials and hardships, even with proper maintenance, their hands would also inevitably be rough and coarse, but the youth��s hand was exceptionally smooth and delicate, in contrast with Lei Xiao Shan��s pair of big wheat colored hands that werepletely filled with callouses from the weapons, making the difference even more obvious.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Both of the youth��s hands were white and soft just like the first snow that falls into the hands, which even made Lei Xiao Shan produce an illusion that it would melt with just a bit of effort, even if his heart was reluctant to let go but he also didn��t dare to linger for too long.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Of course, it was ��almost�� no one noticed his shock, but not pletely��, --The only one that sensed this was precisely Xi Yan who had always been following Chen Tong at his side.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>From the moment of he was born he had been struggling and fighting under difficult situations, personally experiencing the ruthlessness before the great catastrophe while also having experienced the cruelty after, Xi Yan was very adept in observing facial expressionspared to other people, and had an intuition that was more like an animal��s instinct, in a sh, the heart immediately raised the highest alert.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��<span>����<span>right,�� after holding his hand Lei Xiao Shan also hesitantly raised his other hand to pass over a thing, ��this too, will be returned to you.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong with a nce saw that it was the petal which served as a concealed weapon that he had thrown over, and shook his head, ��I don��t want this, you can throw it.�� He anxiously moved back to the previous topic: ��If I join your hunting team, is it possible to head towards the forest today?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Can.�� Lei Xiao Shan did not throw the petal away ording to his words, but this unexined event bordering to a supernatural exnation made him somewhat cherish it and with great care stealthily ced it inside his own pocket, ��Follow me to register, so you will be able to acquire the team��s badge. Because my hunting team was the first to be established, so it is called as ��First hunting team��, apart from you and me there is still another team member called Qiu Jiang,�� Lei Xiao Shan raised his eyes to look at the clock suspended above the hall, ��it is now 8:30, we will set out at exactly 9:30.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In fact, Lei Xiao Shan��s team was dubbed by the name of First, was not only for the reason that it was the earliest to be established, but more of its ability to frequently ascend to the top of the hunting results. The other hunting teams generally have four team members, yet they were able to reach this kind of high achievement with just an insignificant number of two people, this was enough to show how powerful the abilities these two people had. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>As a result, the remaining two vacancies in the ��First hunting team��, had always been the goal of numerous applicants who were sharpening their minds to be able to join, Chen Tong with all kinds of admiring and envious eyes finally received the team��s badge, but because he had always been thinking about the matter of sending Xi Yan to school so he becamepletely unaware towards this, so much that he couldn��t help but turn towards Lei Xiao Shan for help: ��Team leader Lei, I don��t know if you have<span>����<span>�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��You don��t need to address me something like team leader,�� Lei Xiao Shan subconsciously said: ��I��m not that much olderpared to you, calling me Lei-<b><span>dage*</b><span> is fine. You can ask me about anything, you absolutely don��t have to be modest.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>*dage: big brother; different with ge and gege</i><i><span><o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>Lei Xiao Shan while saying this also tried to show a smile to express his good naturedness, unfortunately he had not smiled so much before, therefore it seemed to look somewhat sloppy and rigid, it would have been better if he hadn��t smiled.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Fortunately, Chen Tong didn��t care about this the slightest, readily following his advice, ��Alright, Lei-dage.�� then pulling Xi Yan who was at his side to the front, ��I want to send xiao Yan to school, but I��m afraid that the tuition fee will take 3 days to gather, I don��t know if you are acquainted with anyone in school, that can maybe lend a hand to have a grace period for 3 days?�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In fact, raising this kind of request towards an unfamiliar person he had just recently been acquainted with was very improper, and was already the bottom line of Chen Tong, so it goes without saying that he didn��t hold much hope in his heart, but to his surprise Lei Xiao Shan readily agreed, even saying: ��Just enough for 3 days? If it��s not sufficient, I can help you get an extension up to 10 days.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--Chen Tong had inquired to just the right person, Lei Xiao Shan in the past was the bestrade-in-arms with the vice-principal of the school, and Qiu Jiang, the other team member he had previously mentioned, happened to have a son that was one year older than Xi Yan, who was also attending school.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>As a result Qiu Jiang who had just sent his son to school, just so happened to meet the 3 of them heading to school.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Good morning boss!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The other party seeing Lei Xiao Shan from afar called out with a loud and carefree voice, then how could he not widen his eyes when his gaze shifted to Chen Tong��s body, it took him 2 seconds, to unexpectedly behave in a frivolous and unconventional way while rushing over to call out beauty. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This morality and conduct of his was very simr to Xu Jun Duo in the first world, even if the mouth was liberal but there were no bad intentions, so Chen Tong very generously did not bother about him, but unexpectedly the one who seriously cared about this were instead the big and small one at his sides.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Qiu Jiang!�� Lei Xiao Shan was the first one who severely scolded Qiu Jiang, with an unprecedented serious expression, ��This person is a new team member of our team, give a bit of respect, don��t use your usual flippant and insincere side here!!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Qiu Jiang hurriedly stopped his movement, --But not because of Lei Xiao Shan��s severe scolding, but rather due to a hidden murderous look.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The keen nerves immediately perceived the danger, Qiu Jiang subconsciously stopped trying to seek out the source, but that gaze in a blink had already disappeared.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>It was probably an illusion, ah.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Qiu Jiang very tactfully removed all the frivolousness on his face, correcting his facial expression, and with a smile faced towards Chen Tong��s direction and introduced himself.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Because of following and working with Lei Xiao Shan for all those years, he was very clear about the character of Lei Xiao Shan, if Chen Tong did not have enough strength, even if the appearance was very good he also would not be epted as a team member. At the same time, Xi Yan indifferently withdrew his gaze that had just been directed towards Qiu Jiang, slowly lowering his face with a dark expression that waspletely inconsistent with his age, in the same way this also made his first impression of Lei Xiao Shan be particrly unpleasant, that made him clench his fist bit by bit.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The school��s ground upied arge area, there were quite a few professional training ground specifically built, but not much decent ssrooms, because the education of the cultural knowledge by this ce were already ced to the next level, physical training and hunting techniques were the main focus of the education. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The school��s matters were smoothly resolved like this, it��s just that Xi Yan��s age group should be arranged in the elementary year level, but he insisted in joining the training ground for the middle grade levels.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The children in school were ordingly divided into elementary, middle and high these 3 year levels, it also ordingly corresponds to elementary, middle and high these 3 grade levels of training grounds. All people entering with the age below 10 is assigned at the elementary year level, entering at the age of 10 up to 13 will be at the middle year level, Xi Yan was already 10 and a half year, but due to being malnourished, gave the impression that he was younger whenpared to a child of the same age, and should clearly enter the elementary year level.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>So Chen Tong asked Xi Yan: ��Why must you enter the middle year level? Isn��t it much better to first adapt to the elementary year level for a while?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Of course it was for the purpose of getting stronger.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan even wanted to immediately follow Chen Tong to hunt in the forest right now, to avoid letting the other be with Lei Xiao Shan and staying together. However, hepletely and thoroughly understood that his current self did not have any ability to be mentioned, even if he follows to the forest he can also only be a burden to the other.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He was still to small and weak, so he must quickly get stronger.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan firmly pursed his lips without saying anything, Qiu Jiang at the side couldn��t help but cut into the conversation: ��In fact, as long as he passes through the assessment, it is also not impossible to enter the middle year level ahead in time. It��s just that the middle year training is especially difficult, and is also very difficult to persevere to,�� Qiu Jiang then took his own son as an example, ��my son just recently entered the middle year levelst month, and is often too weary to be unable to stand.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I will pass the assessment,�� Xi Yan suddenly looked straight towards Chen Tong and lightly said: ��I will also persist on it.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong at this brief moment saw the brilliance and firmness of the beast in Xi Yan��s body, this kind of feeling was very familiar, because it was almost the same with the body of Han Ying up to Nichs.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The danger and endurance limits of the beast was twice as much whenpared to normal people, then Chen Tong without any kind of objection, also let go of all his worries that he might get bullied by his older ssmates, and only nodded his head saying: ��Alright, I will believe in you.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This simple 2 words of ��will believe�� made a slight fluctuate of emotion in Xi Yan��s eyes, that unspeakable feeling also once again rushed forth, and finally watched with clenched fist the back of Chen Tong��s figure that was gradually drifting farther away.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The beast was indeed dangerous, but the beast after being domesticated will willingly hand over his life to the owner who cared for him. And from that time on, he willpletely be under the control of his owner��s thoughts, whether it was to return to humanity, or topletely fall into bing a demon.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong��s task of heading to the forest today reaped a lot of harvest.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>As a peach blossom demon that had grew from the depths of the forest, the forest can bepletely said to be his home ground. The newly assembled small team of the First hunting team squad went in the forest at noon, Chen Tong immediately extended his divine sense as soon as he entered, immediately focusing on the important task of finding ingredients.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Main line task three requires him to <span>improve in order to maximize his culinary skill level, but even an ingenious housewife cannot make rice without rice grains, ingredients are needed no matter what dishes were made. Chen Tong upon using his divine sense without any surprise was able to obtain responses, and the grasses were also a hundred times more enthusiasticpared to the city, the nts in an instant immediately made a chaotic mor.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Calm down, calm down a bit!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong could only loudly call out to maintain order, the big trees, small grasses and vines finally calmed down a little bit, conscientiously listening to the words of Chen Tong. Chen Tong then immediately raised the request of needing to find ingredients, and was soon able to quickly obtain the enthusiastic assistance of the nts.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Many men, oh no, it was many grasses with great forces, made Chen Tong in just a short while able to learn a lot about new kinds of nts.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>For example, this kind of shrub before his eyes that looks just like a <b><span>firethorn</b><span>, the juice of the yellow fruit on top can be substituted for table vinegar, the leaves that were slightly like the fig tree, that bears ginko can be directly crushed into ��flour��, Chen Tong even found produces that can be use as a substitution for the leek and ginger, as well as finding a bunch of mushrooms that can be detoxified with the use of the mutated <b><span>maidenhair tree leaves</b><span>. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>


    <span>


    <span>Even ifrge vicious beasts were not encountered today, but they were also unable to encounter any prey, both Lei Xiao Shan and Qiu Jiang spent almost 3 hours to finally be able to hunt one mutated pheasant and hare, then turned back to look for Chen Tong, but surprisingly found that the bamboo basket the youth carried on his back was actually filled to the brim.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Qiu Jiang couldn��t help but point to the lush green leaf at the topmost pile inside the bamboo basket and asked: ��What is this?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��This one is considered as a spinach, even if the length is a bit different, but the taste and nutrition is more or less like the spinach,�� Chen Tong without a bit of secretiveness mentioned the rest: ��furthermore this, is very much like the cabbage, but is actually green pepper, and this guy looks very much like green pepper, but is actually a cucumber. However, this kind of king oyster mushroom beyond it��s size being just a bit bigger, has no differencepared to before, but the growing environment has changed, it was unexpectedly growing on top the blood-thirsty vines<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Qiu Jiang who was keeping his ears open became dumbfounded.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Matured blood-thirsty vines were more often more difficult to handlepared to the enormous vicious beasts, just how strong was the actual strength of the other party, to actually be able to pluck the mushroom on top the blood-thirsty vines!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>As a matter of fact, Chen Tong didn��t even need to personally do the job himself, as the blood-thirty vines took the initiative to hand it over.<span><o:p></o:p><b><span><span><span>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <hr>

 Chapter 46

    <b><span>Chapter 46</b><b>: <span><span><span>The head''s little peach blossom 5</b>


    <span>However what still made Qiu Jiang more stupefied was after<span> that<span>, as Chen Tong shortly afterwards also said: ��There are still two baskets full of fruits over there, ����but I��m unable to carry it.�� <o:p></o:p>


    <span>There were still actually two more? This efficiency <span>wa<span>s also too high, ah!<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Qiu Jiang��s jaw dropped, subconsciously <span>turning<span> wide eyed as he himself only carried one variant <span>wild rabbit<span> in<span>side<span> the basket<span> carried on<span> his back, bing practically ashamed and unable to show his face. Lei Xiao Shan who was still able to keep <span>his <span>calm and <span>look <span>unperturbed, took the initiative to ask: ��Tong Tong, do you need me to lend a helping hand?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>When these words were spoken, this <span>once again made<span> Qiu Jiang change the object of his gaze to Lei Xiao Shan.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Boss Lei was also too much, were you not practically the representative of this world that didn��t want to be <span>inconvenienced<span>! In the past<span>,<span> how many men and women spent their time and effort trying to impress him but <span>received <span>no results <span>while <span>also going<span> by<span> unnoticed, but now with <span>just <span>a single sentence<span>,<span> was eagerly presenting his diligence, --And even more importantly, he <span>had been<span> fiercely reprimanded <span>by <span>him <span>just a<span> few hours ago, but now he was the one who grabbed the opportunity<span>,<span> going ahead and calling him ��Tong Tong��!<span>!<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Qiu Jiang <span>then also<span> promptly said: ��Tong Tong, there is still me, I can also help you carry one!��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Great,�� Because as far as the nts were concerned <span>with regards to<span> the fruits, even if it weren��t harvested it could also only be left there to rot with no purpose, so a great number of nts were very happy toe and contribute, Chen Tong having small fine beads of sweats hanging on his forehead, with a pair of beautiful eyes that were also brightly sparkling, earnestly said: ��Then <span>I��ll <span>trouble you, I can also share some<span> of the<span> fruits with you, <span>as well as <span>invite you <span>for<span> an evening meal.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The harvest of the ��First hunting team�� this time had not only once again reached the top rank of all the small hunting teams, this <span>harvest<span>as well <span>w<span>as<span>also <span>several times<span> more<span> higherpared to the <span>previous times<span>.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The city adopted a systembining the public and private ownership, every time each team settles their hunts, all <span>of them <span>must give a ��contributory fee�� to the higher authorities worth 300 federal currenc<span>y<span> of food or medicines, the remaining goods could <span>then <span>be handled by themselves.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>This amount was still extremelyrge, many teams wouldn��t have been able toplete the task. However, only Chen Tong <span>alone c<span>ould easily settle <span>this, by<span> g<span>iving<span> half a basket full <span>filled with<span> thisrge amount of fruits, --He was even able to make Lei Xiao Shan help him bring that bamboo basket back, <span>which<span> w<span>ere<span> filled with the variant<span>s of the<b><span>shan ci li</b><span> and chinaberry tree seeds.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong hardly understood medicinal herbs, it was only because his grandfather<span>,<span>who <span>has been afflicted with high blood pressure uses the shan ci li to <span>brew<span> wine, was he only then able to remember it��s efficacy. The shan ci li c<span>ould<span> be eaten raw, which c<span>ould<span> also be <span>brewed<span> to <span>make<span> wine and are <span>beneficial<span> to <span>those with <span>high blood pressure and stomach illness. Upon entering the city<span>,<span>at <span>that <span>same <span>day the chinaberry<span> tree<span> seed w<span>as<span>traded-off<span> by him at the trade area for as high as 50 federal currency, so it was only natural to also bring as much as possible.


    <span>He wasn��t mistaken, as expected<span>,<span> the current market value of the shan ci li was very good, even if the price was much cheaperpared to the chinaberry tree seed, but <span>each <span>one can also be sold for 30 federal currency.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Because <span>of <span>the things after mutation became one <span>to<span> several times <span>much <spanrger than before, as a result the total amount of fruit<span>s<span> in this entire basket could <span>only <span>have more or less 20 pieces. Chen Tong very generously<span>,<span> immediately used 10 shan ci li for the whole team��s ��contributory fee��, after that the remaining 11 chinaberry tree seeds were all exchanged at the trading area.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Selling the chinaberry tree seeds, Xi Yan��s tuition fee was now only missing a trivial amount of 50 currency, Chen Tong then took the basket Qiu Jiang helped him carry back, --This basket beyond the ginko that can be crushed into flour, the rest were all king oyster mushrooms.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>A staff member of the trading area conscientiously examined <span>the items <span>over and over again, then said: ��Even if <span>all of <span>th<span>e<span>s<span>e<span> variant king oyster mushrooms are<span>excellent, but the <span>current<span> research<span>ed<span> detoxification method is quite tedious and the sess rate as well is only half, so <span>as a result<span> these king oyster mushrooms can at most earn you 150 federal currency.�� <o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Tedious?�� Chen Tong blinked his eyes, hesitated a bit<span>,<span> but still firmly decided<span> to <span>open his mouth <span>and<span> speak, ������in fact when boiled with a piece of variant maidenhair tree leaf, all the toxicity can bepletely removed.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>For Chen Tong what he said was a very simple sentence, but this made the staff from the trading area dumbfounded, after a while<span>,<span> Chen Tong then handed over a leaf from the maidenhair tree.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Because <span>even if <span>there w<span>ere<span> a lot of people selling things, but there was absolutely no one who wouldn��t hide the detoxification method. It <span>is well-<span>known that every type of detoxification<span> method<span> was very difficult toe by, it <span>i<span>sn��t very easy for people to experiment in order to <span>grasp<span> the detoxification method, and would hide away the method without letting others know, selfless people have already been gone a long time ago. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Lei Xiao Shan and Qiu Jiang looked towards Chen Tong with a<span> bit of<span> meaningful expression and some unspeakable emotions, but Chen Tong was only very happy upon receiving the money, --Xi Yan��s tuition fee w<span>as<span>then <span>thoroughlypleted in a sh, but conversely the excess 100 federal currency can be used to purchase other things.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>In a good mood Chen Tong immediately turned around to face Lei Xiao Shan and Qiu Jiang beckoning <span>them with <span>his hand, intending to honor hismitment <span>and<span> promise in inviting them for an evening meal.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Neither <span>of the two <span>had paid the ��contributory fee��, but <span>had <span>also asked his son to join them in eating <span>without charge<span>, which even made the thick-skinned Qiu Jiang a little bit embarrassed, so he <span>wholly<span> gave the sole <span>mutated<span>wild rabbit<span> that he hunted to Chen Tong. Lei Xiao Shan naturally also did the same, but he<span>,<span> along with the wild <span>chicken<span> he hunted at the same time<span> the <span>3 wild chicken eggs<span> he found<span>, were <span>also then<span> sent out<span> all<span> together.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, speaking truthfully, towards this matter, even if they were able to eat the food personally made by the youth, they would<span> already<span> feel very happy and even honored, but consciously did not expect much from the deliciousness of the food. After all, the other was still young, and <span>still<span> had that very high level of martial arts, if he was also able to make <span>good <span>food, then it can be said to be very amazing. Besides<span>,<span> being able to eat enough food <span>for <span>this year, where was <span>there <span>still the time to pay attention whether or not they <span>were able to<span> eat delicious meals. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>The aroma<span>was enough to announce it��s vour<span>, as more and more tempting aroma drifted out from the kitchen, it was simply like a hook, that can grasp the heart and souls of the people.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong at the other side was in the process of making <b><span>yellow</b><b></b><b><span>sage chicken stew</b><span> as well as <b><span>braised rabbit meat</b><span>.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The <span>sizes of the wild rabbit<span> and <span>wild chicken<span> after mutating became twice as much, when it was sent to him the <span>skin had<span> already <span>been cleaned<span> by his two teammates, the internal organs <span>as well <span>were <span>taken out<span>, and the blood had <span>also <span>been washed<span> away<span>. Chen Tong decided to make these two meat dishes with thebination of the remaining ingredients, and <span>prepar<span>ed to crush the ginko <span>to <span>mak<span>e<span> flour in order to boil a big pot of noodles, and finally add <span>some <span>in hot water, <span>so that <span>the evening meal w<span>ill<span>be <span>settled<span> at once<span>.


    <span>The first thing to be done when making a meal w<span>ere<span> naturally the seasonings, so Chen Tong first took out all the ��seasoning<span>s<span>�� that had been harvested today, for example the juice of the yellow fruit that can be<span> a<span> substitute for <span>the <span>table vinegar, the small dark beans that can directly serve as Sichuan pepper, the sweet fruit that can be crushed to serve as sugar, and the <b><span>Florence fennel</b><span> which <span>can be <spanpletely <span>made as a <span>substitute<span> for<span> the <b><spandies finger</b><span>����<o:p></o:p>


    <span>After <span>everything<span>was<span> processed, <span>each<span> were then divided into several categories in session and <span>were <span>packaged into various small jars, there was a <span>feeling<span> of aplishment after they were ced in one row.


    <span>--There was finally aplete set of seasoning in the cupboard, making xiao Chen feel extremely satisfied.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Next were the garlic, scallion, ginger, hot pepper and other ingredients. Unexpectedly, these ingredients that Chen Tong found as a recement, apparently<span> had<span> much better effects than those regr garlic, scallion and hot pepper before the great catastrophe, just the <span>aroma<span> alone smelt very promising.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Afterwards, Chen Tong individually sliced the<span> meat of the<span> wild chicken and the wild rabbit into cubes before washing them once more, <span>then <span>strain<span>ed<span> the water, the king oyster mushroom, asparagus, sage and <span>the rest<span> were also individually sliced<span> into<span> thin<span> pieces<span>, a<span>s<span> the toxins were <span>already<span>pletely removed, --<span>As a<span>ll the preparation were done, he can <span>now<span> formally start to fry.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Heat the pan, then in session throw in the ginger and garlic slices, chicken cubes, salt, hot pepper, sugar, king oyster mushroom<span>s<span>, sage and the scallion pieces���� <span>A<span>lthough Chen Tong��s action was somewhat crude, but <span>everything<span>was <span>methodically arranged step by step, maximizing the use of the primary culinary <span>skill<span> that had <span>been <span>redeemed from the system��s exchange. The chicken<span>��s<span> meat was equally stir fried then covered with a lid to cook over <span>a <span>low fire, Chen Tong then boils the meat pieces<span> of the <span>rabbit on high heat until <span>all were<span> evenly cooked, then fish<span>ed<span> it out <span>to be<span> ce<span>d<span> together with the sweet potato pieces, <span>to <span>marinat<span>e<span> with the use of the seasonings.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Marinating it for a <span>short while<span> will not only make the rabbit<span>��s<span> meat more vorful, it will also <span>let<span> the sweetness of the sweet potatoes seep into the meat, letting the meat��s quality taste better, sweet<span> and<span> salty, fresh and fragrant without making people taste the greasiness.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Not a momentter, the chicken<span>��s<span> meat that was cooking over low fire was more or less ready, the rabbit<span>��s<span> meat and sweet potatoes can also <span>now begin<span> to be steamed in the pot, Xi Yan came back from school at the same time as this.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Softly pushing the door open, then silently st<span>anding<span> at that ce, wrinkling his brows, his face gloomy, without saying a word. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>--This is Xi Yan customary self-defense posture, but <span>is<span> in fact a manifestation of uneasiness, but more than often <span>understoo<span>d by Chen Tong as a sign of anger. Chen Tong mistakenly believed that he <span>had <span>encountered something that made him unhappy at school, just as he wanted to open his mouth and ask, another child came in, <span>when <span>the nose first inhaled the very enticing aroma <span>that advertised it��s vour<span>, after which looked towards Chen Tong��s way, <span>and <span>with bright eyes, started <span>spea<span>king carelessly: ��Tong-gege, you are better than <span>what <span>dad said and is even good-looking!�� <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong did not need to think to know that the other was absolutely the son of Qiu Jiang, the character was practically the same as Qiu Jiang. Qiu Yi in some degree was much betterpared to his father, relying in his young age, immediately started following Chen Tong��s side just like a tail circling him while sparing no effort <span>in<span> show<span>ing<span> his goodness.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Children with honey dyed words <span>will have<span> an easier time in attracting people��s fondness, Qiu Yi��s appearance of acting cleverly to get what he desires was also not an exemption, not only was he able to make Chen Tong reveal a light smile, be also seeded in obtaining a touch on the head, squinting his eyes in a cheerful mood.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, Xi Yan expression became <span>much<span> more colder, both hands <span>even formed <span>in<span>to<span> fist<span>s<span>.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Did you encounter something in school?�� Chen Tong with a somewhat worried expression looked towards Xi Yan then asked: ��Is the middle grade training not suitable? Or were you bullied by some bad students������<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Bullied? Qiu Yi<span>��s<span> first reaction was to secretly twitch his mouth. This guy is simply like a leader of the wild beasts alright? On the first day of mix martial arts ss he was able to beat down his fellow students who were no less than three times stronger than him, who would dare to bully him!<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan naturally<span> also<span> did not feel any sense of difort with regards to the training in the middle grade, on the contrary, he even wanted to increase the intensity of the training, wanting to quickly master the steps of the various fighting styles together with the survival techniques taught in the training ss.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, at this moment<span>,<span> he<span>,<span> from the beginning to the end only pursed his lips without saying a word, Chen Tong as a result did not ask anything, but simply said: ��The dishes are almost ready to be served, you can eat another egg <span>drop <span>soup again, --You should go out and wash your hands first, thentere over to help me serve the dishes.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Qiu Yi immediately replied with an affirmative sound, the two childrenplying with what was said headed out.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan still <span>did<span> not sp<span>eak<span> a word all along the way, right until it was the time to turn the corner to reach the water jar��s side, suddenly said a sentence that was filled with warning<span>s<span>: ��Move a little bit away from him.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The tone was brimming with gloominess and vicious coldness, that made Qiu Yi uncontrobly <span>became <span>stunned, then immediately manage to <span>react<span> to who<span>m<span> the other mentioned, --But Qiu Yi was also not that much intimidated, decisively returning the sentence: ��Why?��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan without any concern continued to speak: ��I don��t like you looking at him like that, and I also don��t want him to see you.�� <o:p></o:p>


    <span>The coldness from the other��s body became even more stronger, Qiu Yi indescribably felt some goosebumps manifesting in his body, then s<span>aw<span> Xi Yan raise his head, <span>staring <span>directly at his eyes, <span>and slow<span>ly sa<span>id<span>: ��Your eyes are very beautiful.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>While speaking<span>,<span> the right hand at the same time suddenly reached out, shortly afterwards Qiu Yi felt a burst of sharp pain in his eyes, with so much pain that almost made him scream!!<o:p></o:p>


    <span>As a result of being subjected into extreme pain<span>,<span> Qiu Yi miss<span>ed<span> the sight of Xi Yan��s pupil actually changing into a vertical pupil of a beast in a very short time, <span>and <span>only hear<span>d<span> the sound of Xi Yan��s voice coldly sounding again: ��In the event that you look at him with these eyes again, I will dig them out.��<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan��s strength was still not enough to provoke the two grown ups <span>that were<span> Lei Xiao Shan and Qiu Jiang, but was enough for intimidating Qiu Yi alone. His pair of vertical pupils that were just like a snake slowly returned to normal, and the pain of Qiu Yi in the end also disappeared.<hr>

 Chapter 47

    <strong>Chapter 47: The head''s little peach blossom 6 </strong>


    A fear that was difficult to conceal finally appeared in Qiu Yi��s expression, at that very brief moment he really had an illusion that his eyes were being dug out while he was alive, ������y-you��re a lunatic! I-I will tell others that you��re a lunatic!��


    However, the always expressionless Xi Yan at this time lightly curled up the corner of his lips revealing a smile, it��s just that this smile was filled with coldness that waspletely ipatible to his age, making his whole person have a more sinister appearance, ��Your voice also doesn��t sound bad.��


    Subconsciously, Qiu Yi also firmly shut his mouth, and finally didn��t dare to say a word. Xi Yan then gradually withdrew his smile, ��If I hear you say another word to him again, then I will also remove your tongue together.��


    Even if the painful sensation in Qiu Yi��s eyes has already disappeared, but that kind of terrible feeling had unwittingly been imprinted in his heart. At this moment, he only felt that the Xi Yan before him who was only a year younger whenpared to him was just like a devil, because the other��s expression was telling him, that the other was serious, and was not really just saying that.


    At other side, Chen Tong has already started to finally prepare the soup.


    First, take the cucumber slices, adding the ginger and onion frying it in the pan until it��s aroma will be released, after that, ce the water, starch and salt to mix, then pour in the bright yellow liquid of the egg, in a sh, a pot filled with cucumber egg drop soup that smells, looks and tastes great is then made.


    The wild chicken that was being cooked in a slow fire was then ready, just the scent was enough to know how iparable delicious it would be. The chicken pieces had a color and luster that was bright red, the stew was also tender and chewable, with the added king oyster mushrooms and wild herbs vor, letting the meat taste oily but not greasy.


    Chen Tong raised his head to see Xi Yan returning, but was unable to see Qiu Yi, thus inquired with a sentence: ��What about Xiao Yi?��


    Xi Yan made a fist in a ce that was not visible to Chen Tong, but the face still showed no whatsoever type of expression, ��His stomach seemed to be a bit ufortable.��


    ��Ah?�� Chen Tong couldn��t help but knit his brows, ��Is it not serious?��


    Xi Yan no longer utter another word, Chen Tong immediately beckoned him over with his hand, ��Xiao Yan,e here.��


    Xi Yan paused a bit, for a brief moment he couldn��t help but feel slightly guilty, but still went over without a sound. After all, he was now only 10 years old, and had still not yet been tempered just like in the future where he had umted enough kills to make a mountain and can be calmlycent in this sort of situation, even more, irregardless of Xi Yan��s appearance in rtion to his age, he did not fear about being criticized and med by any other person, but only feared that this person before him would reveal even a tiny bit of disgust.


    However, Chen Tong with an attitude of coaxing a child, made a gesture to make him open his mouth, ��Ah--��


    Because the object was Chen Tong, Xi Yan then immediately and subconsciously obeyed opening his mouth wide, shortly afterwards, the mouth then became filled with a piece of juicy and tender chicken meat, looking up to see Chen Tong��s smiling expression, asking a question with a pair of bright eyes: ��Is it delicious?��


    The setting suning in from the window, made the youth��s smile look warmer, Xi Yan dazedly gazed at him, nodding his head.


    ��I��m relieved that it��s tasty,�� Chen Tong gently touched Xi Yan��s hair, then took hold and handed over the whole potful of chicken pieces to him, ��help me bring this dish over, alright?��


    The braised rabbit meat that was being cooked was also almost ready, opening the pan��s lid, the steam in an instant leak out. Considering that there were a lot of people at this time, Chen Tong prepared arge amount of quantity for each kind of dish, the rabbit��s meat also filled the pot to it��s maximum capacity.


    However, at the other side, Qiu Jiang, as a guest, could only honestly and obediently wait in the living room without the owner��s consent, could only bear and endure, and in the end, was finally unable to hold back due to the enticing aroma, pulling Lei Xiao Shan with him to run to the kitchen��s doorway, and just so happened to meet Xi Yan head on, that made him immediately be stunned.


    --To be more precise, he was looking at the chicken with sage stew that Xi Yan was holding, the enticing bright red color and luster made him stare. Chen Tong seeing him approach, then said to him: ��Quicklye and help, there are still other main dishes here.��


    Unfortunately, Qiu Jiang��s response at that crucial moment became half a beat slower, and was over taken by Lei Xiao Shan who was behind him in just few seconds. Because the person was tall and had long legs, with tworge strides, Lei Xiao Shan had already arrived in front of Chen Tong, with a gruff voice pointed to the braised rabbit meat that just been prepared and asked: ��Is it this one?��


    ��En,�� Chen Tong nodded his head, ��the soup is also ready, carry the dish over thene back again to bring the soup.��


    The white hot steam on that pot of braised rabbit meat gradually dispersed, revealing the unique transparency of the braised meat, only seeing the alternating fat and lean pieces of meat turn into a tempting jelly-like quality, the sweet potato strips that were thoroughly cooked by the steam were bright yellow and smooth, that can make the people drool just by it��s image. After the pot was opened a bit of chopped scallion pieces were scattered on top to improve the taste, the scallion��s green color traces lined the steamed meat��s plump and rich tenderness.


    Lei Xiao Shan��s expression which had never before showed any happy or angry mood also couldn��t help but subconsciously gulp a bit, Qiu Jiang who came a stepte had once again stared at the dish, after that lent a hand to help carry the pot of soup. The noodles were also thoroughly steamed, Chen Tong even nched the spinach and mixed some edible tree fungus, topped with vinegar and other condiments, making it appear equally delicious.


    Dinner was finally ready to be eaten.


    Not to mention after the great catastrophe, even in the past it was also very difficult to eat this kind of delicious food, with richness and deliciousness that goes beyond the imagination, so the meal on the table made the two men exert a lot of effort to preserve a bit of grace with their usual table manners, so that it won��t be such an unsightly sight. With the two children, even if one had a hidden viciousness that was beyond his years, even when the other was still frightened by the former��s hidden viciousness, but when faced with this kind of culinary delicacy, still couldn��t help but ravenously devour his food.


    Chen Tong seeing Xi Yan eating his meal with such a very fast pace, couldn��t help but clip a bit of food giving it to him while saying: ��Slow down a bit, don��t choke, there is still a pot������


    He also clipped another piece of food with his chopsticks giving it to Qiu Yi, with a tone having a hint of concern: ��Is the stomach still ufortable?��


    Qiu Yi hearing this, subconsciously wanted to answer, but upon raising his head, he directly came in contact with Xi Yan��s gloomy eyes who was seated across him, and immediately didn��t dare to utter a word, but could only hurriedly shake his head.


    Chen Tong felt relieved: ��If you are no longer ufortable eat a bit more.��


    Qiu Yi did not expose Xi Yan, in the first ce there was still some lingering fear caused by Xi Yan��s madness, secondly there was no proof. --He didn��t know how Xi Yan had actually done it, he clearly felt a very strong and sharp pain, yet there was no traces of cuts or wounds on his eyes, and saying it out loud will also not guarantee that other��s will believe in him.


    Several men have eaten half a stomach full in just a short while, and only then did they discover that Chen Tong had practically not moved his chopsticks, Lei Xiao Shan was the first to stop, ��Tong Tong, why didn��t you eat?��


    Chen Tong also didn��t know what was going on, he himself had wholeheartedly made these dishes, but hepletely did not want to eat at all. The process of cooking was actually very enjoyable, but he waspletely full just after doing the task, and did not have even a bit of appetite, on the contrary he was very fond of watching other people eat, especially when other people say that they like to eat, will make him feel very happy.


    ��I��m not hungry,�� Chen Tong lightlyughed, ��You guys should quickly eat.��


    Xi Yan wrinkled his brows, even clipping several pieces of meat and cing it on top his bowl filled with noodles that could not ever reach half a cup, and persistently said: ��Eat it all up.��


    Chen Tong suddenly became a bit depressed, but it was also not a good idea to deliberately push it out in the presence of outsiders, and could only try to stomach and swallow down those meats with strenuous effort.


    After eating they also helped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, the sky at that time had already bepletely dark, even if Lei Xiao Shan and Qiu Jiang along with his son still did not want to leave, and yet needed to get up and leave, after the door closed, Chen Tong immediately took out a bag, filled with joy and expectations faced Xi Yan saying: ��Quickly give it a try to see if it will fit or not.��


    Inside it is aplete set of clothing he had purchased using the extra 100 federal currency, --A loose version of powder blue jacket with hood, ck ck pants, and an additional pair of sneakers. Even if the materials and workmanship could not be said to be very good, the design at the very least was stylish,fortable and neat.


    Xi Yan apparently found it very difficult to reject Chen Tong��s request, even if he obviously did not like the color of the jacket, but still did not say a word about exchanging it. He had a very good-looking appearance, the refreshing powder blue color as a whole, slightly gave him an added energetic and loveliness that was exclusive to his age, if one doesn��t look at his pair of deep dark gloomy eyes, then he would bepletely indistinguishable from normal children.


    ��So handsome!��


    Chen Tong wholeheartedly gave a sentence of praise, recalling the arrogant and even peculiar roguish temper of Han Ying and Nichs, suddenly felt that this well-behave and obedient child is iparably pleasing to look at, so he gently touched the head of Xi Yan again, even pinching his face, that person that was continuously being pinched suddenly had a belching fit.


    The fit for as much as an hour had yet to stop, Chen Tong couldn��t help but begin to get anxious, ��Isn��t this due to eating the meal so hastily before, do you still want a hot or cold drink?��


    So while wrinkling his brows seriously thought of all kinds of ways to try to help Xi Yan stop his belching, holding his breath in addition to drinking a lot of water were done, but unfortunately bore no results.


    In fact, this matter is simply not worth mentioning to Xi Yan, in the past he had suffered from all kinds of injuries, however serious the injury was, he could only huddle in the darkness to lick his wounds alone, but now even a belch would let a person be this anxious for him.


    Xi Yan firmly pursed his lips, intensely watching the anxious youth before him, the face as before still had no whatsoever expression, but the heart waspletely filled with warmth, and was frantically beating.


    This type of feeling was really very wonderful, and was convinced that regardless of who, anyone who had tasted this would not be willing to let go. Especially with people like him, even if they usually don''t care about anything they also wouldn��t relinquish this.


    ��Go to bed,�� Chen Tong in the end could only soothingly touch Xi Yan��s head, with some frustration said: ��perhaps it will be well after a good sleep.��


    Xi Yan silentlyid down, Chen Tong also followed to lie down. However, how could a person who had always been belching sleep at this time, no matter how Xi Yan strenuously tried to suppress it, it would still be very obvious in this quiet environment, Chen Tong got up again and said: ��Come, I��ll help you rub your stomach, maybe it will be fine.��


    Immediately afterwards the youth��s hand was ced on top the nket and began rubbing his stomach, Xi Yan suddenly went stiff for the reason of not being used to be in contact with other people��s touch, and even subconsciously almost made a backhanded attack or defense, but also instinctively refrained his movements, because of the the other��s warmth and gentleness with a touch of familiarity and a faint grassy scent that could make him slightly rx.


    Unexpectedly, the frequency of belching as a result had actually slowed down, Chen Tong retracted his hand and was about to switch with the other to continue, but Xi Yan at this moment suddenly sat up, ��How did this happen?!��


    ��Ah?��


    Chen Tong became slightly stunned, and only reacted after following the other��s line of sight to see his own thumb. After all, he was still a novice in cooking, even if the culinary skill had been redeemed, there would still inevitably be amateurish mistakes, not only was the big thumb shed by the kitchen knife there was also a shallow cut, the palm also had a bit of scalding.


    Xi Yan seeing those wounds, tightly pursed his lips, his brows were also deeply wrinkled, it took a long time before he seriously inquired: ������hurt?��


    ��Doesn��t hurt.�� Chen Tong shook his head, but Xi Yan was clearly unconvinced, and still tenaciously stared at his hand, as if just watching the wound couldpletely heal it, or perhaps transfer it to his body.


    ��Xiao Yan!�� Chen Tong nevertheless thought about another matter, and with a cheerful expression said: ��You��re not belching anymore!��


    Xi Yan had only noticed the wound he found on Chen Tong��s hand which he held, and became startled that his belching hadpletely disappeared.


    It was finally possible to sleep with ease at this time, Chen Tong also did not need to help rub Xi Yan��s stomach, but ced his hand on his own stomach. It was also unknown if it was because of this peach tree body he transmigrated into that is unable to eat meat, or if there were too much impurity in the meat, to be the reason which made it not suitable as food for the immortal cultivators, and actually made his stomach feel a bit ufortable.

 Chapter 48

    <b><span>Chapter 48</b><b>: <span><span><span>The head''s little peach blossom 7</b>


    <b><span><span><span></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <span>Chen Tong circted his spiritual energy to try alleviating his stomach<span>��s<span> difort, it<span>��s a pity that it could resolve major problems such as meridians disorder or injury, but on the contrary, would not be able to fix this kind of small ailments like the digestive system.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Now, it was already almost 10 o��clock in the evening, and was exactly the time that children must sleep well in order to grow taller, Chen Tong did not want to disturb Xi Yan, choosing to exercise patience and be silent, and with great effort tried to sleep. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Enduring and forbearing until he really fell asleep, after that he dazedly started to have a nightmare. Dreaming of an elegantly decorated room with a long chain, one end of the chain was firmly fixed on the wall, the other end of the chain was actually shackled on his ankle.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Therefore, Chen Tong could only stay inside the room just like a captive, with no way of getting out. Immediately bing incessantly anxious, and tried to utilize his spiritual power to break the chain, but discovered that his spiritual energy had actually stagnated in his dantian and waspletely unable to be released.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The anxiousness in an instant suddenly turned into panic, <span>that<span> was intense enough to almost let him wake up from his dream, fortunately, this dream soon ended with a confusing scene, <span>and <span>unwittingly chang<span>ed<span>in<span>to another.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However this scene was also no better, he was suddenly surrounded by a bunch of chubby spiritual peaches, scrambling against each other to call him father. Which made him draw back at once, but the peaches were unwilling to let go and chased, and finally with a fluttering hua soundpletely threw themselves into his arms. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Without also knowing the reason why, Chen Tong��s panic at this time was more intense than the previous dream, and used all his strength topletely push them all away.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The peaches that had been pushed away were actually like ginseng fruits that fell without leaving a mark, andpletely disappeared without a trace. Just when he wanted to let out a sigh of relief, a monster having vertical slit pupils with a serpent��s tail unexpectedly appeared rising from the ground, that tenaciously stared at him with a gaze filled with wrath and desire while simultaneously coiling his waist, roughly pulling him to it��s front.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong in the end woke up in fright, and immediately sat up, gasping and panting, after easing up a bit, only then did he realize that he was alone on top of the bed, and that Xi Yan had apparently disappeared.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Hurriedly turning his head to look all around, only with the aid of the sky��s bright twilight was he able to see that the other party had fallen off the bed, with a confused expression, as if he had still yet to realize what was going on.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Realizing that it could most probably have been during his nightmare when he shoved the peaches or the monster away that Xi Yan had also been pushed away, Chen Tong then hurriedly got out the bed to support the other person up, ��Is there any pain from the fall?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In fact with Xi Yan��s physical fitness he can remain unaffected even if he fell down from a very high wall, let alone a bed that was less than a meter high. He was obviously all right, but taking advantage of the situation to his benefit allowed Chen Tong to help support him in returning on the bed, and even assumed a little bit of contemptuous grievance, while also silently rubbing his elbow.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>What��s being deceitful? As long as he can receive the other��s care and attention, he can bepletely unscrupulous. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Did you fall on your hand?�� As expected, Chen Tong was filled with remorse, ��I didn��t do it on purpose, it was only because of a nightmare, there won��t be a next time<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>As a matter of fact, Xi Yan also had a nightmare.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He had originally slept very well, as the person he cared about was by his side, with the faint grassy scent lingering in his nose, the feeling of warmth and peace made him smile in his sleep. However, it suddenly fell short when he saw the scene of Chen Tong ruthlessly turning his back to leave, immediately waking up and opened his eyes, and was then suddenly pushed off the bed by Chen Tong.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Don��t ever push me away in the future.�� Xi Yan did not answer the question about where he fell, but only opened his mouth to say a single sentence, ��Don��t ever leave me.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong did not see the other��s pitch ck eyes watching him, and only regarded it as a small childcking a sense of security, without thinking the matter through spoke in a soothing way: ��Ok.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, his stomach was still not very well, as the difort came to strike again, and was more serious than before going to bed. It was already 5 o��clock in the early morning, the sky outside was getting more and more brighter, which quickly made Xi Yan notice the cold sweats on Chen Tong��s forehead, that immediately made his heart tighten, ��What happened to you?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The cold sweats on Chen Tong caused his pale white face to have a type of unspeakable fragility, and tried hard to smile while enduring the pain, ��I��m fine.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Not knowing that this feigned smile made Xi Yan feel even more worried, the tone had already revealed some unprecedented panic: ��Where is it ufortable? I<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Before the words werepletely spoken, he then saw Chen Tong suddenly cover his mouth and get up from the bed, running straight to the toilet. Xi Yan anxiously kept up, and only heard the sound of throwing up which immediatelye out, --Chen Tong in the end vomited all the food he had eatenst night.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Those food contrary to expectations did not emit any acidic smell, simply because it did not pass through the digestion process, and still retained the appearance of how it was swallowed after it had been spitted out. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��How are you doing? Is the pain still very serious?�� Xi Yan was already anxiously distressed, ��Let��s go find a doctor<span>����<span>�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Hardly imagining that Chen Tong afterpletely throwing up felt entirely rxed, as all his difort faded away, washing the toilet first, then rinsed his mouth and face, and once again smiled towards Xi Yan: ��No need, I��m really fine, it was only because I��m unable to eat meat that��s all.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This time��s smile was really not a forceful facade, and appeared very natural, but the anxiety of Xi Yan had not been reduced for even a bit. --His meals has already been verycking, and was still unable to eat meat, no matter how good the body is, problems will arise sooner orter, but he was unable to do anything, he didn��t even have the ability to help him request a doctor. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan while thinking about this firmly wrinkled his brow.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, Chen Tong only felt that the other��s stern expression when ce on this kind of young and tender face, had a type of unspeakably cute contrast, and couldn��t help but reach out a hand to rub his head, ��You are attending school at 8 o��clock, go back to bed and sleep for a while, I��m going to cook breakfast.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan was incredibly clear and recognizes that he was still too young, powerless and useless, and quietly said a sentence: ��<span>����<span>I��m not a child, don��t touch my head like this.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Even though he said it like this, but he also did not move his head away, and was still motionless allowing Chen Tong to rub.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��You are clearly a child before my eyes,�� Chen Tong immediately said with boldness and confidence: ��In addition, your not allowed to call out ��you, you, you��, you must say dad.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Ever since he became aware that Chen Tong was at most 6 to 7 years older than him, Xi Yan never called him dad ever again, but upon remembering Chen Tong��s clear and easy to see happiness when he called him dad, as well as the expectant gaze at this moment, paused a bit, yet still used the young and immature voice he loathes and said: ��Dad.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>What is losing dignity? Ethics in the family��s seniority? For Xi Yan it is apparently not as important as Chen Tong��s happiness.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>As expected, Chen Tong became delighted, the mood was not hidden at all and waspletely written on his face. --In Xi Yan��s view this youth was apparently more child-like than him, that a little inconsequential thing can satisfy and make the corner of his eyes bend up.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan had already enough sleep and didn��t want to go back to bed, but instead began to practice the bow and arrow that was issued by the school. As a result, one of them practiced his culinary skills in the kitchen, while one practiced his martial arts in the courtyard, the sun in the early morning shone brightly,pletely sprinkling the entire courtyard with warmth.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Today��s breakfast was rtively abundant, Chen Tong then faced Xi Yan <span>asking<span> about his<span> life in school<span> yesterday. Chen Tong when looking at Xi Yan��s character was certain that it didn��t belong to that sociable type, both the facial paralysis and the dislike in speaking, made him very worried that he might be excluded by his fellow ssmates, not feeling at ease he then greatly urged him over and over again.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��To easily get along with your ssmates, there must be unity and mutual assistance, maybe you just went to school, and is still not very familiar with everyone, but xiao Yan is outstandingly handsome, as long as you can show a bit of friendliness, everyone will certainly like you<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong said very seriously, but Xi Yan was not listening to it at all. Because his focus waspletely ced on the other��s pair of beautiful lips and pleasant sounding voice, and could only feel that his absolutely empty spirit for the first time was once more filled to the brim by the other��s concern, and even produced a feeling of letting him continue to talk, and the idea of wanting the time to forever stop at this brief moment.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, inevitably there will also be a time for this fine speech to bepleted, as Chen Tong finally concluded: ��However being friendly is not equal to being a <b><span>stuffed bun*</b><span>, if someone bullies you, be sure toe back and let me know, <span>����<span>understand?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>*useless person</i><i><span><o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>Xi Yan, acting very obedient nodded his head, as a result, Chen Tong hadpletely no idea how Xi Yan was like in school.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--What unity and mutual assistance? What friendliness and kindness? This points were not applicable to Xi Yan at all. Not only that, but in just<span>2 weeks, he had <span>turned<span>into <span>the number one campus�� tyrant, conquering the entire middle year level through his indomitable military force value, even the higher year level have somewhat heard about it.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Since the elementary year level, Qiu Yi had already been called as the boss, <span>and had not yet had the<span> time to dominate the middle year level, <span>and was <span>then defeated in <span>the angles of the <span>various <span>areas <span>by Xi Yan who had <span>only<span> entered the school <span>for<span> just a few days. <span>R<span>egardless whether it was the fiercepetition of the daily endurance training, or theprehension in mix martial art and shooting ss, <span>and cleanly loss in the end<span> without a single exception. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In addition to this, <span>what was <span>even more important <span>was that<span> Qiu Yi <span>was made to follow<span> after that ��threat to dig the eyes out�� day, and until now was still exerting <span>all his <span>effort to restrain <span>his<span> fear <span>from<span>the other��s<span> madness, <span>that<span> was just like a wild and unruly nature of a beast that was difficult to tame.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan <span>was<span> th<span>at<span> kind of high-quality student who <span>was<span> physically strong and was still very popr with teachers, on top of that, on the day of enrollment<span>,<span> Lei Xiao Shan personally came over to greet the head of the teachers, he<span>,<span> just like with Qiu Yi <span>wa<span>s considered to have a small background. In fact, the children more than the adults still ha<span>ve their own<span> group<span>s<span> and <span>wa<span>s flexible<span> enough<span> to be able to take advantage of the situation, soon a bunch of followers through their own initiative spontaneously started following Xi Yan, no matter how indifferent and taciturn he was, <span>without<span> even say<span>ing<span> a single sentence or word for the whole day, and was far from being smooth and slick in establishing social rtions like Qiu Yi, but the so-called dog that <span>may or may not bite<span> people is a dog that does not bark, this reservedness on the contrary made the little followers feel that his <span>image was more powerful<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The entire day was dedicated to practice, <span>when<span> it was finally the dismissal time, <span>a<span>mass of <span>students<span> busily <span>left the training ground, but Xi Yan by the physical training ss instructor, Sui Cheng was called to <span>a <span>stop, ��ssmate Xi Yan, wait a minute.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan <span>was <span>seriously wip<span>ing<span> the <b><span>snickersnee*</b><span> clean that Chen Tong <span>had <span>bought <span>to give<span> him <span>and <span>then kept it afterwards, only then <span>did he <span>thr<span>o<span>w an expressionless side nce to Sui Cheng. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>*knife: esp. one used a weapon.</i><i><span><o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>Sui Cheng was Lei Xiao Shan��srade-in-arms,<span> and was a person that took the subject matter of loyalty seriously<span>, ��Next week is the physicalpetition, so this weekend when there are no sses, you cane to school to find me, I can give you extra special training.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��No need,�� Xi Yan<span>, however<span> refused <span>it <span>in a cold manner: ��I have matters this weekend.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��What matters?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Having thought of Chen Tong, Xi Yan��s expression became a little warmer, after that, picked up his things and without turning his head left the training grounds, ��Family matters.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Waiting outside the training grounds were the little followers that were somewhat curious, <span>and <span>repeatedly ask<span>ed<span> Xi Yan: ��Boss, why was headmaster Sui looking for you?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Without<span> any incident<span> no answer was received, several of <span>his<span> little followers also did not feel any sense of disappointment, while walking, the person on the right suddenly pointed towards the school��s gate and shouted: ��Boss, boss, look quickly, there��s a very beautiful woman outside!!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��What<span> wrong?<span>�� Zhang Hua Kai who was <span>positioned <span>at the left side immediately corrected him, saying: ��<span>t<span>hat��s obviously a male, <span>who<span> only has long hair that��s all.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After the great catastrophe, having enough food and warm clothes were already a problem, people would naturally have no time to get haircuts, some people would choose to ignore and disregard their hair letting it grow long just like in ancient times, Zhang Hua Kai watching that man couldn��t help but also supplement his sentence: ��Even though he��s a man, but his truly very beautiful ah<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Unfortunately in Xi Yan��s eyes, everyone apart from Chen Tong looks exactly the same, being beautiful will also not <span>leave<span> a trace of favorable impression, and only casually raised his eyes, looking over there to watch from a distance. However, in the next moment the pair of eyes suddenly brightened, and also became somewhat wide with disbelief, then turned his head and gave an intense re <span>towards<span> that two followers <span>at<span> his left and right, the dangerous atmosphere that gathered underneath his eyes intimidated the two people until their body trembled, then turned lifting his foot and hurriedly went over there.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>And couldn��t help but run forward after walking two steps, <span>his<span> expression also changed along the way, from fierceness to happiness and then to <span>being docile<span>, when he finally ran <span>to the front of<span> Chen Tong<span>he even became somewhat shy lowering his head, ��<span>����<span>you came to pick me up?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��En,�� Chen Tong slightly smiled, ��it��s rare for me to <span>return to the city as early as this today<span>, so I came over.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Autumn slowly passed by, as winter was about toe, all of the hunting teams were working hard to store up food, <span>recently <span>Chen Tong ha<span>s<span> been returning to the city<span> often veryte everyday, <span>having beente several times made Xi Yan unable to sit or stand still out of anxiousness, for fear that he had encountered something unexpected in the forest.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong alsoughed upon seeing that two followers behind Xi Yan who followed <span>him <span>and came over, and said t<span>o<span> Xi Yan: ��We are going home, say goodbye to your little friends, ah.��<span><o:p></o:p><b><span><span></b>


    <span>The youth was wearing a simple white shirt, the long hair at the back was casually tied with a string, yet hisugh was <span>also stunning just <span>like the <b><span>Danxia</b><span> tapestry of the heavens. Several of the little followers were simultaneously stunned, but it was <span>absolutely<span> not because of Chen Tong, but was <span>due to<span> Xi Yan��s attitude.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--They have never ever seen this warmth with Xi Yan, converging all fierceness, shedding all the wildness, just like a family��s domesticated dog.


    <span>Xi Yan in ordance with Chen Tong even spoke to them and said goodbye, letting several of the small followers be even more stunned. This was the first time that Xi Yan had actively spoken with them, the manner of speaking was also favorable, it��s just that <span>the <span>people simply cannot ept it. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Seeing Xi Yan <span>walking together beside<span> his friends, enabled Chen Tong to <span>now <span>feel <span>somewhat<span> at ease<span> from his <span>original worries of Xi Yan <span>being unable to get<span> along with others<span>, <span>but not knowing that what he consider<span>s<span> as friends and the facts <span>actually <span>had <span>the <span>difference between heaven and earth.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After walking through the path of the main street, Chen Tong took Xi Yan <span>and <span>head<span>ed<span> towards the Southern residential district. Xi Yan stopped in his steps: ��This is not our way home.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��We will not be returning home first,�� Chen Tong exined saying: ��tonight is your uncle Lei��s birthday, so he invited us to <span>have a meal in his house<span>.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>It��s Lei Xiao Shan again. Xi Yan slowly clenched his fists, the eyes hidden by his forelocks <span>became<span> very dark.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>It turned out that he specially returned quite early to the city today, was only because he wanted to give that Lei a birthday celebration; and was not for the specific purpose ofing over to pick him up from school, but was rather because of wanting to<span> quickly head<span> to <span>that Lei��s ce<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This intense jealousy and hatred made Xi Yan almost lose control of his emotions, <span>the pupil of his eyes<span> also interchanged between the normal and the vertical slits, fortunately<span>,<span> Chen Tong was walking in front, and did not notice.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>As <span>one of the<span> leading powerful force in the area, Lei Xiao Shan��s living conditions were naturally better than the average citizens, there was even a cook who specialize in making food at home. However, he preferred to personally cook, not letting the cook intervene at all. After Chen Tong <span>had<span> not see<span>n<span> the other guests, and only saw Lei Xiao Shan who was busy in the kitchen, couldn��t help but say: ��Let mee and help you.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>There w<span>ere<span> quite a lot of ingredients, <span>as<span> the team work of Chen Tong with Lei Xiao Shan and Qiu Jiang <span>had recently <span>became more and more tacit, the trio <span>had <span>even joined forces to capture a wild boar and bear that became extremely fierce after mutation, Lei Xiao Shan <span>showed<span> a broad smile towards Chen Tong, showing a mouthful of white teeth, ��Okay, thanks Tong Tong.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After passing through the process of secretly practicing <span>on<span> the mirror over and over again, Lei Xiao Shan��s smile was finally not <span>that<span> stiff, if people use<span>d<span> their heads, they will definitely be able to see what kind of hidden feeling he has towards Chen Tong in that smile.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>As a result, one <span>became<span> the head<span> chef<span> in charge of cooking, while the other <span>had<span> the supporting role responsible for cutting and washing, the two people in the kitchen also had a cooperation with a full tacit understanding. However, the kitchen counter was clearly a little crowded for two men, there were several times that the proximity of Lei Xiao Shan and Chen Tong was only between several centimeters, <span>that when <span>Chen Tong turned back<span> he even identally hit his chin<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>A crash sounded.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Wu<span>����<span>�� Chen Tong immediately covered his forehead, slightly wrinkling his brows from the ache, <span>and <span>grumbl<span>ed<span> in a very soft voice: ��why is it so hard<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The height difference <span>between him<span> and Lei Xiao Shan was as much as half a head high, by chance<span>,<span> the top of his forehead collided with Lei Xiao Shan��s chin. Lei Xiao Shan had a rough and thick skin that doesn''t hurt or tickle, but <span>he <span>clearly saw the youth��s bright and clean forehead rapidly having a small red <span>spot<span>. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Immediate<span>ly bec<span>oming<span> anxious and panicked, he was just like an image of the <b><span>main Buddhist</b><span> when he stood there all mighty and strong <span>while being<span> at a loss of what to do, wanting to reach over to rub and yet didn��t dare to<span>,<span> for fear that he might break<span> him<span>, ��I��m sorry, <span>����<span>does it hurt?��


    <span>Lei Xiao Shan finally choose to use <span>his<span> mouth to softly blow at reddened area of the youth, the attitude was careful and gentle, from a certain angle on the side it would appear as if he was lightly kissing his forehead.


    <span>It so happens that this was the scene that Xi Yan saw which made him thoroughly fall in the dark swamp that made him unable to pull away.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Kill him.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan watched Lei Xiao Shan, these two words <span>had <span>suddenly and constantly mor<span>ed<span>noisily <span>in his heart, the strange vertical slit pupils even became faintly bloody. The noisy mor was very frantic, to the extent that he needed to exhaust his strength <span>and<span> hold his chest so that he won��t immediately start.


    <span>


    <span><b>Raw word count: 4511</b>


    <span>


    <hr><b><span><span><span><span>


    <span>Ah Bi: <span>F<span>ellow Chen Tong, considering that you will have a hard time raising your <span>doll<span>, I can send <span>you onest blessing.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong (happy face): Really? What blessing?<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Ah Bi: I heard that you had two ill-omened dreams in session, --I wish you to have a dream <spane true. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong (ms the table and smashes the chair): Scram!!!!!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <hr>


    </b>


    <b></b><b><span><span><span><span>The author has something to say:</b>

 Chapter 49

    <b><span>Chapter 49</b><b>: <span><span><span>The head''s little peach blossom 8</b>


    <b><span><span><span></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <span>In fact, men also have the 6<sup><span>th</sup><span> sense. Their so-called nerves that are thick and dull, may only<span> be <span>because they do not care about this matter. <span>With regards to<span> the people or things they care about, the man��s degree of sharpness are sometimes not less than th<span>at of a<span> woman.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Although, most of his attention w<span>ere<span> ced on the youth��s body before him, nevertheless, Lei Xiao Shan<span>,<span> without <span>any <span>dy was still able to perceive a trace of hostility that was thrown from afar <span>which<span>was even had a<span> killing intention, like a piercing sensation <span>on<span> his back, the professional qualities that he had trained in the police force for many years <span>before <span>made him immediately rely in his intuition to look for it, the line of sight was finally able to urately capture the figure of Xi Yan.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, Xi Yan ha<span>d<span> already lowered his head, which made Lei Xiao Shan unable to clearly see his expression, Lei Xiao Shan slightly frowned, <span>his mind<span> subconsciously raised <span>it��s<span> alertness, but because the other was only a child that had yet to mature, especially when that is the child that has been adopted by Chen Tong<span>,<span>thus<span> he forced himself to rx.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong on the other hand continued to devote himself in the great cause of making food, while pouring therd in<span>to<span> the pot said: ��Lei-dage, give me the vegetables you have just washed.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Lei Xiao Shan hurriedly <spany aside<span>this<span>matter<span> with Xi Yan, turn<span>ing<span> around<span> to<span> strain the water from that bowl of vegetables then pass<span>ed<span> it over. <span>After t<span>urn<span>ing<span> his head to look back<span> again only then did he<span> discover that Xi Yan ha<span>d<span> already left <span>the ce he was at<span>, <span>going<span> to who knows where.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Tong Tong, �� <span>T<span>hinking a bit<span>, <span>Lei Xiao Shan still <span>opened his mouth to speak<span>: ��<span>����<span>does Xi Yan hate me?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��<span>����<span>ah?�� Chen Tong couldn��t help but stop his cooking movement, then immediately asked: ��Did he do something impolite?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Remembering the faint killing intent<span> that<span> he had perceived just a while ago, Lei Xiao Shan<span>��s<span> eyes <span>took a<span> slightly serious<span> look<span>, but <span>still <span>shook his head: ��No.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong slightly let go of his worries, then turned to Lei Xiao Shan <span>and gave<span> an exnation<span> with great earnestness<span>: ��He <span>is<span> bad temper<span>ed<span>, cold and obstinate, and is like this towards everyone, if there is really some problems<span> with his <span>attitude, then I will apologize for him, so please don��t take it to heart.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Although it has only been three months since the<span>ir<span> team was formed,<span> but Chen Tong had <span>discovered<span> that getting along with Lei Xiao Shan was very enjoyable. Lei Xiao Shan had a reliable and trustworthy character, <span>who<span> also gave him a lot of implicit care and help, and is a person in this world that could be counted as someone Chen Tong slightly cared about, that was why he didn��t want him to have any unnecessary contradictions with Xi Yan.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>It��s a pity that Lei Xiao Shan did not realize that th<span>ese<span> kind words of Chen Tong was <span>because he<span> attach<span>ed<span> some importance towards himself, and <span>could only strongly<span>perceive<span> that he ced great importance towards Xi Yan. His mood became inexplicably low, and couldn��t help but actually open his mouth to ask: ��<span>����<span>then what about you? Do you hate me?�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��How can it be?�� Chen Tong suddenly widened his eyes, <span>then<span> firmly expressed himself: ��I like you very much.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The words of like that Chen Tong s<span>poke of<span> was naturally the like between friends, but Lei Xiao Shan��s ear<span>s<span>flushed<span> bit by bit, and said: ��Tong Tong, I like you too.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In fact, Lei Xiao Shan also kn<span>ew<span> that Chen Tong��s like and his like did not have the same meaning, but still<span>,<span>despicably<span> seize<span>d<span> this opportunity to confess, <span>and <span>even clench<span>ed<span> his fist, muster<span>ing<span> his courage <span>said<span>: ��Do you want to have a rtionship with me?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>As a man who wasn��t normally very proficient in speaking, <span>not to mention being able to express himself was already<span> amazing, <span>and so, while <span>seriously look<span>ing<span> at the youth before him<span> said<span>: ��Tong Tong, I really like you, when I first saw you I already felt an indescribable familiarity with you, wanting to always be by your side, and <span>not<span> wanting to let go even in the next life<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I<span>����<span>�� The words of refusal that Chen Tong wanted to say suddenly died down.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--Because this paragraph of Lei Xiao Shan was almost the same as the statements of Nichs and Han Ying! <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong couldn��t help but <span>be <span>stunned in ce, listening to Lei Xiao Shan go on: ��I will take good care of you, wholeheartedly devote myself to you, <span>����<span>I��m not asking you to immediately<span> agree<span>, <span>I <span>only hope that you won��t also reject me right away without warning, ok?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Little <span>did he <span>imagine, Chen Tong simply did not have <span>the <span>time to agree or even the time to reject him, <span>as<span> his heart indescribabl<span>y<span> produced a question that made his imagination run wild.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Could it <span>be <span>possible that Han Ying reincarnation was <span>actually<span> not Xi Yan?<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Because<span> of<span> Xi Yan ha<span>ving<span> apletely introverted character, <span>and<span> would often not say a word the whole day, the more they get along with each other<span>,<span> the more Chen Tong feels that his and Han Ying��s personality was very different. The things of the world was exactly like this, all ideas <span>even<span>the<span> unreasonable<span> ones<span>, will spread<span> once it sprouts<span>, Chen T<span>o<span>ng for a moment seem<span>ed<span> to have fallen into a vicious circle, and even forgot to <span>continue his cooking<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong was actually a <span>person that was slightly<span> obstinate, Han Ying<span>,<span> after having spent a lifetime was able to sessfully enter his heart in the end, he was serious about Han Ying, as a result, in the previous world, he <span>had<span> not even consider<span>ed<span> epting Nichs, it was only <span>during the<span> time that the other party was confirmed to be Han Ying��s reincarnation that heter yielded.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>It was<span> also<span> the same<span> at that time<span>, as he also firmly believed that Han Ying��s reincarnation <span>was <span>Xi Yan <span>and it was only then that he was able to<span> take him home. Those concerns, worries and care, all came from this point. In the event that Xi Yan and Han Ying were unrted, it would be unlikely for him to produce this extra love towards a stranger for no cause or reason.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong look<span>ed<span> gentle on the outside, but actually belong<span>ed<span> to that type of unselfish and heartless character. This was also one of the main reason that he was chosen by the system, --Not only was his innate talent exceptionally good, <span>that was<span> very suitable to practice cultivation but was also suitable <span>for <span>ruthlessness. In other words, Chen Tong was actually not that ��person who tries to be in good terms with everyone�� type that Xi Yan mistakenly <span>thought of<span>, not only that, but in terms of feelings <span>he <span>was much more colder and cheerless whenpared to ordinary people, and at times can<span> even<span> be extremely decisive without regard<span>s<span> to the feeling of others, once there is a resolve to let go, even if the other party exhausted all means<span>, it<span> will not have <span>even <span>a tiny bit of possibility <span>of<span> recover<span>ing<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Fortunately, Qiu Jiang came at this time, the loud and carefree shout interrupted the thoughts of Chen Tong, ��Boss, I brought a bottle of wine <span>that was <span>saved before the great catastrophe!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He said<span> while walking into the kitchen, reveal<span>ing<span> a big smile<span>upon seeing Chen Tong, subconsciously th<span>ought of<span> the culinary delicacies, and greedily used the nose to <span>take a whiff<span>. Then raised the eyebrows in amazement, ��Yi, why is there <span>the<span> smell of burning?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>During <span>the very short time of half a minute that <span>Chen Tong <span>used to think<span>about <span>the problem, the pot had <span>then been<span> burnt.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Tong Tong,�� <span>However,<span> Lei Xiao Shan disregarded the pot as well as Qiu Jiang, and did not hesitate to persevere and continue <span>to <span>look at Chen Tong <span>asking<span>: ��You will seriously consider it, right?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Cook first.�� Chen Tong<span> then<span> turned his head to the side, avoiding the Lei Xiao Shan<span>��s gaze<span>, this attitude was already equivalent to a tactful rejection. The youth��s expression was very subtle, but the coquettish curvature at the end of the eye was exceptionally beautiful, the white delicate cheeks showed a slight pink<span>ish hue<span>, the lips was given a charming redness <span>that was <span>due to being bitten while thinking about the problem a while ago, this fine view made Lei Xiao Shan unable to move his eyes even when he <span>had been<span> rejected.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The rest of the guest<span>s<span>had also arrived<span> one after another, in addition to <span>the <span>two closestrade-in-arms of Lei Xiao Shan who were Sui Cheng and Liu Si, there was still Jiang Xu who turned up without being invited.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Sui Cheng is the vice-principal of the school, Chen Tong <span>had seen<span> him on the day of Xi Yan��s enrollment, the job of Liu Si is somewhat simr to a secretary, and is a faithful follower of Lei Xiao Shan that is responsible for the coll<span>aboration<span> and coordination of therge and small events in the city, Chen Tong <span>had <span>also<span> seen<span> him several times, and w<span>as<span> very friendly with each other.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Jiang Xiu was the only one he wasn��t friendly with.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Jiang Xiu was exactly the registrar that deliberately made things difficult for Chen Tong during the time he was signing up to a hunting team. Chen Tong from the <span>beginning<span> was toozy to argue with him, but he pointed at Chen Tong and <span>changed<span> from a passive to active behavior: ��Why is he here too?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Lei Xiao Shan��s expression immediately plummeted, and ruthlessly said: ��This sentence should be asked to you, I remember<span>ed<span> that I did not invite you, so what did youe here for?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Jaing Xiu��splexion also became gloomy, but with a just and forceful tone<span> said<span>, ��My father asked me toe.�� Jiang Xiu��s father is the other head in the city, his position was also higher that Lei Xiao Shan, and then immediately said: ��I took part in all your previous birthdays, and<span> you<span> even agreed to <span>take care and be close friends with me<span>, but ever since he showed up<span>you <span>have <span>never even given me a glimpse, <span>you<span>����<span>�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Enough!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This kind of distorted statement<span>s<span> of <span>the fact<span> was immediately interrupted by Lei Xiao Shan, the first extra move after anger was to see Chen Tong��s reaction, for fear that the youth would be unhappy.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, upon seeing Chen Tong cutting the vegetables and minding his own business, <span>just<span> like he did not hear anything at all, <span>without even<span> a<span> little<span> bit of reaction. This allowed Lei Xiao Shan to let go of his worries while at the same time also produced an indescribable sense of loss, th<span>is<span> sense of loss made him have an unspeakably unbearable feeling. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After Jiang Xu left, Lei Xiao Shan couldn��t help but dazedly look towards the profile of Chen Tong. The youth had a slim figure, but the body structure was very well proportioned, the white shirt made it even more refined, especially the impressively slim waist line, along with the meandering up and down movement<span>s<span> of seriously cutting<span> the<span> vegetables, <span>that <span>made Lei Xiao Shan couldn��t help but want to stretch his long arm to measure it by hand, <span>as well as <span>to know how soft and delicate it is. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>And just like losing his soul<span>,<span>subconsciously<span>took a <span>step forward, right until he was interrupted by the youth��s question: ��Is there a barbecue grill that can be used?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Ah?�� Lei Xiao Shan return<span>ing<span> to his senses, hurriedly replied: ��There is.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Because all the guests were already present, it will be toote to cook again, Chen Tong then decided to make barbecue, the atmosphere was already bustling with excitement, cooking a potful of mushroom soup was to get rid of the greasiness, and w<span>as<span> almost <span>finished<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The process for making barbecue was very simple, cut all various ingredients into pieces, us<span>e<span> the stick to skewer them together <span>then they can be<span> immediately<span> roasted<span>. However, when skewering<span>,<span> one must also pay particr attention <span>when<span>matching them<span>, for example, <span>the <span>chicken<span>��s<span> meat can be ced together with <span>the <span>shiitake mushrooms, themb<span>��s<span> meat <span>must<span> be by itself, but cumin must<span> also<span> be properly scattered to get rid of the odour.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>With the cooperation of Lei Xiao Shan, in a blink of an eye, dozens of mushrooms with <span>the <span>chicken<span>��s<span> meat had been skewered, Chen Tong then ced them on top the steel barbecue grill, sprinkl<span>ing<span> onion powder, paprika and table salt above, then brush<span>ing<span> it with a brush soaked in chicken oil once through.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This way, there will be no <span>charcoal<span> taste upon eating the skewers, moreover it can also bring about a taste that <span>was<span> simr to frying, giving the skin on top a touch of crispiness. In addition to this, Chen Tong still ha<span>d<span> advantageous things, it is precisely that cumin beans and soy sauce fruits that was found inside the forest. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The mutton, potato and cabbage skewers were also quickly <span>roasted<span>, thest step was sprinkling the cumin powder and juice of the soy sauce fruit on top. In order to confirm whether <span>the <span>cooking levels were appropriate or not, Chen Tong made Lei Xiao Shan first have a taste of the skewered shiitake mushrooms at the outermost portion.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>T<span>aking a bite, there was a salty and crispy aroma that were unique <span>in<span> the shiitake mushrooms, it even has some tastiness of the chicken��s meat, and the add<span>ed<span> marinated scent that <span>was<span> a special characteristic of the soy sauce fruit, making the taste especially good. Qiu Jiang had already been running back and forth to the kitchen for several times, and was <span>very <span>tempted to drool, the wine had already been opened, and was just waiting <span>for the meal <span>to start. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The food <span>ha<span>d<span>basically<span> been<span> settled,<span> and all the members ha<span>d<span> essentially been seated, Chen Tong <span>had <span>only then f<span>ound out<span> that Xi Yan was missing, <span>and <span>immediately c<span>ed<span> the food dishes<span> down<span> to look for that person.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��He said he was going back to school to continue training,�� Da Shen who was responsible for cleaning Lei Xiao Shan��s house hurriedly followed Chen Tong and said: ��he specifically <span>made<span> me tell you this when he left.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>I<span>n the dinning room over there, everyone was preparing to raise the<span>ir<span> wine cups for a toast under Qiu Jiang��s suggestion, <span>and <span>to simultaneously wish Lei Xiao Shan a happy birthday, Chen Tong could only <span>head<span> back to the dining table, and follow to also raise his wine cup for a toast. Lei Xiao Shan raise<span>d<span> his head draining the cup in one gulp, then looked towards Chen Tong who had slightly lowered his head <span>while<span> seriously t<span>aking<span> small sips <span>and<span> pursing his lips to finish the wine, the white cheeks because of alcohol produced a slight flush of redness, just like <span>the <span>peach blossoms that had just ripened,pletely revealing the sweet scent to people.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The heart indescribably be more and more fond of him, and even <span>unwittingly<span>thought<span> of a verse in an ancient poetry <span>that had<span>a <span>sentence about mutual respect. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Feeling <span>that if he was<span> only<span> able to be together with the youth like this for a very long time and have their meal together, morning<span>, <span>night and vice versa, then his whole life as Lei Xiao Shan, will have no whatsoever regret. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>It��s a pity that Chen Tong didn��t join and partake in this meal in the end. Xi Yan was still too young after all, Chen Tong at first was still appeased and slightly reassured by Qiu Jiang and Sui Cheng, but as the night became even more and more deeper, he finally couldn��t help but get up and say goodbye to Lei Xiao Shan. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Tong Tong, wait a moment,�� Lei Xiao Shan then immediately got up to follow, and tightly held his hand, ��I can go and look with you.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��No need,�� Chen Tong struggled free from Lei Xiao Shan, and gave him a somewhat apologetic smile, ��I��m already very sorry to have left halfway, the school is also not that far, you should quickly head back to stay with them and continue eating.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Seeing his light smile and long fluttering eyshes, Lei Xiao Shan involuntarily felt his throat tighten. He had clearly said the words he wanted to say, and also held the hand he wanted to hold, <span>yet <span>the heart was still very eager to approach<span> further<span>, but Lei Xiao Shan did not dare to rashly touch anymore, but just spoke <span>said another<span> sentence, and only helped the other put on his overcoat, then hesitatingly nodded: ��Alright, <span>����<span>pay attention to safety.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong then hurried all the way to school, but heard the guard simply say that there was no one in the training grounds. But still searched around the school<span> grounds<span>, <span>but<span> still gained nothing, and c<span>ould<span> only choose to go home in the end.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>They still lived in that temporary cottage that Chen Tong received upon entering the city, it��s just that the house had been bought by Chen Tong. There <span>were<span> no neighbors nearby, as well as lights, and the night at present was overcast, making the moonlight very sparse, Chen Tong was almost <span>fumbl<span>ing to walk in the dark, and because of thinking about something did not pay attention to his steps, upon reaching the house��s doorstep, not knowing what thing was kicked, <span>had <span>almost stumbled. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Luckily, he was soon firmly supported by a pair of hands, but he had just ced a little weight on a foot, and simultaneously heard a sound of smothered groaning. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Hearing the familiar sound made Chen Tong slightly pause, <span>and saw<span>a<span> figure standing firm: ��Xiao Yan?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��You��re back.�� The other��s voice sounded very low and deep, <span>and was<span>pletely unlike that of a young child at all.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>It was already the start of winter, <span>and <span>the temperature at night was getting more and more lower, yet Xi Yan was only dressed in light cloth<span>ing<span>, the lips had turned pale from the coldness. Chen Tong immediately became anxious, <span>irritated<span> and somewhat uneasy, ��Where have you been before? Why <span>did you<span> stay outside the door <span>at<span> the middle of the night?�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Saying so, he then reached out his hands to pull him, but Xi Yan did not move at all, and like before sat on the upper part of the ice-cold stairs, in a low voice said: ��Were you happy tonight?�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��It��s cold outside, quicklye into the house.�� Chen Tongpletely couldn��t manage to answer this strange questioning sentence of his, and only turned around to open the door, <span>and<span> simultaneously asked while opening the door: ��Have you eaten? I will help you heat up the dishes, then<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, at this time, feeling the lone<span>liness<span> of being alone made Xi Yan seize<span> one of<span> his hand.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Only then did Chen Tong realize that Xi Yan��s <span>grip<span> was actually exceptionally strong, that was sufficient enough to firmly detain him as well as make him unable to break free. Perhaps men were the type to be been born with natural aggressiveness, <span>that is <span>inherently, <span>and <span>has nothing to do with age. At this brief moment, Chen Tong clearly <span>perceived<span> Xi Yan��s aggressiveness that was <span>concealed underneath<span> his action<span>s<span>, an<span>d<span> something unspeakable surged forth from within his heart, Chen Tong subconsciously wrinkled his brows, ��Xiao Yan, let go.��<span><o:p></o:p><b><span><span></b>


    <span>However, the other further tightened his grip, and Chen Tong at this moment had an intention of using his ability to shake him off, <span>but then his<span> other hand<span> was also seized<span>. That <span>other<span> hand of Chen Tong had still been carrying <span>a<span> specially packed food for Xi Yan, the package as a result<span> of this<span> fell to the ground, and emitted<span> a muffled sound<span>.<span><o:p></o:p><b><span><span><span>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <span><span><span><span><b>Raw word count: 4037</b>


    <span><span><span><span>


    <hr>

 Chapter 50

    <b><span>Chapter 50</b><b>: <span><span><span>The head''s little peach blossom 9</b>


    <b><span><span><span></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <span>Xi Yan <span>had suddenly<span> stood up, <span>walking over to force <span>Chen Tong<span>��s hand<span>, <span>and <span>his <span>entire body to lean<span> against the doorway<span>��s board.<span>I<span>n ordance <span>to<span> his age, the normal height should<span> be<span>about <span>145cm, yet Xi Yan��s height had<span> recently<span> shot up to more than 155cm<span> in an instant<span>, and <span>had<span> already <span>exceeded<span> Chen Tong<span>��s shoulder<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>During the period of<span> growth and development, <span>people<span>would usually<span> grow very quickly, so much that it c<span>ould<span> be said to have been changing from day to day. Adequate nutrition with addition to the<span> participation in the school��s<span> arduous training, Xi Yan��s arm that had been <span>pressing<span> Chen Tong ha<span>d<span> already started showing his strong frame, while simultaneously exuding a powerful force that was difficult to <span>disregard<span>. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Xiao Yan, let go,�� Chen Tong did not use force to struggle free, but <span>his<span> tone bec<span>a<span>me very <span>serious<span>, ��don��t make me say it for the third time.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan slightly lifted his head <span>to<span>resolutely<span> look<span> in<span> Chen Tong<span>��s direction<span>, the night sky was very dark, but Xi Yan��s pupils w<span>ere<span>even darker than the night<span>, <span>that also<span> reflect<span>ed<span> a gleam of coldness, like a <span>frosty starlight<span> isted <span>i<span>n the deep winter sky.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��You said that as long as you live for a day, you w<span>ould<span> never leave me, and even promised to never leave me������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan tone was <span>obviously<span> unstable <span>due to<span> the violent fluctuations <span>of<span> his emotion, <span>breathing heavily<span>as he<span> continued to say: ��It has only been a few months, <span>yet <span>you were already <span>going<span> to leave me alone, right?!�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His gaze <span>were as<span> fierce and <span>as dangerous as<span> a wolf<span>��s<span> cub, <span>and <span>stared at Chen Tong without blinking, <span>as if,<span>as soon as<span> the other person nodded yes, he would immediately rush <span>forward<span>to<span>drag<span> the other down with himself.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In fact<span>,<span> dangerous things on the contrary have a wonderful appeal to people, just like the gl<span>int<span> in Xi Yan��s eyes at this moment, <span>which <span>posse<span>sses<span> a unique and <span>iparable<span> shade. <span>That <span>Chen Tong couldn��t help but nkly stare<span> and <span>temporarily forg<span>e<span>t to <span>make a sound<span>, <span>which made <span>Xi Yan<span> increase the force in his hands<span>, <span>as <span>the dangerous atmosphere <span>around his<span> body also became denser, ��Why are you not answering!!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tongpletely did not expect Xi Yan <span>to firmly remember<span>every <span>word<span> of what<span>he had said before<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He always thought that the other party was just a child, and children were very good at forgetting, but <span>he did <span>not know that children, especially <span>a child <span>like Xi Yan who ha<span>d<span> seen <span>all the changes in the world, were much more mature andplex than the adults could imagine.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan has always been a child who was well beyond his peers, and filled with <b><span>sharp thorns</b><b><span>*</b><span> all over his body, but a certain corner deep in his heart <span>was <span>extremely <span>eager<span>to<span> love and be loved. As a result, he <span>will be<span> exceptionally sensitive towards the person <span>who is of great importance to him<span>, <span>his<span> aggressiveness and gloominess is actually to conceal the intense panic and uneasiness <span>underneath<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>*difficult to understand or handle.</i><i><span><o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>Since<span> Xi Yan was really not that ignorant and forgetful <span>child <span>he had <span>mistakenly thought of<span>, Chen Tong can no longer be as careless as he used to be<span>,<span> even though he has hi<span>s own<span>panionship, he always has to learn <span>how <span>to grow up alone<span>, as he<span> slowly grow<span>s<span> up. Thinking about this, he <span>thought<span> over his wordings and <span>said in response<span>: ��Xiao Yan, I will not leave you alone, but you have to know, there is no elder in this world who can be with you forever.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong��s <span>tone<span> was very serious, that even had a trace of <span>persuasiveness<span>, ��<span>Look<span>, in less than half a year, you have already grown this tall, and the days will <span>soon pass over more<span> faster, <span>in just a few<span> years, you will no longer be a minor, and will <span>properly<span> turn into an adult, maybe there will be a girl you will be fond of, <span>set up<span> your own family, and even have children. At that time, I��m afraid that you will be the one <span>who <span>will leave me first, and <span>you<span>������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Saying this much, but your <span>main<span> intention <span>is<span> still to leave me isn��t it?�� Xi Yan in the end couldn��t bear but interrupt Chen Tong��s words, <span>the voice had a mocking tone<span>, but the <span>tone<span> was filled with de<span>fiance<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The ce that a person cares about the most is exactly the ce that makes him feel the greatest amount of inferiority and insecurity<span>, Chen Tong��s original intention was nothing more than <span>just not <span>wanting to let Xi Yan <span>have<span> a dependent <span>personality<span>, but <span>in<span>the Xi Yan��s ears<span>, <span>the only meaning it has is of abandonment.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��How can <span>that<span> be?�� Chen Tong<span>��s<span>eyes slightly widened <span>because of Xi Yan��s words: ��Why do you think so?�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, <span>this falling in<span> Xi Yan��s eyes<span> made him think that he had a guilty conscience after being urately guessed. <span>Xi Yan once again <span>held tightly onto<span> Chen Tong<span>��s hand<span>, and for a moment even <span>had the <span>thought of wanting to tear this person before him into shreds, --So that he w<span>ould<span> never have to worry about being abandoned by the other<span> party<span>. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The strength <span>of<span> the hand <span>was so heavy<span>that<span> Chen Tong couldn��t help but <span>cry out of pain<span>, however, the perpetrator<span>��s pain was a<span> hundred times more pain<span>ful<span>than <span>the bearer. Xi Yan could even hear the gnashing sound of his own teeth, <span>his whole person��s<span> mind was<span> being<span> divided into two, <span>one <span>half was <span>chaotic<span> while the other half was c<span>lear<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>That half of rity and sobriety took the initiative to <span>let him <span>loosen his hand, then <span>for a while <span>looked at Chen Tong<span> in<span> a bit of daze, and <span>was<span> like suddenly return<span>ing<span> to his usual senses, ��I����, I just������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan strenuously shook his head, letting his emotions slowly stabilize, the tone <span>had <span>also regained it��s usual sound, ��I don��t know what <span>had just <span>happened to me���� maybe it��s because I wasn��t doing well in the school��s training today, <span>and <span>the physicalpetition<span> is already in next week<span>, <span>so<span>the<span>psychological <span>pressure<span> in me<span>had been quite big<span>, so������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Seeing a red circle on the hands of Chen Tong, he wanted to touch yet<span>stopped <span>because of<span>nervousne<span>ss, ��Sorry������ <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan finally lifted his head, <span>his<span> expression <span>had taken<span> a trace of obvious pleading, ��<span>You mustn��t seriously take my words <span>before, let��s just treat it like I didn��t say anything, forgive me<span>,<span>okay<span>?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>When confronting th<span>e<span> face that resemble<span>d<span> Han Ying, Chen Tong would naturally <span>soon<span> be tenderhearted, <span>and nodded his head decisively<span>, <span>taking<span> the initiative to caress Xi Yan��s head <span>and <span>with a soft voice said: ��It doesn��t matter if the results of thepetition aren��t good, anyway,<span> I��m here,<span> If worstes to worst, we <span>can<span> just train again next year������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��En.�� Xi Yan��s eyshes <span>had <span>drooped down, <span>and obediently answered<span>, ������let��s go in the house<span>,<span> ok<span>ay<span>?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong then stooped over to pick up the food bag he had just dropped, as a result<span>,<span> he missed another expression that was hidden away by the other<span> side<span>, --<span>Both<span> the craziness and the desperation. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Even though the bag fell to the ground, but <span>fortunately, <span>the food <span>inside had been <span>properly packed, <span>so <span>Chen Tong went ahead <span>taking<span> the food inside the house, andpleted the words he had <span>not <span>finished before: ��I��ll help you reheat the dishes, then heat some water to give you a hot bath. You should find some thick clothes to wear first, <span>b<span>e careful of getting sick in this weather.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��En.�� Xi Yan <span>obediently responded <span>once again, and even took the initiative to call him dad, ��<span>R<span>ight, dad, I still have some matter<span>s<span> to tell you������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>As a result, Chen Tong who <span>had<span>already stepped in<span>to the kitchen turned around, ��What matter<span>s<span>?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Only then did he realize<span> that Xi Yan <span>had unknowinglye over and had<span>silently followed him<span>, and <span>had been<span> standing just behind his back, <span>that <span>when he turned around he<span> coincidentally<span> came in <span>direct <span>contact with his pair of eyes. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong indescribably thought that <span>those<span> eyes w<span>ere<span> somewhat strange, <span>and felt more and more clearly<span> that Xi Yan��s gaze seemed to have an unspeakable strangeness and terribleness, shortly afterwards, <span>he immediately became<span> s<span>tartled<span>as he<span> s<span>aw<span>those<span> pupil <span>gradually<span>change into a vertical slit pupil<span>that were only seen on <span>animal<span>s<span>!!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��You������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>But <span>only one word <span>had been<span> spoken, <span>as <span>Chen Tong <span>ceased to<span>make any more sounds<span>. Not only that, but even <span>his<span> brain <span>had started<span> to <span>slowly <span>turn nk.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>At the same time as this, Xi Yan who <span>has<span> always<span> been<span> tenaciously staring <span>in<span> Chen Tong��s eyes quickly bit his fingertip, <span>pressing<span> his bloody thumb <span>at the middle<span> of Chen Tong��s forehead. A series of movements were quickly carried out, <span>following this, <span>th<span>at<span> pair of vertical slit pupils<span> had be <span>obscured <span>with<span> redness<span> bit by bit<span>, right until the color<span> of the pupils<span>had been<span>pletely and thoroughly <span>dyed<span>with<span> red.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This <span>was<span> because he was putting his unusual ability into full use.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan knew that he had this unusual ability<span> from a long time ago<span>, he learned <span>from a very young age about <span>this unusual ability<span> of his<span>from<span>the malicious curses of <span>his birth mother, through the<span> repeated<span>experiments<span> these<span> past few<span> days, was tentatively able to <span>have an <span>understand<span>ing<span> what his unusual ability was<span> in the end<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--He was <span>able to<span> influenc<span>e<span> other people<span> mentally<span>, creating illusion<span>s<span> for the other party. All the sharp pain that Qiu Yi felt at that time, was an illusion he<span> had<span> created.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>And<span>what he was<span> going to do now <span>was<span> the highest level of illusion<span> that was<span>almost<span> beyond the limit of his ability. Xi Yan mobilized the power in his whole body, <span>his<span> gums <span>had been<span> bitten as blood <span>was <span>flow<span>ing<span> all over, <span>his<span> whole body <span>was shaking violently<span>, <span>as he <span>continually br<span>oke into<span> Chen Tong��s mental defenses, and <span>was <span>carefully <span>probing<span> the deepest <span>part<span> of his heart.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He had <span>never<span>tried<span> this method<span> before<span>, as the object h<span>e is applying<span> this to <span>is<span> the only person he value<span>s<span> the most, <span>which made him<span> extremely nervous, that the bloody s<span>cent<span> in his mouth also became more and more<span> stronger<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In the end, <span>Chen Tong<span>��s<span> eyes<span> were slowly closed<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan��s entire body was just like being fished out of the water, but<span> he<span> had no time to wipe his sweat, as he was only preupied in supporting the limp youth on the chair with gentleness and cautiousness <span>that was <span>like handling some kind of fragile treasure, <span>and <span>softly wip<span>ed<span> the blood stain <span>at the middle<span> of his forehead off.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The unusual ability has been sessfu<span>l<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>With<span> spiritual world <span>being<span> sessfully invaded, and <span>the person <span>he loves the most<span> having been found<span>, <span>he <span>then transformed himself into that person��s appearance. To be more precise, Xi Yan <span>created an illusion that made Chen Tong see him as the person he loves the most,<span>every time<span> his eyes sees him, what actually emerges is the figure of that person<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--<span>Nothing<span> matter<span>s<span>, as long as you<span> don��t<span> leave me<span>.<span> I<span>��m<span> willing to <span>be<span> another person<span> instead of myself<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In fact, the reason for seeding was not because the level of Xi Yan��s unusual ability was strong, but was rather due to the <spanplete<span> trust Chen Tong had towards him. Because he <span>did not harbor the slightest trace of<span> psychological defense against him, <span>which<span> then <span>made it<span> easy <span>to invade<span> and control him like this.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan was practically holding his breath <span>as he waited<span> for the youth to open his eyes once again, it had obviously been only a few seconds, but it <span>seemed<span>like a year of waiting<span>. That pair of longshes <span>that was as beautiful as a butterfly wing <span>softly moved, the first reaction after opening his eyes again was to<span> stare in daze<span>, then afterwards looked towards Xi Yan from side to side with some <span>adoring<span> look, saying: ��This time you became smaller than me,.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan only saw the youth watch himself with wide blinking eyes, this lovable expression <span>was something he <span>had never seen before, <span>his<span> heart couldn��t help but soften and melt<span> into a puddle<span>, and <span>was<span>pletely reluctant to let this touching expression fade away.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>I am doing the right thing. Xi Yan told himself over and over again, I am not wrong, I won��t regret it.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Shortly afterwards, Chen Tong smiled at him with<span>some childishness, the pair of eyes slightly turned into crescents, ��Haha, Han Ying, it��s now your turn to call me <b><span>gege*</b><span>.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>*older brother </i><i><span><o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>He had undoubtedly done an adequate amount of psychological preparations, but upon hearing the youth face himself <span>yet<span> call<span> out<span>a name of a<span> different person, Xi Yan��s breath had still inevitably <span>be difficult<span>. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>It was another strangers name<span>, not Lei Xiao<span>s<span>han. However, this <span>careless<span> tone<span> of speaking<span> immediately made Xi Yan��s heart ache more, <span>that even<span> made him subconsciously sp his chest. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Of course, even if it wasn��t Lei Xiao Shan, he <span>also cannot<span> let him off.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Han Ying, �� Xi Yan <span>stagnation<span> even made Chen Tong sense that something<span> was<span> wrong, <span>and <span>asked<span> in concern<span>: ��What wrong with you?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan only <span>felt<span> that the <span>sound<span> of Chen Tong calling <span>out another<span> person��s name was like a needle piercing <span>into<span> his heart, the hand that was <span>pressing<span>against<span> his chest couldn��t help but tighten. Chen Tong rushed forward examining the area he was sping<span>,<span>his face taking on<span> a nervous expression, ��Is it ufortable here? Is it very painful?�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>������no,�� Xi Yan <span>turned his hand over to hold<span> Chen Tong��s hand, letting out a soft sigh, <span>and <span>with great effort tried to raise the corner of his lips to show a smile<span>towards the youth��s <span>gaze<span> that was brimming with anxiousness, ������<span>it was <span>just a little ufortable<span> just now<span>, <span>it��s<span> already fine now, <span>it doesn��t hurt anymore<span>.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong was still not reassured, the small appearance of wrinkling his brow w<span>ere<span>both <span>serious <span>and<span> adorable, ��Are you really fine?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan nodded his head.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>En, <span>I��m really<span> fine.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>As long as you are beside me, as long as I can hold your hand, <span>it doesn��t matter how painful it is<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I changed my name,�� Xi Yan then looked at Chen Tong and said: ��I��m called Xi Yan now, ����<span>do<span> you remember?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong aside frompletely regarding Xi Yan as Han Ying, the rest of <span>his<span> memories has not been affected in any way, <span>so he <span>nodded his head after thinking a bit and called Xiao Yan, ��Right, I said I would help you reheat the dishes!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The barbecue had already been ced inside the pot, luckily, the fire has not yet been turned on, otherwise it would have <span>already <span>been burnt. Chen-<span>xiao<span>hastily rushed towards the kitchen stove, the barbecue ha<span>d<span> soon been reheated<span> properly<span>, <span>in addition he<span> also cooked arge bowl of noodles with wild herbs, he also watched <span>as <span>Xi Yan finish<span>ed<span> eating all <span>his<span> food<span>while<span> heating the <span>bath<span>��s<span> water. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��The water is ready,�� Chen Tong<span>, in an instant,<span> had also prepared all the toiletries, <span>for a moment<span>he <span>felt that he was simply a <span>little<span> expert in household tasks, and <span>generally<span> felt<span> very<span> proud wanting to give himself a <b><span>like*</b><span>, ��<span>q<span>uickly take a hot bath.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>*like as in facebook, weibo etc</i><i><span><o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>The <span>warm<span> food and water made Xi Yan <span>feel warm<span> from inside<span> to <span>out<span>side<span>, it was the same as <span>when<span> he finished his bath and entered the room, what he saw was another warm picture that made his heart boil.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Under the saffron colored lighting, the youth that had originally been stubbornly supporting and fighting off sleep <span>in order <span>to sleep <span>together with<span> him had already slept<span>,<span> nestling inside the quilt. Breathing lightly and softly, the quilt that cover<span>s<span> the chest slowly rises and falls<span>with it, <span>that <span>ma<span>de<span> people feel like they could hear the sound of the flowing<span> time<span>. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan<span>,<span> softly and quietly climbed on<span>to<span> the bed, Chen Tong <span>felt it in a daze<span>, with an iparable naturalness reached out <span>cing his arms around him<span>, <span>and <span>even rubb<span>ed<span> against his chest, <span>with<span> a low voice mu<span>ttered<span>: ��Your body is really nice and warm.�� <span><o:p></o:p><b><span><span></b><b><span><span><span>


    </b>


    <b></b><b><span><span><span><span><span>Raw word count: <span>3549</b>


    <hr>


    <span><b><u>The author has something to say:</u></b><span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After having so much extra time ahead, I have finally written about the chapter I had envisioned of him eating his own vinegar that made me so happy, the y is a preference towards the attack having a missing brain circuit and toter fall in love~<span><o:p></o:p><hr>

 Chapter 51

    <b><span>Chapter 51</b><b>: <span><span><span>The head''s little peach blossom 10</b>


    <b><span><span><span></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <span>Xi<span> Yan<span>''s <span>normal <span>body temperature <span>had<span>originally been<span> higher than <span>C<span>hen<span> Tong<span>, <span>even more so<span> after<span> he had just<span>taken a<span> hot bath. <span>Xi Yan<span> turned off the lights<span>,<span>then<span>softly whispered<span>, "<span>En.<span> ����<span>l<span>ike it? "<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Whether or not there was a fear of cold, anyone would like a nice and warm thing during the cold season, Chen Tong who was too tired to open his eyes replied: ��Like.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan changed his position to let Chen Tong lie in an even morefortable position, he reached out his hand holding him in a tight embrace, and said: ��It��s you that I like.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Because Xi Yan had changed his position, Chen Tong also followed to shift his, the head subsequently rubbed against him, the head of ck hair that was rubbing against him was thrown in disorder, the voice had taken a thick nasally sound, ��<span>����<span>you were originally mine.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan knew that he was not talking about him, but that person called Han Ying. Facing him, he would not say these kind of words, and will only try hard to act like an adult, telling him that he should learn to be independent, saying that once he grows up, he would then leave him. When they were sleeping together before, never was there an intimate action like this hug, but had two different quilts on the bed, for each of them to sleep in.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan also had an unspeakable taste in his heart, his goal had clearly been achieved, he should have felt very happy as the other showed a never seen before sense of closeness, yet he felt an exceptional sense of loss and distress.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, right now, Xi Yan was still able to maintain this mental bnce, because he was still unaware of his real feelings, only having this mindless possessiveness, as long as he was able to keep the other, he was willing to ept this false happiness.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Waiting until Chen Tong hadpletely fallen asleep, only then did Xi Yan softly and quietly get up, intending to apply medicine on his wrist. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong��s skin to begin with is the type that easily bruises, the area that had been gripped by Xi Yan had turned red and has already started to be blueish, that appeared very terrible to look at. Chen Tong himself was totally unaware of these bruises, but seeing it made Xi Yan feel distress. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The medicine bottles were ced in the cupboard not far from the bed, and were personally made by Chen Tong with those grass des which ims to have medicinal effects, such as dispelling blood stasis and rapid decrease of swelling with exceptional effects. Xi Yan relied on his excellent night vision ability while cautiously applying the medicine upon every bruise on Chen Tong��s wrist, distress and regret shed through his eyes, he returned to bed after that, then quietly watched over him for a while. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The dark clouds in the sky began to disperse, as <span>the faint moonlight spilled over the bed<span>, the peaceful sleeping appearance of the youth exudes a gentle atmosphere under the simple and elegant moonlight, the eyshes were slightly curled, the long hair strewn to the side of his face and nape, that also meandered throughout his whole body, that finally wrapped the heart of Xi Yan.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He was looking at him, just like seeing his whole world. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The next morning, when Chen Tong had opened his eyes at around 7 o��clock, Xi Yan had woken up earlier and had been running in the courtyard since dawn. The courtyard not that big, a singlep was no more than just over a hundred meters, after Chen Tong has finished washing up, Xi Yan had alreadypleted running 7 to 8ps, seeing Chen Tong head into the kitchen intending to prepare breakfast, he then walked over asking if he needed a hand.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, Chen Tong who had never allowed him to intercede in the past nodded his head today, ��Okay, help me wash these vegetables first.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This kind of unrestrained attitude contrary to expectations, actually made Xi Yan very happy, he had obviously been instructed to work, but this to him was ten times more satisfying than when he was running alone.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The instructions of Chen Tong also became more and more rampant.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Be quick, hand over the vinegar to me.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Quickly, help me scoop a bowl of water.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>����<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The breakfast had unwittingly been prepared by thebined efforts of two people, afterwards, the two sat veryfortably having their meal together. However, Xi Yan��s character was still like that, giving a gloomy impression along with an attitude that cannot to be trifled with, and will not speak a word for half a day.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He didn��t say, so Chen Tong took the initiative to ask: ��When is the exact date of your school��s physicalpetition next week?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Next Wednesday.�� Xi Yan pressed his lips in a thin line, then after a moment of silence said: ��<span>����<span>when the timees, are you going to see my match?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His voice was very low, and contained an implicit trace of imperceptible expectations, giving Chen Tong a type of cautious feeling. This made Chen Tong somewhat confused, --Because his image of Han Ying��s face was so thick that it would be alright despite being dragged around the floor, but he still gave an overflowing smile and said: ��Of course, I will certainly go!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The training ground of the senior year level was the widest, therefore, the venue of thepetition was arranged in the senior year level��s training ground. The students of the elementary, middle and senior these three year levels were arranged in ordance with their group number, the number of each group is divided to circle around the outer diameter of the training ground, behind the numbers were the chairs spread around the rest area. In addition to Chen Tong, there were also a lot of parents who came over, but they at a nce could be seen as parents, but Chen Tong resembled a student from the senior year level.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan first brought Chen Tong to the gathering area of the middle year level, the group of students that were originally noisy and in disarray suddenly became quiet following the appearance of Xi Yan, so much that they practically retreated three feet out of extreme nervousness. Unavoidably, some were attracted by Chen Tong��s appearance, hence, each and every one made secretive nces toward him.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong noticing those sights, waspletely unconcerned, but Xi Yan dangerously narrowed his eyes a little, after that said a sentence to the person who had the closest distance to him: ��What are you looking at?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The voice wasn��t loud, but was soft, slow and impassive, yet the student being questioned had an appearance that was just like facing his greatest enemy, he suddenly became intimidated so he lowered his head, and stammeringly said: ��No-nothing.�� The surrounding students seeing this, also followed to silently lower their heads, their actions could simply be said to be neat and uniformed, so much that Chen Tong couldn��t help but be somewhat speechless.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--This fellow had obviously just been attending school for less than half a year, what did he do in school, that made him this dangerous to this extent?<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Boss, you came!�� Several of Xi Yan��s followers came running over at this time, ��I just helped you get your group number, you''re in the third group!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>By chance, the third group was not too far from this ce, Xi Yan directly headed towards the third group��s rest area, apanying Chen Tong to seat at the foremost stool that had been arranged, before he could feel at ease to leave for thepetition.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Thepetition��s contents were a bit like the training of the special forces, there were a sequence of courses such as climbing over iron barriers, upon seeing the final sprint phase, Chen Tong became so nervous that he unconsciously stood up. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The rest area by then had long been reduced to a spectators area, and had be very crowded, not long after Chen Tong had stood up, the arm had been ruthlessly hit by a person, the foot had then been stepped on, and the seat had also been upied by someone else.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>At the same time, Xi Yan had jumped over the obstacle bar, sprinting in a fast speed like a cheetah, and seeded in bing the first in the group. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>As a result, Chen Tong then didn��t care about the issue of being hit, and was very happy to show a big smile towards Xi Yan who wasing over.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>But Xi Yan for some reason was gloomily calm, without a hint of smile, and withrge strides directly headed towards the front of the male student who had taken Chen Tong��s seat, then with a fierce and intimidating look said in a low-toned voice, ��Get up.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The boy was startled by that intimidating voice, but stuck his neck out and shouted: ��Why must I get up? I had just been seated, moreover, this is also not a seat arranged for anyone!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan expressionlessly looked at him, and no longer spoke, in the next moment, as the other person thought that he had given up upon this, he without warning, was suddenly pulled up by the other party with just a single hand, and was immediately mmed down to the ground. Afterwards, he also reached out and pulled a single man from the right side of the crowd, ��Didn��t you hit him just a moment ago?!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I-I didn��t mean it,�� the student confronting Xi Yan''s piercing gaze, actually became frightened and admitted it directly, ��There were a lot of people pushing me, and I couldn��t stand firm<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The other party had apologized, but Xi Yan seemed to be unaffected at all, Chen Tong hurriedly pulled to stop him: ��Xiao Yan, don��t be like this, I��m also fine<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong felt speechless once again. --Xi Yan was more than deadly, but was also a school tyrant as well? Moreover, he was obviously in thepetition just now, and was still at the crucial stage of the final decisive sprint, how did he still have free time to notice him get hit by someone?<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan finally let go of that poor male student, rearranging Chen Tong to his proper seat again, and immediately examined his arm. Chen Tong repeatedly stressed that he was truly fine, as a result, Xi Yan had once again shifted his gaze to the top of his foot, and even squatted his body down, one hand took hold of his ankle to lift it up, the other hand softly pressed the instep that had been stepped on, ��Does it hurt?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong felt speechless for the third time. There was a feeling of being treated like a fragile object by the other party, in a moment, he suddenly feels that it was very important to discuss a little about life with Xi Yan, as well as the aspect of the social issues in school.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>So, on the way home, Chen Tong once again repeated what he had said to Xi Yan a long time ago about friendliness and mutual assistance, it��s a pity that it waspletely ineffective. When Chen Tong spoke of this before, Xi Yan would feign obedience by briefly nodding his head and answering okay, but this time, not even the word okay was said, and had been silent without even saying a word from beginning to end, just listening to it, but without a bit of response.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong couldn��t help but ask: ��Xiao Yan, are you actually listening to me?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, Xi Yan asked the other a question, ��Are you going to the hunting team again tomorrow?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��En,�� Chen Tong nodded his head, ��It will be deep winter soon,rge snowfalls will block the roads, in addition to being on guard against beast tides, the city will no longer allow anyone to go out again, so every opportunity to get out the city must be valued. I haven��t gone out today already, moreover, Lei-dage said that tomorrow<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��<span>����<span>I don��t like Lei Xiaoshan,�� Xi Yan interrupted Chen Tong at this time, speaking out the words that were hidden in his heart: ��I don��t want to let you meet him.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��<span>����<span>ah?�� Chen Tong paused a bit, then immediately became aware that Xi Yan must have been jealous, so in an assuaging tone said: ��Was it because I went over to his house a few days ago and celebrate his birthday that made you unhappy? From this day on, I will never go to his house again, and will also only give you a birthday, I only like you alone, okay?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Using softness to conquer the strength method is very effective regardless of time, Xi Yan��s lips that was pressed in a thin line began to loosen, ��Okay.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After a moment, he felt uneasy and asked again: ��How long will you like me?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The youth looked at him, his gaze growing softer and gentler, his wholehearted appearance was lovable and touching, ��Like until I can��t like anymore.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Then when can you no longer like?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong was stumped by this question, then casually said: ��I don��t think you would want to know when that timees.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, this casual sentence made Xi Yan clench his fist. At night, just like before when the two people were holding each other to sleep, all the trees have a weakness at night, after nightfall the branches and leaves will droop and begin to ��hibernate��, as a result, Chen Tong will punctually sleep every night, at the same time, will spontaneously and consciously cultivate in sleep.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong had quickly fallen asleep, but Xi Yan had never slept from the start. He always waits and watches Chen Tong close his eyes all the time, after quietly waiting for him topletely fall asleep, he silently watched him for a while, then suddenly with great cautiousness withdrew his arms from Chen Tong��s embrace. Then bowed his head and kissed Chen Tong��s cheeks, before finally tiptoeing straight out of the window.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>If someone were travelling at the road at this moment, a ck shadow could be seen quickly shing by, with an incredible speed.<span><o:p></o:p><b><span><span></b>


    <span>The shadow dashes all the way to the city area, passing through the center of the residential district, then without the slightest hesitation advanced towards the left side, the destination was Lei Xiaoshan��s residence.<span><o:p></o:p><b><span><span><span>


    </b>


    <b></b><span><b><span><span><span><span>Raw word count: <span>3116</b>


    <span><b><span></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b><hr>

 Chapter 52

    <b><span>Chapter 52</b><b>: <span><span><span>The head''s little peach blossom 11</b>


    <b><span><span><span></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <span>The weather at night was already cold that a white fog could be made upon <span>breathing out<span>, at around 1 o��clock in the early morning, Xi Yan had finally returned with a cold atmosphere, <span>he threw<span> off his outerwear, and immediately used cold water to rinse all the blood on his body, then gently crawled <span>back <span>into the quilt, holding Chen Tong once again.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong struggled a bit because of his cold body temperature, making a light grumbling sound <span>due<span>to<span> dissatisfaction, but did not wake up, and still continued to sleep by his side in the end.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Holding onto Chen Tong, Xi Yan<span>��s<span> chaotic heartbeat slowly <span>stabilized<span>. There was silence by his ear, the person at his side slept very peacefully, the surrounding environment was extremely tranquil, but Xi Yan��s heart <span>wouldn��t m down<span>. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He killed a person, <span>moreover<span>this<span>was the <span>first person he had killed.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He <span>hid sideways<span>as<span> that <span>man<span>came up<span>,<span> with inconceivable speed he pulled the knife from behind the man��s waist<span>, ruthlessly <span>plunging<span> it into the other <span>party<span>��s arm, then <span>as the<span> other <span>party was suffering while simultaneously attempting<span> to<span> hold his gun for a<span> counterattack, <span>his neck has been urately shed.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The warm blood immediately sttered on Xi Yan��s face, the bloody atmosphere couldn��t help but make his heart tremble, but at the same time, there was also a kind of excitement <span>that spilled out <span>like a beast had finally broken free of it��s cage and had <span>just been<span> liberated.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan��s <span>expression<span> became even more darker, <span>his gaze was cold as he <span>watch<span>ed<span>that<span>man<span>writhing<span>in pain on<span> the ground, in the end, the knife<span> from above<span> cleanly and efficiently fell towards his heart in an <span>calm and steady<span>manner<span>, <span>which<span> kindly gave him relief.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>It was only a pity<span>,<span> as the one who died was not Lei Xiaoshan, but rather a city guard who works under the leadership of Lei Xiaoshan. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan became more proficient the more he used this <span>unusual ability, <span>tonight he had<span>originally <span>wanted to test <span>a bit of <span>his unusual ability against Lei Xiaoshan, after exchanging blows<span>,<span> he then realized <span>that he was too<span> conceited and <span>had even miscalcted<span> the other party��s level. After all, Lei Xiaoshan <span>wa<span>s <span>a grown man from<span> a military background with many years of battle experience, his reaction <span>speed<span> was very strong, the ck shadow that had been <span>watching<span> from the close<span>d<span> window immediately came out after eliminating the light source, Lei Xiaoshan became alert the <span>second the <span>shadow <span>came out to <span>attack, as if he had been waiting for his movements, quickly evad<span>ing<span> while raising his hand to counterattack.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The window<span>was<span> instantly<span> shattered by <span>the <span>collision <span>forces <span>from the inside and outside, the next moment <span>when<span> a <span>spark had<span> shed, the trace<span>s<span> of the ck shadow had been lost.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, Lei Xiaoshan had also miscalcted the attacker��s level, because the other party was simply not like a normal human being, as the attack power was too difficult to estimate, even if he was able to defended in time, the arm still had 3 deep and serious injuries, the marks were like <span>from <span>a beast��s sharp w. Unfortunately, the other party��s movement was too fast, <span>and<span> the other<span> party��s<span> appearancepletely couldn��t be seen in the darkness, the sound of the shattering window alerted the guard who was patrolling outside, and without saying anything had chased after Xi Yan. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The next day, t<span>he news that Lei Xiaoshan had been wounded <span>in<span> an attack spread like wildfire, Chen Tong went over to visit Lei Xiaoshan in the afternoon, <span>at once, <span>with a serious expression carefully exined about the security issue to Xi Yan who had just returned from school.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Head home immediately after you have been dismissed from school, don��t stay outside, be extra cautious on the way home������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Every concern of Chen Tong <span>made Xi Yan feel that his heart filled to the brim<span>, and <span>had<span> only<span> been<span> engrossed in looking at his beautiful appearance that he disregarded the contents of his words.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong wrinkled his brows as he continued to speak: ��A dangerous attacker <span>had <span>actually appeared in the city, attack<span>ing<span> Lei-dagest night, and also killed a guard, it was reportedly said to be a new variation that was half-beast half-man, that had unknowingly mixed into the city������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He spoke very seriously, whilepletely unaware that the dangerous attacker was <span>silently <span>sitting in front of him, <span>not even<span> knowing that this was only the beginning.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--There will still be a second and third Lei Xiaoshan in the future, no matter who, as long as they will show any closeness <span>or<span> affection to him, <span>all<span> will meet an ident<span> with no exceptions<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Aprehensive search was conducted before the great snowfall would close the roads, trying to find that half-beast half-man with long ws, but to no avail. The first snowfall in winter descended quickly, it��s thickness <span>had <span>reached just below the knees in a day��s time, even going out the house became inconvenient.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Fortunately, the food that had been stored earlier was sufficient enough, Chen Tong had purposefully dug out a small cer, cing<span>meats, vegetables, flours and rhizomes<span> while also arranging them<span> in different categories, in addition to this,<span> s<span>everal nts that were simr to rice crops <span>had<span> also<span> been<span> transnted and ced indoors for observation<span>al<span> experiments, hoping to sessfully cultivate it, so as to promote nting inside the city, to help a number of people solve the problem in some food shortages.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Perhaps due to the demands of growing up, Xi Yan��s food intake were getting more and more <spanrge<span>r, as a result, Chen Tong made much more <span>servings <span>with each meal, <span>while<span> also add<span>ing<span> a midnight snack <span>in the evening<span>. Naturally, Chen Tong <span>with regards to the<span> matter in preparing <span>these<span> food was not even a bit impatient, but <span>rather<span> became more and more serious. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Because he finally <b><span>got</b><span> the key points to upgrade his culinary skills, first <span>was<span> the number of times in preparing meals, second <span>was<span> the <span>heartfelt <span>likes sent out from liking the meals. Every heartfelt like he receives from other people liking the food <span>wa<span>s counted as 1 point of experience, it takes 2000 experience points to upgrade into the intermediate level, <span>and at least 6000 points was needed to <span>reach the advance level.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In other words, wanting toplete the task of mastering the most advanced cooking skills, requires at least 6,000 meals to be made. A year has 365 days with 3 meals a day, making 6,000 meals will almost take up to 6 years, <span>which must<span> also <span>be <span>guarantee<span>d<span> that it will be liked by th<span>at<span> person.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This is really a sad story, fortunately, Xi Yan is here. --No matter what Chen Tong <span>makes<span>, even if it was just a simple soup, he w<span>ould<span> sincerely like it.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong suddenly felt that Xi Yan was very impressive, as a result, his enthusiasm for making the meals also <span>increased<span>. In a blink of an eye, winter had passed as spring came, the days quickly passed, but even more faster, is the speed of the children growing up. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In just a few years, Xi Yan had grown into a man through and through, <span>his<span> height has already reached 180cm, with a tendency to head straight to 190cm, a year before he was still <span>by<span> Chen Tong��s earlobe, and in a blink of an eye it became Chen Tong who was by his earlobe. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, even though Xi Yan had grown up, but his character from the beginning did not change, he still <span>had that unapproachable<span> and <span>taciturn personality<span>, and was very cold in facing anyone, only when looking at Chen Tong, will his eyes be focused and have a hidden depth, <span>underneath<span> his eyes <span>had a <span>fiery <span>kind of passionate <span>feeling. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>5 years was sufficient enough to let Xi Yan thoroughly understand <span>the <span>feelings and desires, as well as understand <span>what <span>passionate love<span> was<span>. <span>His<span> first spring dream <span>urred <span>when he had still yet <span>to <span>reach the age of 12, without a doubt, the image <span>had<span> the face of Chen Tong. <span>However,<span> his possessiveness <span>grew<span> more stronger, <span>which<spanter<span> gave Chen Tong two impressions<span> of him<span>, one was timid, the other was clingy.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>If it was some other person, it would simply be impossible to <span>think<span> that this two points <span>be <span>associat<span>ed<span> with Xi Yan<span> in any way<span>. After all, Xi Yan was the first to upy the top<span>most<span> list of the school��s physicalpetition for several <span>consecutive<span> years, after<span> that he<span> was then <span>deemed <span>worthy to graduate from school in advance <span>having<span> the number one rank in force, <span>then eventually<span> joined <span>the hunting team and <span>bec<span>ame<span> the youngest team leader, <span>which<span>was<span> said to bepletely unprecedented in history. Under this halo, even the serious defects <span>of<span>his <span>character had been remedied, the <span>bleakness<span> can be seen as calm<span>ness<span>, <span>the ruthlessness<span> was also <span>seen<span> as <span>being valiant<span>, and was even looked upon as hope by the newer generations.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>These past few years, Xi Yan had also <span>umted<span> more and more followers, and had even began to train<span>without <span>a bit of trace in relying<span>on <span>his unusual ability of mind control <span>to<span>form<span> his own group of people. Other people <span>sees<span> this as Xi Yan being domineering, only Chen Tong alone views this as ��timidness�� with exceptional helplessness.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Due to<span> Xi Yan��s constant anxiousness of what vicious beasts he might encounter when going into the forests, what bad people will be met upon leaving home, as well as what various unexpected incidents will be encountered along the way home, <span>that Xi Yan<span> no longer allowed Chen Tong to go out the city<span> when<span>he<span> had<span> finally<span> joined the hunting team. Chen Tong had spoken to him several times, but every time he saw him purs<span>e<span> his lips without speaking a word, <span>along with<span> several invisible pleadings and hurt<span> in his eyes<span>, that also exudes an unspeakable trace of abandonment, <span>which made his<span>notion<span> ha<span>ve<span> a huge difference from the domineering visualization he had outside, that couldn��t help but always make Chen Tong feel tenderhearted.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In any case, in the presence of Chen Tong, Xi Yan had never paid any attention to such things like image. Since Chen Tong had no intention of mentioning his cold feet, Xi Yan had developed a habit of helping Chen Tong wash his feet every night, after washing he would kiss the youth��s tender ankles a few times, <span>in<span> a serious and gentle manner. Chen Tong would ignore it when <span>he��s <span>in a good mood, but most of the time<span>,<span>the<span>foot <span>w<span>ould be<span>retracted<span>to<span> kick his shoulder, and like a <b><span>tsundere*</b><span> w<span>ould<span> feel some embarrass<span>ment<span>in<span> let<span>ting<span> him touch.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>*seemingly arrogant and standoffish</i><i><span> outside</i><i><span> but kind and tender inside</i><i><span>.</i><i><span><o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>Fortunately, Chen Tong had already rented the edible nts into the <span>house��s <span>backyard, <span>to do all kinds of<span> observ<span>ations and<span> experiment<span>s<span>, so there was no need to frequently enter the forest. <span>T<span>he <span>previous <span>sess<span> in<span>the <span>promotion of rice enabled Chen Tong to <span>join<span> the research institute, the treatment was betterpared to the hunting team, <span>and<span> it was easier to obtain supplies.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This clingy person had only one <span>unnerving<span> point, <span>which<span> even made Chen Tong <span>feel<span> that Xi Yan was capable of reading minds, as if what he thought of, waspletely <span>perceived<span> by Xi Yan, the people he wanted to see, the ces he wished to go to, the fruits he wanted to eat, can��t escape the perception of Xi Yan, <span>and<span> any <span>activity<span> he has, must <span>still <span>be apanied by Xi Yan.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong can��t eat the meat of this world, but was able to eat the fruits, in addition, there were several kinds of fruits he specially liked, so following this, searching for fruits became Xi Yan��s first task whenever he goes out of the city.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>But <span>his<span> attitude of having to apany him<span> at all times<span> made Chen Tong feel more and more stifled, in addition, it always made him feel that something was wrong, this abnormal feeling became more and more <span>intense<span> as Xi Yan grew up, but this time��s clinginess made him somewhat upset, <span>so without<span> even giv<span>ing<span> any prior notice to Xi Yan, <span>he<span> immediately went out for a walk with Xiang Lin a colleague <span>he has <span>in the research institute.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He waspletely unaware that Xi Yan had actually followed him silently.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Until the outside suddenly started to rain, <span>that made<span> Chen Tong and Xiang Lin return to the research institute, when he was about to take an umbre out again, some chaotic and restless voices could be heard in front. He then asked the sweeping aunt who just came in from the outside, ��What��s going on?�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��There is a very handsome young man standing outside <span>who��s<span> waiting for somebody,�� The aunt couldn��t help but nod her head, ��I also don��t know who he��s waiting for, and in such a heavy rainfall too.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong suddenly had a very bad feeling, so he <span>went<span> outside, <span>and <span>at a nce saw Xi Yan motionlessly standing <span>in<span> the rain.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>H<span>is heart<span> for a moment<span> didn��t know whether it <span>should<span> feel ang<span>ry<span> or distress, <span>eventually he still took an umbre and went out<span>, so two people shar<span>ing<span> a<span> single<span> umbre <span>headed<span> home. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The hair on Xi Yan��s head was soaked <span>because of rainwater and stuck <span>to the side of his face, seemingly having a taste of abstinence and indifference, after seeing Chen Tong show up, it gave rise to some darkness in his gaze, which made that pair of long and narrow eyes appear more darker, then suddenly called out: ������Tong Tong.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The dull voice revealed <span>an<span> unspeakable taste, Chen Tong <span>then took<span> a deep breath, ��We��ll talk about it when we��re home.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan pressed his lips in a thin line, then silently lowered his head keeping pace with him. His body from head to foot had already been drenched, even though it waste in spring, and was not as cold as early spring, but being this drenched was also not advisable, Chen Tong <span>then <span>asked: ��Where��s your umbre?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I forgot to bring it.�� Xi Yan spoke as he moved a little bit away from Chen Tong, half of his body was outside the umbre, fearing that other party w<span>ould<span> get wet by touching him.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��You didn��t bring it on purpose!�� Chen Tong couldn��t help but get angry, ��You��re responsible for your health, don��t think that injuring yourself to gain sympathy will be useful everywhere.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, Xi Yan had <span>really<span> forgotten to bring it with him<span> this time<span>, after <span>discovering<span> that Chen Tong <span>had gone<span> out without <span>giving <span>any prior notice, he <span>momentarily<span> became so anxious <span>that<span> he forgot <span>about <span>everything, so much that a lot of crazy and paranoid thoughts had emerged in a sh. However, he <span>must not<span> let the other know his abnormal possessive desire and uneasiness, <span>so he <span>default<span>ed<span> to his usual silence, then <span>mumbled<span> a sentence: ��Then what about you? Does it work towards you������ <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His voice entirely changed sounding very low and deeply alluring, like a low pitch of a stringed instrument, making Chen Tong��s agitated mood slowly stabilize and calm down, but the heart still <span>contained<span> some knots, after returning home and seeing Xi Yan who had <span>been <span>blindly follow<span>ing<span> closely behind him <span>had <span>now <span>be <span>motionless, <span>he <span>couldn��t help <span>but <span>say in rage: ��Are you still not going to quickly take a shower and change clothes? What are you being distracted for?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan fixedly <span>looked at<span> Chen Tong for quite some time, <span>and <span>only then did he silently head to the bathroom. Chen Tong massaged his forehead, <span>cooking<span> a pot of ginger soup in the kitchen, upon returning to the bedroom he <span>then <span>realized that Xi Yan seems to have not taken any clothes and underwear, <span>he <span>hesitat<span>ed<span> for a moment, <span>but<span> still decided to help send it over<span> to him<span>. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, Chen Tong regretted it the second he entered.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan actually brought an underwear, only it was not his own. He was actually standing in front the <span>bathtub<span>, the dripping wet clothes he wore had still not been taken off, but his lower body has been exposed. One <span>of his <span>hand was constantly rubbing his huge thick length, the other hand was holding Chen Tong��s small <span>underwear<span>, <span>sniffing it<span>on <span>the tip of his nose, <span>and <span>finally shot out while calling Chen Tong��s name<span> in a deep voice<span>.<span><o:p></o:p><b><span><span></b><b><span><span><span>


    </b>


    <b></b><b><span><span><span><b><span><span><span><span>Raw word count: </b></b><span><span><b>3510</b>


    <b><span><span><span><b><span></b></b><b><b>


    </b></b>


    <b><b></b></b>


    <hr>

 Chapter 53

    <span>Warning: very slight nsfw almost none


    <hr><b><span>Chapter 53</b><b>: <span><span><span>The head''s little peach blossom 12</b>


    <b><span><span><span></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <span>Chen Tong was a bit stunned<span> at first<span>, immediately after, an uncontroble blush rushed forth from his ear <span>up <span>to his cheeks, <span>and <spanpletely <span>did not<span> know what he would say at all. Xi Yan��s face as before still <span>had <span>no expression on the surface, there were no emotions such as shyness or embarrassment that could be seen, but the eyes shed a trace of fear of being <span>intensely<span> loathed by the other party. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong did not produce any <span>feeling<span> of disgust, after all, the other party in his eyes <span>wa<span>s Han Ying, and Han Ying <span>having no sense of shame really isn��t an incident in a day or two<span>, it��s just that this time<span>��s incident<span>also <span>broke through a new height. However, being humiliated and angry was inevitable, so he ce<span>d down Xi Yan��s <span>clothes<span> which<span> he brought <span>then<span> turn to leave.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan<span> had<span>unexpectedly taken<span>a<span> step <span>to overtake him<span>, then seriously said: ��I love you, <span>I<span> want to be <span>together <span>with you as a lover, <span>promise<span> me alright?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan��s face was still as expressionless as before, but that pair of long and narrow eyes dripping with deep affection <span>which was just<span> like breaking out <span>from it��s<span> surface, <span>that made<span> Chen Tong <span>who was looking be<span> a bit dazed, <span>while <span>ignoring the inexplicable thoughts that <span>emerged<span> as well as the the strange subconscious nod in agreement, he also murmured a reply: ��We were originally lovers, ah������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, this sentence made Xi Yan feel like his head had been doused with cold water, <span>making him gradually<span> clench his fist.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Originally, this kind of ��confession result�� <span>wa<span>s a desirable oue from anyone��s view, because <span>it��s<span> agreement<span> was <span>exceptionally smooth, but the smoother it was, the more intense the envious hatred <span>increased<span> in X<span>i<span> Yan��s heart. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--He and that man called Han Ying had already been lovers before, so they must have been together before, having done all kinds of intimate things����<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The envious hatred as a result violently rag<span>ed and<span> surged forth, in a split moment, <span>it <span>made Xi Yan want to tear Han Ying��s body <span>to innumerable<span> pieces, <span>while simultaneously<span> impatient <span>in <span>want<span>ing<span> to dere sovereignty <span>and<span> possess the person before his eyes.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan couldn��t help but kiss Chen Tong on the lips, p<span>ressing<span> his entire body to the wall��s corner, <span>and <span>deepen<span>ed<span> his kiss without being taught<span> how to<span>. The tip of <span>his<span> tongue open<span>ed<span> the closed teeth driving straight into it, sweeping through the pte of the gums, just like a very fierce beast hunting.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong��s entire body was weakened by th<span>is<span> kiss, both legs were unable to <span>gather<span> any strength, if his waist had not been secured by Xi Yan, perhaps he would have slid down <span>and would be<span>sprawled<span> on the ground.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan immediately carried him to sit on the chair at the side, throwing off his clothes while taking unfair advantage to <span>press<span> his body down, constantly kissing him deeply. Chen Tong only <span>see that the<span> other<span> party��s<span> eyes w<span>ere<span> like a dark raging storm that was surging forth, as if he would sweep him up in an earth<span>-<span>shattering way, the in<span>side<span> was filled with<span> the<span> desire to dominate. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, Chen Tong was still able find a trace of Han Ying��s unique tender doting from Xi Yan��s b<span>eing<span>. Thus, he didn��t struggle to resist, instead<span>,<span> he subconsciously raised his hand to hook Xi Yan��s neck<span>in order to stabilize himself.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan��s fingers because of <span>various kinds of <span>training were noticeably rough, <span>which <span>greedily caress<span>ed<span> the beautiful vicle line of Chen Tong, another strok<span>ed<span>his<span> chest <span>heading<span> downwards to the side of his waist, a kiss immediately followed <span>which<span> also extend<span>ed<span> downwards, <span>that <span>cl<span>amped on to<span> his fragile and delicate throat. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Until <span>Chen Tong was forced to throw his head up <span>to <span>let out a reverberating moan<span>.<span>H<span>is clear and <span>pleasant<span> voice became more pleas<span>ing<span>,<span> which now took<span> this kind of enchanting and tempting color, <span>that<span> can simply and <span>gently<span>seep into<span> the bones.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan has already taken off his and Chen Tong��s clothes with the fastest speed. On the other<span> party<span>��s exposed chest, <span>only <span>two point<span>s<span> of red peaks <span>was seen to be<span> constantly moving up and down along with his breathing, <span>he<span> couldn��t help but let go of the throat and transfer to that area, a slight<span>ly<span> rude nip made him clearly feel it rapidly swell, like a ripened fruit. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The other hand simultaneously explored underneath his body, Chen Tong stiffened the moment it <span>had been<span> grasped. The slightly raised little thing was firmly encircled and wantonly caressed by the palm of the <span>other <span>person��s hand, the strong stimtion forced him to cry out.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>������wu����don��t������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Behave, don��t be afraid.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The rough whisper by <span>his<span> ear was f<span>illed with<span> desire and love, the hand below kept moving incessantly while Chen Tong��s hand was ce on his own.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan had already taken that out as early as when he had set up to kiss the other party once again, after Chen Tong came across this hot sensation, but the brain that was muddled and tossed about by desire<span>,<span> in a sh<span>,<span> had naturally understood what it was, and couldn��t help but retract his hand.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>But <span>it <span>was pulled back by Xi Yan the next second, with a slightly forceful urging movement, <span>which was also full of patience<span>. Chen Tong <span>had<span> finally<span> been<span> forced to release in Xi Yan��s hand, Xi Yan too because of his warm and delicate hand had hardened once again, <span>he <span>lower<span>ed<span> his head to kiss Chen Tong<span>��s<span> abdomen <span>while simultaneously <span>felt up the back of his body. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The expansion was extremely careful and unhurried, but Chen Tong still wanted <span>to <span>subconsciously resist. The other party was clearly Han Ying, <span>and <span>this kind of thing had obviously be<span>en<span> done numerous times with Han Ying, but <span>this <span>inexplicabl<span>y<span> made Chen Tong unable to <span>suppress<span>and still<span> constantly feel flustered, right until <span>his<span> desire was once again raise<span>d<span> because of the other party��s lips and hands, <span>that <span>the body stretched taut, as the bones felt soft. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The nerves had finally loosened, <span>as it had<span> thoroughly sunk into. The pitter<span>-<span>patter of the rain outside, was coupled with the piece of amorous atmosphere inside the window. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After entering, the beautiful feeling that was like falling in heaven made Xi Yan almost go crazy, thinking that the person called Han Ying had also once done the same kind of things to the person underneath him, <span>having<span> seen the same tempting and arousing appearance, <span>he<span> couldn��t<span> help<span> but be more <span>uncontroble<span> under the interweaving of tender passion and envious hatred, the movement therefore became faster and rougher.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong by this almost continuous back and forth movement, only felt that <span>his consciousness was like being brought to<span>, <span>and <span>was gradually <span>ascending high in the<span> clouds, losing himself in the swaying cloud and mist. As Xi Yan <span>lifted<span> his legs up on his shoulder to start a new round of conquest, a constant uncontroble crying sound was voiced: ��Wu����too rough����slow down a bit������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This appearance was very delicate and helpless, just like a blooming nt that had been meticulously handled, <span>which<span> will only make people unable to let go, <span>take it a step further to recklessly love more dearly<span>. Xi Yan could only think of gradually peel<span>ing<span> off what was underneath, making it bloom inch by inch, like a beautiful flower bud that��s starting to blossom, <span>with <span>each ce having the appearance of the heaven��s national color.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan��s mind was noisily <span>moring<span>out <span>for more, but his <span>proceeding<span> movement became achingly gentle. Chen Tong struggled in the ups and downs of desire, just like unfolding petals, <span>with<span> water overflowing everywhere, w<span>hile also exuding<span> waves of delicate fragrance. <span>H<span>e unconsciously widened his eyes<span>, t<span>he split second <span>that the<span> hot liquid was thoroughly poured<span> in<span>, his breathing rushed as his entire face blushed red, <span>making <span>the branches and leaves shiver. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong naturally woke up veryte the next day, and almost missed the visit of Xiang Lin. Xiang Lin <span>arrived in<span> the afternoon, because Chen Tong had not gone to the research institute, so he came to help deliver the <span>gathering��s<span> written invitation. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��En, I will be there on time.�� Chen Tong responded, with a beaming smile and a line of thanks<span>to Xiang Ling. Xi Yan at the side wanted to speak, but eventually pursed his lips without saying anything.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan ha<span>d<span> also not gone out anywhere today, <span>and <span>had constantly been keeping a careful watch at Chen Tong��s side since waking up in the morning, taking great pains to repeatedly evok<span>e<span> his sweetheart��s appearance. While faintly regretting his action of impulsest night, he was also fearful that Chen Tong will get angry because of it, at the same time fearing that Chen Tong might also feel ufortable anywhere. The food had also been prepared at an earlier time, <span>having<span> been reheated several times, that was only waiting for Chen Tong to wake up and eat a little bit.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He can only take advantage <span>while he was<span>a<span>sleep, gently embrac<span>ing<span> him while lying on his side, burying in his neck, stubbornly repeating the words of love, to express his sorrowful feeling.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>I love you. I am Xi Yan, not the person that you are thinking of.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Last night, Xi Yan <span>was very<span> restrain<span>ed<span>for the first time<span>, Chen Tong actually didn��t have any ufortable feeling, and was also not very tangled or bothered about this matter, but he <span>just<span> didn��t want to eat at all, only nibbling on two fruits.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His eating problem has always been the biggest hidden concern of Xi Yan��s heart, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and anxiously said: ��How can you not eat your meal?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��The shirt��s turtleneck are also unable to hide it ah,�� Chen Tong only grumbled at the hickeys Xi Yan left on his neck, ��it will certainly not go away <span>even <span>until tomorrow night, what about the party tomorrow night? It��s almost the end of spring, a scarf also<span> cannot<span> be worn������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan <span>with <span>resolute<span>ness<span> and decisive<span>ness immediately<span> said: ��I will go with you tomorrow night.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He simply did not want to allow Chen Tong to participate in some <span>gathering<span>, but couldn��t bear to <span>interrupt<span> when Chen Tong said his reply to Xiang Ling<span> before<span>, and could only concede <span>in taking <span>one step back. H<span>is<span> love towards Chen Tong had sessfully condense<span>d<span> with the umtion over time, and was not only a simple type of love, but there was also other feeling like kindness and affection, this kind of feeling was the<span> most<span> deepest and profound, but because his possessiveness was also very strong, he couldn��t help but want to shrink and lock Chen Tong in a cab to hide him. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan did not have rtives or even friends, Chen Tong <span>wa<span>s the only one beside him, naturally he desire<span>d<span> that Chen Tong<span> would<span> only has him too. Unfortunately, Chen Tong��s refusal was also resolute and decisive, ��No, it��s a gathering<span> party<span>to<span> all the staffs <span>in<span> the <span>research <span>institute, what are you going to <span>do<span> there?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The two became deadlock for the first time, the attitude of both parties were very resolute, Chen Tong��s temper had originally been gentle on the outside but firm in the inside, if he doesn��t want to yield then he really won��t yield, and will firmly not <span>have any <spanpromise. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He really feels that Xi Yan was also too sticky to a point, going to the research <span>institute��s <span>gathering will also make him nervous like this, <span>he <span>deeply believ<span>ed<span> that this type of behaviour must be contained and cannot be condoned, otherwise it will only get more and more worse, so <span>he <span>immediately started the cold shoulder method of punishment, so following th<span>is<span> he ignored Xi Yan no matter what <span>was<span> said<span> to him<span> for the whole day.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Don��t mention<span> a day, Xi Yan couldn��t bear even if it was <span>just<span> a few minutes of being ignored, and almost could even hold back the negative emotions hidden in his heart. However, he in the <span>en<span>d was still afraid of scaring Chen Tong, and soon chose to back down, even opening his mouth to ask for forgiveness.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His<span> cautious and gentle appearance ma<span>de<span> Chen Tong <span>produce <span>an unspeakable feeling that couldn��t be understood, <span>which made him take<span> the initiative to kiss Xi Yan��s lips.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In the next moment <span>he <span>was being dominated by Xi Yan who had been initially passive, the tongue��s moist heat came in, <span>that<span> was <span>just <span>like devouring the person, the violence and fierceness almost made <span>Chen Tong <span>unable to breath. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>����<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>At 6 o��clock in the evening, Chen Tong<span>��s<span> wish of going alone to participate in the research institute��s gathering was fulfilled.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Seeing him appear alone, on the contrary made Xiang Lin somewhat surprise, and couldn��t help but say: ��Yi, he actually didn��t follow?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong slightly became dazed. ������who?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��The one I saw when I went to <span>visit <span>your house this morning,�� Xiang Lin suddenly <span>paused<span>, then asked in a whisper: ��<span>The one w<span>aiting for you in the rain before, was he also that adopted son you mentioned?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Adopted son, this two word always made Chen Tong have a type of <span>forbidden<span> feeling, and indescribably felt some nervousness, ��That, I������ <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong <span>wa<span>s actually <span>a <span>consistent and obstinate<span> type<span>, and impossible to <span>dissuade<span> once he <span>was<span> determined about something. When he first saw Xi Yan, even thought he had been determined as Han Ying��s reincarnation, but he never thought of bending a minor. He had set in his mind that in this world, he won��t be apanion with Xi Yan, and will act as a father and son or as brothers for a lifetime. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>So the proposal to adopt Xi Yan was suggested, <span>even making<span> him call<span> out<span> dad. He wasn��t like Nichs who <span>was <span>daring and shameless, <span>and <span>ha<span>d<span> no shameful interest <span>such as<span> letting him call <span>out <span>papa on bed. He would never have been this frank and open with Xi Yan when he was together with him, if he hadn''t regarded Xi Yan as an adult Han Ying who had spent his whole life with him under the influence of his unusual ability.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong wrinkled his brows, wanting to exin this to Xiang Lin, yet didn��t know how to exin, ��He actually isn��t������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��You don��t need to exin, I didn��t have any other meaning,�� <span>After e<span>xperiencing the great catastrophe, people <span>who were<span> able to live for a day <span>was<span> already a blessing, the<span>y<span> were more open minded<span> with their feelings<span>, and the attitude of the other people were also more tolerant, Xiang Lin seeing Chen Tong misunderstand, hurriedly showed a kind smile, ��--<span>about <span>that, I just������ <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xiang Lin hesitated for a little, but still s<span>poke<span> in a low voice: ��I just think that your adopted child is a bit off, <span>there��s always a feeling<span> that he <span>might<span> h<span>arm<span> you. Of course, I��m not saying that he doesn��t love you,�� Xiang Lin wrinkled his brows, ��It��s exactly because of loving you too much, that <span>he<span> will be like that. Anyway, I can��t say it clearly, but my instincts has always been urate, so I <span>only<span> wanted to remind you.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong <span>can discern that<span> the other party was really sincere to him, he then said a word of thanks, but <span>also <span>did not take <span>it<span> seriously.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--How could Xi Yan h<span>arm<span> him? He had just ignored him for a while, <span>but he was so anxious till he was<span>running around<span> in circles, even his impassive face had quickly copsed, as if he would cry if another cold shoulder was issued again, there waspletely no trace of danger at all, alright? <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Tong Tong.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>At this moment, a familiar voice sounded, Chen Tong turned around, and <span>finally<span> saw Lei Xiaoshan.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Lei-dage,�� Chen Tong quickly gave him a smile, ��How are you doing recently? Were you not very busy?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Ever since the attack, Lei Xiaoshan <span>afterwards <span>gradually withdrew from the hunting team, and had focused in dealing with the government affairs, <span>and<span> Chen Tong, a yearter, also followed<span> to<span> join the research institute, so the number of times they met each other was also getting <span>less and less<span>, the reputation of the first hunting team in that year had already been reced by the team Xi Yan had formed. However, Lei Xiaoshan��s gaze towards Chen Tong was still as deep and<span> as<span> focused as before, he <span>also<span> followed to smile, ��I��m very fine. You������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>While speaking of this, he suddenly spotted the <span>hickeys on <span>Chen Tong that was hidden under the shirt��s turtleneck, ma<span>king<span> his expression slightly changed, his <span>gaze<span> also <span>followed and got<span> dark<span>er<span>, then suddenly pulled Chen Tong two steps towards the ce with less people, and said in a low voice: ��Tong Tong, listen to me, keep a bit of distance from Xi Yan, at least don��t believe him too much.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Why?�� Chen Tong first reaction was naturally of resistance, but Lei Xiaoshan��s expression was strangely serious, and was not like telling a joke.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��My men already discovered that Xi Yan may have a problem, he may even be rted with the previous attack������ Lei Xiaoshan insistently looked at Chen Tong, ��I still can��t talk about it now, as I also don��t have enough evidence, but Tong Tong, believe me, I will never lie to you.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The newly nted sweet fruit juice of the research institute has been added to the water of th<span>is<span> party, and was sweet and very delicious to drink, <span>making <span>Chen Tong unconsciously dr<span>ink<span> too much, <span>which resulted to too much sweating<span>, so <span>letting go of<span> his cup <span>he<span> lifted his foot <span>and <span>head<span>ed<span> to the second floor<span>��s toilet<span>. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>nts do not need to excrete, foods that can be dissolved like vegetables, fruits, and water can be automatically dissolved by Chen Tong, animal meat and other food that cannot be dissolved will be immediately thrown up, but if too much water ha<span>d<span> been ingested, this will be dispersed through another method <span>which<span>wa<span>s sweating.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>So Chen Tong wanted to wash his face first, <span>to <span>clean up the sweat, and to also let his mind calm down.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong originally didn��t care much about the words of Xiang Lin, but Lei Xiaoshan also said this, even though Chen Tong was still unconvinced, he still couldn��t help but <span>give it a bit of thought.<span>T<span>hinking a bit<span>,<span> he suddenly remembered that dream about being <span>caught with his waist being coiled<span> by a snake, before waking up in fright, he seems to have seen the face of that monster.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>And that face, was exactly Xi Yan��s.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The heart couldn��t help but be flustered, in a moment of inattentiveness, <span>his<span> original <span>pace in<span>going<span> downstairs suddenly <span>stumble<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He immediately wanted to hold on the stair��s <span>hand railings<span>, but not knowing what<span> had<span> happened to the hand railings, it was like <span>somebody had deliberately painted it with something,<span>which totally made it<span> very slippery. Shortly afterwards, the whole person��s bnce was lost, unable to support <span>himself he then fell<span>forward <span>head first. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Chen Tong!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xiang Lin was the first to see the falling figure of Chen Tong, the whole person froze in ce due to fear, it took a few seconds of being stunned before shouting. The other people<span>,<span> one after another discovered it, the whole hall was suddenly thrown into a mass of chaos.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong fell down from the steps of the second floor stairs, the whole person fell from the highest level rolling straight down to the lowest level.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Lei Xiaoshan who had already left was able to perceive themotion in the hall from afar thanks to his keen hearing, in a curious coincidence <span>he <span>move<span>d<span> back and returned, after the crowd parted<span>,<span> he <span>suddenly<span> stood still in ce because of the scene before him, and was <span>temporarily <span>unable to move <span>a bit<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>And only saw Chen Tong lying down on the ground, both eyes were shut close, Xiang Lin was half kneeling beside him, the right hand gently and cautiously supported the back of his head, the blood <span>was <span>flow<span>ing<span>and dripping<span> down in between the fingers of that hand.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan received the news while <span>he was <span>having a meeting with the members of the hunting team, the first response upon hearing this news was his mind going nk, when this reaction passed, the whole person<span>,<span> like being pierced by a needle abruptly stood up, then with fastest speed rushed towards the direction of the medical facility. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>All along the way, Xi Yan as before still had no expression on the surface, but the hands <span>that was clenched in<span> fist<span>s<span>had a slight <span>uncontrobl<span>e<span> tremble.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Not only was there just a single medical facility in the entire city, but the conditions were also not that good, ��<b><span>deng deng deng*</b><span>�� the footstep sounds in the quiet hallway appeared especially loud, Lei Xiaoshan scrunched his brows as he looked past, <span>seeing<span> Xi Yan quickly<span>e<span> over with a very cold face, <span>the <span>intense worry<span> was revealed underneath his eyes<span>, but the voice to Lei Xiaoshan <span>sounded<span> like<span> it<span>ing from hell that was overflowing with dangers, ��How did this happen?! How can he fall from upstairs?!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>*footstep sfx: I can��t find a better match so I kept it as is</i><span><o:p></o:p><b><span><span></b><b><span><span><span>


    </b>


    <b></b><b><span><span><span><b><span><span><span><b><span><span><span><span>Raw word count: </b></b><span><span><b>4552</b></b>


    <b><span><span><span><span><span></b>


    <hr>

 Chapter 54

    <h4><b><span>Chapter 54</b><b>: <span><span><span>The head''s little peach blossom 13</b></h4>


    <span>Lei Xiaoshan was an elder in the end, even though there w<span>as<span> some dissatisfaction with Xi Yan��s attitude, but he also did not excessively focus on it. After all, the more violent and uncontroble Xi Yan <span>wa<span>s at this moment, the more it reveals his concern towards Chen Tong. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>P<span>eople <span>really do have<span> weak spots, and Chen Tong <span>wa<span>s exactly the <span>only<span> weak spot of Xi Yan. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Having seen the whole scenario, Xiang Lin took the initiative to <span>answer<span>: ��Tong Tong seemed to have stumbled when <span>walking<span> downstairs, then fell down without being able to hold the handrail,�� Xiang Lin��s face was still white from fear, his hands were also stained with blood that had not <span>yet <span>been wiped off, ��I was downstairs, it was already toote to run over, I only helplessly watch him<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The doctor entered the door at this moment, Xi Yan no longer <span>questioned<span> Xiang Lin <span>about <span>the details again, <span>and anxiously rushed <span>to <span>speak to <span>the doctor<span> the moment he turned around<span>: ��How is he?�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��The situation has mainly been stabilized, based on the current circumstance<span>,<span> only a head injury and sprained foot ha<span>d<span> been observed, but there��s a need to rely on the clinical reaction after the patient wakes up to judge with certainty.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xiang Lin listening to this let out a slight<span> sigh of relief<span>, but Lei Xiaoshan<span>��s frown<span> has still not yet loosened, and <span>said<span>: ��Quite a lot of blood flowed out from Tong Tong��s head<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��This is naturally because the blood vessels o<span>n<span> the forehead ruptured, in addition to the bleeding of the scalp at the back, but the bleeding has already stopped now.�� The doctor paused a bit, then spoke to exin: ��After all, there is no specialized radiology department, so there��s no way to take a brain CT scan, and there��s no way to confirm whether or not there is an intracranial hemorrhage, therefore, clinical observation is needed, but the possibility of intracranial hemorrhage is not too big, so please be at ease.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The <span>space between Lei Xiaoshan<span>��s<span> brows slightly evened<span> out<span>, ��When can Tong Tong wake up?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��This cannot be determined,�� The doctor��s face became troubled, ��There��s a possibility <span>of<span> wak<span>ing<span> upter, or <span>it could also possibly<span>be by<span> tomorrow. But I also want to remind you, even if it��s just<span> a<span> forehead trauma, <span>after <span>waking up <span>it will<span> still <span>lead to<span> headaches, nausea, and adverse reactions like dizziness, moreover, <span>this<span> may also be extended for a long time.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>There were only a total of 5 wards in the entire medical facility, immediately afterwards, the doctor pushed Chen Tong to the ward next door, Xi Yan followed pass, then sat on the beside <span>to<span>watch over<span> him.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>A gauze was wrapped on Chen Tong��s head<span>, <span>the face��s <spanplexion<span> was very pale<span>, the peaceful sleeping appearance <span>gives the impression that he is obedient<span>, and<span> especially<span> fr<span>agile<span>. Because<span> of<span> the injury <span>that <span>was at the back of the head, <span>so<span> he could only lie sideways, <span>Xi Yan from when he learned about the incident of his fall down the stairs,<span>the heart until now was still as anxious as before<span>, <span>when he used a hand<span>to <span>gently touch his cheek, <span>only then did he<span> realize that <span>his hands <span>had never stopped trembling<span> even for a bit<span>. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Aside from the fear in Xi Yan��s heart, there was also regret.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He should have been with him at all times, and shouldn��t have agreed in letting him go out alone. It was very difficult for Xi Yan to <span>think<span> what it would be like without him, and <span>did not<span> even dare to imagine this kind of thing, for fear of losing his rationality <span>then<span> sinking into madness. The appearance <span>of the person <span>on the bed was still the same as when he first saw him, just like being forgotten by time, not only did the years not leave a trace on him, the gauze and <span>the <span>light��s illumination at this moment<span>,<span> contrary to expectations<span>,<span> made him appear more younger, making people who look feel unreasonably distressed.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Lei Xiaoshan��s gaze because of this became increasingly darker, Xi Yan turned to Lei Xiaoshan and s<span>poke<span> in a blunt and unconcealed manner: ��You should leave.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Unwittingly, it was already 10 o��clock in thete evening, Xiang Lin with another colleague in the research institute had left in session, only Lei Xiaoshan and Zhang Huakai was still there. Zhang Huakai <span>arrived together<span> with Xi Yan, he was one of original and faithful followers of Xi Yan in school, <span>who had<span> also followed him in joining the hunting team, and had be a member of his team. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Lei Xiaoshan did not look at Xi Yan, and <span>as before<span>only <span>continued to solely watch Chen Tong, <span>then said<span>: ��I��ll leave <span>once<span> Tong Tong wakes up.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��No. I<span>��m<span> here to apany him, there��s no need for outsiders to worry.�� Xi Yan deliberately ced much <span>emphasis<span> on the word outsider<span>s<span>, the manner of speaking was also brimming with <span>coldness.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Nevertheless, Lei Xiaoshan remained very calm, without <span>the<span> slightest sign of <span>irritation<span>, <span>and only<span>proceeded<span> to <span>look at<span> Chen Tong <span>while<span>speaking indifferently<span>: ��The door of the hospital��s medical facilities will close at 11 o��clock, I will also leave at 11 o��clock.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan heart was very <span>irritated<span>, wanting to directly dig those eyes Lei Xiaoshan <span>used in <span>watching Chen Tong, but also knew that such a conspicuous action <span>cannot be made <span>in this kind of ce, and could only bear with it. Fortunately, Lei Xiaoshan <span>abided by<span> his words, leaving at <span>exactly <span>11 o��clock<span> sharp<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>When he had left<span>, only then did Xi Yanmand Zhang Huakai <span>and <span>sa<span>id<span>: ��Help me to clearly understand this matter, I feel that there��s something off, there must certainly be human factors,�� the matter Xi Yan spoke of was naturally <span>of <span>Chen Tong falling off the stairs, and also added a sentence, ��Thoroughly check the people who have seen and talked to Tong Tong before, <span>inform<span> me immediately after <span>the <span>investigat<span>ion<span>.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Zhang Huakai immediatelyplied, then helped Xi Yan close the door well before leaving. The whole medical facility <span>became<span>pletely still, only Xi Yan was left to constantly watch and thoughtlessly stare at Chen Tong��s sleeping face. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>An entire night passed very quickly, until the doctor came <span>over <span>the next morning to check the situation, but <span>seeing that <span>Chen Tong <span>was still un<span>conscious.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan��s <span>look seemed to appear more<span>terrible<span>, ��Why is he still unconscious?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The doctor <span>also did not know<span> the reason, and could only answer: ��ording to reasons he should <span>regain consciousness<span> within this day<span>, and the day is still not over, so<span> you have to wait a little <span>more <span>longer<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan didn��t even have the mood to eat, and patiently waited until the afternoon, Lei Xiaoshan also came over to visit <span>once <span>again, and <span>even<span>arrived <span>together with Qiu Jiang. Seeing that Chen Tong was still <span>deeply<span> unconscious, the doctor<span>ing over to<span> chang<span>e<span> the <span>IV<span> drip faced 3 pairs of <span>ominous<span> eyes, falteringly s<span>tated<span>: ������the specific reason is hard to say, maybe he only needs to recuperate a while longer, and will wake up at night.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The time Chen Tong regained conscious was really at night, open<span>ing<span> his eyes to <spane across<span> Xi Yan��s pair of deep dark eyes, the pain on his head sprang up at almost the same time, and couldn��t help but <span>make him <span>utter a groan, ��Wu<span>����<span>�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan��s pleasant surprise was suddenly reced by nervousness, the doctor immediately came in, <span>and excluded <span>the possibility of intracranial hemorrhage through a series of examination. However, various kinds of adverse reactions were also unavoidable, in addition to headaches, the other conditions like nausea and dizziness which the doctor have stated <span>had manifested<span>with<span> Chen Tong,<span>even the fruits and sweet porridge that <span>had been<span> previously favored<span> was un<span>willing <span>to have a bite.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Let��s go home alright?�� Xi Yan��s eyes were filled with distressed, ��The bed at home is much morefortable than here.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��En.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The youth who was not in <span>a <span>good shape was very behaved, allowing <span>himself to be<span> gently and cautiously <span>carried in Xi Yan��s<span> arms.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Probably because the wound on the head <span>had<span> not<span> yet<span>been <span>properly heal<span>ed<span> andpletely recover<span>ed<span>, Chen Tong actually felt that his body did not have even a bit of strength, and could only barely sit up, <span>without<span> almost hav<span>ing<span>any<span> way to walk. The headaches and dizziness were also very serious, <span>that<span> made Xi Yan feel bad and distressed, so as a result, after returning home he can only be carried by Xi Yan to the bathroom, hugged while feeding, and coaxed in changing clothes for an entire week<span>����<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--It was simply not like having a wound on head from a fall, but was more like a semi-paralyzed patient. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Not doing anything <span>while<span> being taken care of by others, will naturally feel very good, because Xi Yan��s care was simply a hundred times more professional than a nanny��s, as he <span>was<span> meticulously considerate and attentive, but it was inevitable <span>for Chen Tong to feel a slight sense of unease for not <span>being independent and needing to depend on other people for everything<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Waiting for his body to recover, these strange uneasiness <span>should probably<span> disappear, right?<span><span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong was just thinking about this, when Xi Yan brought a soup to drink<span> in<span> the bedroom, and very concernedly asked: ��What are you thinking?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Not waiting for Chen Tong to reply, s<span>aid<span> once again: ��Do you want to go to the bathroom?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong gave a slight blush with the mention of bathroom, probably because of knowing that Chen Tong was easily embarrassed, Xi Yan will take the initiative to ask every other time, Chen Tong didn��t need to go to the toilet at all but hesitated for a while because he thought about something, <span>just that<span>he would<span>be <span>carried by Xi Yan to the bathroom with great care like a precious darling, <span>then<span> also carefully and attentively remov<span>ed<span> his pant��s pajamas, if Chen Tong had not protested strongly, even his little underwear w<span>ould<span> also be assisted in stripping off.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong shook his head, Xi Yan brought the soup close<span>r<span> to<span>Chen Tong, ��Try to drink a little bit more of soup, it took me a long time to make this, the taste shouldn��t be bad.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I just ate some porridge a while ago<span>����<span>�� Chen Tong couldn��t help butin.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��But your body still hasn��t recovered, so you should eat a bit more.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��But an hour has not yet passed for me to eat again.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan kissed the tip of Chen Tong��s nose in distress, ��Then sleep a while longer.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��For the whole day I <span>have <span>only<span> eat<span>, sleep, <span>and <span>eat<span>, besides<span> l<span>ying<span> in bed without being able to <span>go out<span>, I will certainly turn into a pig.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I will also like you even when you turn into a pig.�� Xi Yan then continued to lightly kiss him while seriously saying this, the voice sounded like a very pleasant low <span>note<span>of a <span>stringed instrument.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong couldn��t help but open the barrage mode, <span>kick up a fuss in his mind<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--Wei, when speaking just talk, what��s with this voice having a<span>n entrancing<span> sound!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The more intense Chen Tong��s <span>kicks up a fuss<span>in his mind<span>, the more expressionless his face bes, Xi Yan himself waspletely unaware of this, rais<span>ing<span> his hand to pick the soup again, <span>taking the initiative to <span>tast<span>e<span> a spoonful, and deliberately <spanmended<span> it: ��This soup��s taste is really not bad.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Saying this a spoon was sent near his mouth: ��Will it be <span>okay<span> for baby to also have a taste?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The white porcin spoon softly touched the tightly closed lips, it was simply not possible to feed it in, Xi Yan could only advance by retreating, ��<span>����<span>do you dislike the fact that I used this spoon?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��No.�� Chen Tong subconsciously opened his mouth to exin, Xi Yan then seized the opportunity to send the spoon in his mouth.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Does it taste very good?�� Seeing Chen Tong swallow, the corner of Xi Yan��s lips actually raised to smile at him. A person who<span>doesn��t<span> normally<span> smile will usually have a strong impact upon smiling, <span>increasing <span>the <span>attractiveness of the <span>normal handsome appearance even more, <span>which made<span> the barrage mode of Chen Tong slow down to a stop. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Are<span> all people with abnormal personalities <span>look <span>very handsome<span>����<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Even though I have a lot of shorings, but I have a tall and handsome boyfriend<span>����<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Until this sentence was rolled in the barrage he couldn��t help but think that he has now been reduced <span>to <span>semi-paralyzed patient, then <span>going with this,<span> the flesh in his body will definitely be more <span>like<span> a pig.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��<span>����<span>fat<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span><span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��What fat?�� Xi Yan took advantage of the opening <span>of<span> Chen Tong<span> being in a<span> dazed and<span> had<span> already fed him several spoonful of soup, <span>then<span> asked with some pleasant surprise: ��Do you want to eat meat? How about making barbecue for dinner?�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong only realized that he had actually spoken the word out loud, and couldn��t help but frown. <span><span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--Laying on bed for such a long time, even the natural skill of the barrage in the brain has been affected! Before, no matter how many barrages <span>he produced in his<span> brain, not even a tiny trace could be seen on the <span>surface<span>!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In fact, apart from hearing th<span>at<span> word, Xi Yan could only perceive an aloof and unspeakable unapproachable feeling on Chen Tong��s face, which even made him want to hold him in his arm, to <span>remove this kind of<span> uneas<span>e.<span>B<span>ut for ack of better option Chen Tong could only continue maintaining his facade of <span>an <span>aloof attitude and nod his head: ��Ok.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He only recalled that he couldn��t eat meat after he spoke, <span>the<span>heart had suddenly been infinitely stifled<span>. This world is really too dreadful, not only can meat not be eaten, the culinary skill must <span>still<span> be upgraded and must also give birth to a descendant, bringing this up, he couldn��t help but fantasize about this. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--Suddenly he thought that it will be good if Xi Yan <span>c<span>ould give birth to a child! Assuming Xi Yan gave birth to his child, would it not also be counted as his descendants? <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong couldn��t help but shake his fist. The <b><span>beautiful scenes</b><span> of this lord��s counterattack is still waiting for him! He will certainly not disappoint the expectation of this lord��s counterattack, and must let Xi Yan take the initiative to be pressed <span>underneath<span> him!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>*Danming Lake: beautiful scenery</i><i><span><o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>Thinking of this kind of picture <span>wa<span>s really very exciting<span>����<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>When Chen Tong��s fantasy had ended, looking up he saw that Xi Yan��s face was actually less than a centimeter away from him.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>And c<span>ouldn��t help but be startled, subconsciously blink<span>ing<span> his eyes, the longshes rubbed against Xi Yan��sshes, which always produced a wonderful current. However, Xi Yan revealed a bitter smile, <span>and said<span>: ��Every time I talk with you, you are always thinking of something else, never taking me seriously<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong suddenly wanted to exin himself, but also didn��t know how to say it. Xi Yan looked at Chen Tong<span>��s eyes<span>whichpletelycked even a<span> bit of <span>waves<span>, <span>and <span>gently sp<span>oke<span> in an imploring manner, ��If I look into your eyes, I will be able to know what your thinking about<span>����<span>�� <span><span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--This way I canpletely <span>destroy<span> all the people or things you are thinking of, and make you only think of me alone.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The rest of the sentence was naturally something X<span>i<span> Yan can��t say, but Chen Tong��s heart finally felt like giving up.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>It shouldn��t be like this! This hideous mess is ridiculous and<span> is<span>pletely destroy<span>ing<span> my perfect image alright<span>����<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��But it doesn��t matter, I love you,�� Xi Yan covered the corner of Chen Tong��s lips with his, the light kiss possessed deep desires and longing, then his hand was carefully ced inside the quilt, then just like coaxing a <span>baby<span> said: ��Okay, sleep for a while, you can eat barbecue after wak<span>ing<span> up.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Unexpectedly, <span>Chen Tong <span>had really been<span> coaxed into sleeping <span>once more<span>, he woke up again at 9 o��clock in the evening, and opened his eyes to see Xi Yan holding a syringe to help him <span>in <span>inject<span>ing<span> the medic<span>ine<span>.<span><span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This <span>sort of <span>medic<span>ation<span> had also been injected once before, ording to Xi Yan this was what the doctor <span>said <span>to be a nutrient needle to give him to treat his whole body��s weakness, even though Chen Tong always feels more powerless after every injection<span> instead<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <b><span><span><span><b><span><span><span><b><span><span><span><b><span><span><span><span>Raw word count: 3555</b></b></b></b><b><span><span></b>


    <hr>


    <span>


    <span>The author has something to say: the little ck house ising.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <hr>

 Chapter 55

    <b><span>Chapter 55</b><b>: <span><span><span>The head''s little peach blossom 14</b>


    <b><span><span><span></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <span>��I don��t want an injection������ Chen Tong immediately retracted his hand, <span>having seen<span> the long and tiny needlepoint <span>said<span> in a low voice: ��<span>I<span>t<span>��s<span>painful<span>������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan��s eyes immediately showed <span>his <span>distress, but still <span>stated in an<span> unyielding manner, ��Be <span>obedient<span>, bear with it<span> for a while<span>, it will soon be fine.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong ording to the words could only reach out his hand again, but because of the fear in pain, subconsciously ttened his lips in a cautious and solemn <span>form of<span> resistance, the pair of bright eyes were also full of absolute trust, this weak <span>but <span>vignt appearance can soften and make the human heart tremble.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan��s love towards him became even more fierce and ardent, at the same time, the heart <span>had <span>also inevitably <span>and <span>faintly felt some bleakness. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Because the the more higher it goes, the more pain will be felt upon falling down. --The deeper the trust and affection he receives from Chen Tong today, <span>will <span>perhaps <span>make <span>the<span>ing<span> hatred he''ll face grow <span>much<span> more stronger. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>But Xi Yan knew that <span>the<span> matter of falling down <span>wille <span>sooner orter, there will always be a day when the truth will be discovered by Chen Tong.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>But human being<span>s<span> are the type of shameful and self-deceiving creature<span>s<span>, obviously aware that the end will be very terrible, but are still unable to extricate themselves from being <span>engrossed<span> in this sort of fictional happiness, in addition to pretending that it <span>wa<span>s real. It<span> was<span> exactly this kind of desperate feeling, that even if he was surrounded by happiness, <span>he was still<span> very clear, that the final destination of this happiness was not <span>of <b><span>flowers blooming like a piece of brocade</b><span>, but rather a dreary and lonely cold sea.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan��s gaze couldn��t help but reveal a trace of madness, one <span>of his <span>hand slowly clenched into a fist, while the other held the syringe more tighter, <span>so much that<span> the joints reveal<span>ed<span> a little whiteness. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This kind of Xi Yan <span>had<span> once again<span> made Chen Tong<span> feel <span>that<span> strange unspeakable feeling: ������xiao Yan?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan <span>in a sh had already<span> returned to his senses, ��What��s wrong?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong hurriedly shook his head. --En, his vision must have misled him into sensing some strangeness in Xi Yan a<span>while ago.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan immediately took advantage of the time <span>when<span> Chen Tong rx<span>ed<span>, <span>and<span>assisted<span> him<span> in<span> inject<span>ing<span> the medicine into the vein. The action was <span>so<span> stable and swift, that it ended without letting Chen Tong feel any pain.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong suddenly felt very satisfied, --His satisfaction has always been that simple, like that naivety of a child which had yet to disappear, it��s <span>just a pity<span> that the barbecue in the evening meal still couldn��t be eaten, but <span>he <span>with great interest watched Xi Yan eat, incessantly urging the other party to eat it for him.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Not knowing whether it was also the medication��s effect, <span>that<span> Chen Tong felt sleepy again without even finishing his meal yet, so much that <span>even<span> the strength to raise his hands<span> were slowly waning<span>, as his eyes also <span>gradually closed<span>. Xi Yan simply tidied up<span>,<span> then soon after also followed to climb on the bed, <span>embracing<span> the slightly cold body from head to foot within his arms.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>So by the time Chen Tong woke up the following day, his entire body felt <span>very<span> warm, and <span>extremely<span>fortable. Languidly narrow<span>ing<span> his eyes, <span>and with<span> a voice taking on a muddle-headed tone from just waking up hummed saying, ��It��s so warm.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The earlobe was then lightly printed by a kiss, a deep and <span>pleasing low sounding<span> male voice <span>came<span> from behind the ear was heard, ��Good morning baby.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Only then did Chen Tong realize that he was <span>tightly embraced<span> by Xi Yan from behind, the ce that <span>had <span>felt <span>very<span> warm was <spaning <span>from the other party��s chest.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The mood indescribably became very good, that those strange dream<span>s<span> producedst night which were too fragmented until it became unclear were also <spanpletel<span>y swept away, then <span>attempted<span> to turn his body to face Xi Yan directly, but at this time he shockingly realized that even turning his body felt straining. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I feel that I have less strength than before, and frequently feel sleepy,�� Chen Tong��s tone revealed his anxiousness, ��what to do, I couldn��t have possibly gotten <span>some<span> strange disease ah������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan <span>who was hugging<span> Chen Tong<span> changed his position<span>, turning to lie on his back,ying Chen Tong��s entire body on top of him, then with <span>great<span> patience lightly patted his back while speaking in aforting manner<span> at the same time<span>: ��How can it be? Don��t think about it, it��ll gradually get better.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��But I always feel that this medic<span>inal nourishment<span> seems to make me more and more sleepy������ Chen Tong wrinkled his brows, ��On your way back from the hunting team today, be sure to ask the doctor along the way, whether or not he got the wrong medicine������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��En,�� Xi Yan nodded his head: ��Ok.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong at this moment still did not think about doubting Xi Yan, and instead felt relie<span>ved<span> because of the other party��s promise, <span>and <span>just like a puppy lying on top of Xi Yan gently nuzzled against his chest. Nuzzling<span>, while his hands scratched Xi Yan��s neck and shoulder.<b></b><span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He ha<span>d<span> been sleeping too excessively these days, that the skin that had been originally soft and smooth became more softer and smoother than before, the rubbing made Xi Yan��s heart beat faster, and those pair of dishonest hands made Xi Yan excited. Xi Yan fearing that his actions might make him fall down, held his waist and asked, ��What��s the matter?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong did not answer, but instead with some amazement continued to <span>go on <span>scratch<span>ing<span> his underarm, front waist, side waist and even the stomach, after realizing that Xi Yan as before still had no whatsoever reaction, widened his eyes<span>just like seeing a new world: ��You are actually not ticklish, <b><span>ei*</b><span>!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>*Chinese expression of surprise, regret, disagreement</i><span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I��m ticklish.�� Only after a long while did Xi Yan started<span> to<span> speak <span>in a low tone<span>: ������you just haven��t fixed on that ce.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Ah?�� Chen Tong raised his head, ��<span>Where is that<span>?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan <span>took<span> Chen Tong��s hands without a change of look, <span>guiding it<span> all the way down, right until it touched his lower body.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>As a result, Chen Tong immediately and clearly felt the changes of the thing he touched, the ce that was already half raised hadpletely erected at once, <span>as if it <span>couldn��t wait to show it��s impressive size, <span>which caused<span> Chen Tong to flush red<span> from his ear root<span>, ������shameless.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan <span>like before did not have<span> a change <span>in appearance<span>, that expressionless face without a little bit of expression, but the <span>the sweet words<span> were fully <span>utilized<span>, <span>as he <span>seriously spoke: ��<span>Just s<span>hameless towards you alone.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan had already kept a close watch towards Chen Tong for more than a week, and <span>had been<span> urged to go by the members of his hunting team a few days ago, every time before going out, the house would repeatedly be inspected for quite a few times, <span>after <span>perceiving that there would bepletely no problems only then would there be slight feeling of ease.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After eating breakfast, Chen Tong just like Xi Yan wanted had once again fallen asleep while being muddle-headed <span>just like before<span>; the fruit snacks and water <span>jug<span> had been ced within Chen Tong��s reach; there were even books ced on the bedside in order to cast off boredom in case Chen Tong will feel bored after waking up����<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>ording to the medicinal dosage in the injection that Xi Yan gave Chen Tongst night, Chen Tong would be sleeping at least until around 3 o��clock in the afternoon, and thetest he himself can return will be at 3:30 in the afternoon.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan finally kissed the sleeping face of his sweetheart, <span>and <span>softly walked out the cottage, locking the door firmly.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong was awakened by a burst of <span>agitated<span>racket<span>, <span>and<span> unexpectedly saw Qiu Jiang <span>after opening<span> his eyes.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��He actually even locked the doors, fortunately, this <b><spanozi*</b><span> was able to climb over the window!�� Qiu Jiang��s face took on an indignant expression, <span>and <span>even <span>said some<span> profanity, ��MD, that kid is really an ungrateful <b><span>white-eyed wolf**</b><span>, and is simply������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>*arrogant of saying I or in a contemptuous way</i><i><span><o:p></o:p></i>


    <i><span>**ungrateful person </i><span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong clearly had no idea what Qiu Jiang was talking about, delicately blinking his eyes, the word conf<span>used<span> was written in that pair of beautiful eyes.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Qiu Jiang��s heart was moved upon seeing that, the sound <span>had<span> consciously <span>been somewhat <span>stifled, all the remaining words of profanity w<span>ere<span> swallowed down, then resolutely said: ��Tong Tong,e with me quickly.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The confusion in Chen Tong��s eyes became more clear, ��to where?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Go<span>ing<span> to m<span>y ce<span> or <span>even Leioda��s<span> ce is fine, at any rate, you cannot stay together with Xi Yan anymore.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Qiu Jiang said<span> as<span> he pulled Chen Tong��s hand, ��I don��t have the time to tell you the details now, in short you have to firste with me.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I can��t leave without giving xiao Yan any prior notice,�� Chen Tong was naturally unwilling to go with Qiu Jiang, besides there was also no strength to move around, <span>so he <span>pulled his hand back and asked: ��What is actually going on?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Seeing Chen Tong��s skeptical look, Qiu Jiang was somewhat anxious: ��Were you not aware that <span>kid <span>Xi Yan <span>is crazy<span>? He doesn��t want to let you go outside, doesn��t want to let youe in contact with other people, and only wants to let you stay in the house the whole day so that you cannot go anywhere, moreover������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>A kuang sounded, <span>as<span> the door at this time had been abruptly opened.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Qiu Jiang couldn��t help but be still, the next second, Xi Yan was seen to be quickly walking in, the face that had alwayscked expression was obviously anxious, upon seeing Chen Tong still there did it only restore to the normal state. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Then turn<span>ing<span> to face Qiu Jiang, <span>with an<span> extremely dangerous<span> intonation<span>, <span>uttered<span> word for word: ��I remember that there <span>were<span> regtions about entering into private residences without permission in the city, vitors will be flogged 50 times, if there is theft, the guilt��s punishment is doubled, isn��t that right?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Qiu Jiang immediately refuted: ��This is Tong Tong��s home, not yours, and I d<span>o<span>n��t have the leisure time to steal your things!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��You wanting to secretly take my most important person away, --isn��t that worstpared to stealing anything else?!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��What about restricting other people''s actions under the prescription of drugs?�� Qiu Jiang directly looked at him while interrogating him: ��Don''t think I didn''t know your method of obtaining drugs with sedative and hypnotic effects from the doctor��s ce, --Haven��t you already given those injections to Tong Tong?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong was immediately stunned, a<span>s he<span> listened to Qiu Jiang continue to speak with great indignation: ��Fortunately, it can only make people lethargic and powerless, without any other side effects, otherwise I would really have the reason to send you in a trial in the city center!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Trial?�� <span>However,<span> Xi Yan suddenly showed a cold sneer, ��Qiu Yi is already inside, he had just been sent in.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Qiu Jiang��s expression couldn��t help but change, ��What do you mean?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan was still like a mountain, ��It��s literally what it means.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong was able to make out the anxiety of Qiu Jiang, so he hurriedly took the initiative tofort him: ��I��m fine, you don��t have to worry about me, quickly go and see xiao Yi, ok?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After all, he was his only son, Qiu Jiang finally chose to relinquish Chen Tong and chose to find Qiu Yi, gritting his teeth as he <span>made<span> Chen Tong wait for him toe back. The system that had not sounded for such a long time sounded at this time, ��Ding--, Qiu Jiang��s favorable impression <span>had <span>increased <span>by <span>2 points, the current favorable impression has be 71.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Ding--, main line task two ��Acquire the people��s goodwill�� had beenpleted, congratting the host for sessfully making two people reach <span>a favorable impression of greater than<span> 70 to<span>wards<span> the host, rewarding one big lucky turntable.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong then subconsciously asked who was the other person having a favorable impression with 70 or above, but the answer given w<span>ent<span> beyond his expectations.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>That person was actually <span>not <span>Xi Yan, but Lei Xiaoshan.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The favorable impression measure which could only prompt when the favorable impression has reached a full 70 spoke in a very grievous tone: ��Lei Xiaoshan��s had already reached 70 since 3 years ago, ah, but the <span>ho<span>st didn��t <span>listen to<span> it at that time������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong��s heart inexplicably<span> had a <span>sinking feeling, ��Why was Xi Yan not included?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The favorable impression measure conscientiously searched the information data for a moment then answered, ��Because he is not a human being in the true sense, therefore it cannot be counted.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>A click suddenly sounded withing Chen Tong, ��Then what is he?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Ding--, this question is not within the scope of the system��s response.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong took in a deep breath, and took a moment to return to his senses. Having reached this stage he was still reassuring himself: It also d<span>idn<span>��t matter if h<span>e was<span> not human, as long as <span>he<span> is Han Ying, whatever appearance he turns intopletely doesn��t matter����<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Tong Tong.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan seeing Chen Tong lost in thought became more uneasy, even calling out twice to make him raised his head and look up, but his uneasiness grew bigger after looking into that pair of eyes, <span>then said<span>: ��Baby, you mustn��t look at me like this.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong did not know what expression he used to look at Xi Yan, he probably had a bit strange and slightly frightened look. <span>As <span>Xi Yan��s tone <span>had be<span> abnormally deste and hoarse, ��We��ve already been together for so many years, you are my only important person, I��m even willing to give you my life, --Will you no longer trust me because of a stranger? Or hate me?�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan started his affectionate pattern, that couldn��t help but <span>make<span> Chen Tong be tenderhearted, <span>which made him<span> subconsciously want to shake his head. Xi Yan continued to speak in a husky voice: ��I��m really giving you a medicinal nourishment injection, Qiu Jiang <span>wa<span>s ndering me������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Saying so he then took out thest medicine needle from the drawer <span>in<span> the bedside cab, without even looking at it he pricked it into his arm to prove that it was harmless, in his anxiousness to do it he didn��t take note of the pressure applied, <span>and that<span> prick<span> actually caused<span> a lot of blood<span> toe out<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Xiao Yan!�� Chen Tong hurriedly stopped his movements, and finally started speaking to rify: ��I <span>never said<span> I didn��t believe you������ <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan breathed a slight sigh of relief, without caring and handling the blood on his arm, <span>he<span> reached out to pull Chen Tong��s hand.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong also didn��t know what was going on, but as Xi Yan was about to touch him, he unexpectedly drew back. Only after withdrawing <span>was he able to react<span>, but <span>he also couldn��t<span> ex<span>in it<span>, and could only stammeringly say: ��I-I want to drink some water.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan��s lips ttened in a thin line, but turned to pour a cup of warm water. Chen Tong <span>held it with<span> his hands, drinking it all at once, the mood followed <span>and <span>simmer<span>ed<span> down a bit. Xi Yan watched him finish drinking before speaking in a low<span>ered<span> voice<span>again<span>:<span> ��If <span>I��m doing something that makes you angry,<span> you have to tell me, I can change, but don��t be like this all right������<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The anguish was clear in his eyes, ��Don��t be like this, being <span>so<span> distant with me.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong followed his line of sight lower<span>ing<span> his head to look down<span>wards<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Eh, he admitted that he was a little bit <span>distant<span> from him at this moment. --But it really was just a little bit, it wasn��t even 10cm alright!!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>But Xi Yan had an extremely insecure appearance, that cold and handsome face seemed to be very vulnerable, that <span>couldn��t help but make<span> Chen Tong actively move back to Xi Yan��s side, then obediently let himself be tightly embraced.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>At the moment of being cuddled by Xi Yan, Chen Tong couldn��t see Xi Yan��s eyes, but could clearly feel hi<span>m<span> slight<span>ly<span> trembl<span>ing<span>. It seems that some strange switch in Xi Yan had been activated, as the <span>man<span> who had always been taciturn<span> and disinclined in speaking<span>, ha<span>s<span> been incessantly<span>speaking<span> by his ear<span> about the past little things they <span>did<span> together, speaking about the scene<span>s<span>when<span> he <span>first <span>saw him, talking about <span>the time<span> he gave him a handkerchief to wrap his wounds, <span>mentioning<span> about how happy and satisfied he was at the time he kissed and embraced him, <span>as well as<span> saying that he loves him.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Which made Chen Tong who <span>had been<span> listening couldn��t help but do a self-criticism, how bad his own behaviour <span>was <span>that made Xi Yan worked up like this, but still inexplicably felt that Xi Yan was very frightening <span>or even<span> suspected that there was <span>always <span>something off about him. --Even if Xi Yan was not a human being, but he <span>too was<span> a tree.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Come to think of it, the Han Ying of the first world was more affectionatelypliant than the Han Ying of this world, he had no whatsoever dissatisfaction towards him, as he would silently yield even when he was intentionally unreasonable, <span>at the same time he would<span> ask him where he was dissatisfied,<span> him having even <span>a little bit of <span>dissatisfaction, is not good.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>So how could he give him any dose of sedative medication?<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong had <span>unexpectedly and <span>unwittingly fallen asleep while <span>thinking over<span> it.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The one that <span>woke<span> him<span> up<span> this time was actually the system, with some intensity repeated again and again: ��Warning the host, warning the host, the host has already been sessfully pregnant, and must not be injected with sedative type medications, or else it would be detrimental to the baby!!��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Not knowing whether it <span>had been<span> by the nois<span>e<span> or by the surprising contents in the sentence, Chen Tong <span>immediate<span>ly opened his eyes, <span>his mind<span> to <span>his<span> body suddenly became clear, then <span>caught a glimpse<span> at the syringe in Xi Yan��s hand. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��In his hands, is it really a drug <span>that would<span> make people sleepy?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The system replied a word: ��Yes.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��And what is this sessful pregnancy? Could it be that it really means I have a baby?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The system replied once again: ��Correct.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This two consecutive information made Chen Tong have somewhat overwhelmed, without <span>even<span> knowing where the strength came from, he was actually able to push Xi Yan away, <span>as he<span> turn<span>ed<span> around to run in the bathroom.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He only felt that he needed some silence, that��s all, his body was absolutely not shaking, there was certainly no cold sweat on his back, and there was surely no confusion in his mind as well, he definitely did not want to escape from Xi Yan��s side<span> too<span>, and was absolutely not deliberate in locking the door.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However����<span><o:p></o:p><b><span><span></b>


    <span>Hearing the sound of Xi Yan walking over unexpectedly made Chen Tong produce a type of unspeakable fear, the sound of the turning door knob seemed to be magnified by dozen of times in his ears.<b><span><span><span>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <b><span><span><span>Raw word count: 4313</b>


    <b><span><span><span></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b><hr>


    <span>The author has something to say: There should be minor abuse, but please don��t worry about it����<span><o:p></o:p><hr>

 Chapter 56

    <b><span>Chapter 56</b><b>: <span><span><span>The head''s little peach blossom 15</b>


    <b><span><span><span></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <span>��Tong Tong,�� Because the door has been locked from the inside, Xi Yan <span>was<span> unable to <span>twist it <span>open, ��be good, open the door.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong did not speak.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��What reason does baby have for locking the door?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong still did not speak.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Then the sound of the door knob turning from the outside stopped.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong was under the impression that Xi Yan had given up, and couldn��t help but breath a sigh of relief, attempting to calm down and clear his chaotic thoughts. However, a loud bang was heard the next second, Chen Tong raised his head, and only saw the whole door shak<span>ing<span> vigorously, that opaque ss on the upper half<span> area<span> had <span>cracked<span> like a spiderweb little by little from the center.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Shortly afterwards, the <span>fragmented<span> ss pieces went crashing down the ground, as a hole had been made through the door.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Wasn��t this also too fierce?!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong had been shocked still for a moment, with widened eyes stared at Xi Yan<span> who had reached<span>a<span>single<span> hand <span>in <span>through that <span>opening of the <span>shattered ss, with the purpose of opening the door��s lock from inside, <span>after that<span> approached him step by step, <span>the blood that flowed out from his hand constantly<span> trickled <span>with<span> his steps.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--Both the blood and the <span>ss <span>fragment<span>s<span>, <span>looked <span>just like <span>a<span> scene <span>from<span> a murder case <span>ahhh<span>����<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Unexpectedly, <span>Chen Tong at this time was still leisurely <span>running<span> a barrage in his mind, and was subjected to this ��the more ridiculous his thoughts <span>goes<span> the more aloof the expression on his face will be�� skill effect, Chen Tong as a whole had some sort of unattainable feeling, making Xi Yan even more flustered.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>There was a feeling like he would be unable to get a hold of the other party<span>����<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan clenched his fist, and tried to hold back his negative <span>thoughts<span>. Chen Tong��s heart was actually also very nervous, <span>so<span> when Xi Yan <span>stepped<span> forward, he involuntarily retreated 2 steps backward, even the word anxious was written in those pair of eyes.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan��s heart ached upon seeing this, <span>so he <span>stop<span>ped<span> his steps, then fixed his gaze at Chen Tong and said: ��Were you hurt just a moment ago? Sorry, I was just anxious, forgive me<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The deep and low voice had a <span>kind of <span>maism <span>that could<span> make people intoxicated in this quiet space, Chen Tong raised his eyes and came in contact with Xi Yan��s eyes, and suddenly felt that the other<span> party<span>��s dark eyes w<span>ere<span> just like a bottomless abyss, that can <span>slightly <span>draw people in.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Baby don��t be frightened,�� Xi Yan looked into Chen Tong��s eyes and continued to speak: ��<span>����<span>don��t be afraid of me okay?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>At the same time as this, Chen Tong began to feel a slight dizziness, his consciousness along with it gradually <span>diminished<span>, <span>after which he unexpectedly<span> nodded somewhat mechanically and said: ��<span>����<span>okay.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--Xi Yan had once again resorted to<span> the<span> use of his unusual ability.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>His eyes had already <span>changed<span> into vertical slits, with long legs step<span>ped<span> forward <span>taking<span> Chen Tong into his arms, the <span>maic<span> voice even resounded in<span>side<span> this narrow bathroom, <span>as he<span> reverently kissed Chen Tong��s lips, ��Tong Tong, I love you.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong once again mechanically nodded and said: ��<span>����<span>en.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��You love me<span> too<span>,�� Xi Yan said word for word: ��You love me very much, and will love me <span>forever<span>.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong repeated <span>it <span>very obediently, ��<span>����<span>I love you very much, and will love you <span>forever<span>.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��You will never leave me, and will always be by my side.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��<span>����<span>I will never leave you, and will always be by your side.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan hearing the words of Chen Tong, <span>had an obvious slight<span>curve on his lips<span>, but the expression show<span>ed<span> a deep sadness, even the corner of the eyes <span>had <span>indescribably welled up a trace of wetness. Paus<span>ed<span> for a <span>bit<span>, <span>and <span>with a hoarse voice started the final step <span>of the<span> illusion, ��You <span>will <span>not have any doubts towards me, even the suspicions that have been confirmed will also bepletely dispelled, and will still have that unconditional trust as well as dependence in me just like before.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��<span>����<span>I--�� But this time, Chen Tong only uttered a single word before stopping.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Because a burst of stinging pain<span> had<span> suddenly <span>arrived<span> from his dantian, quickly spreading to all the limbs and bones in his body, even the mind��s consciousness that had already fallen into a trance had gradually been awakened.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span><span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong in the next second <span>had been<span> shocked still because <span>the eyes of Xi Yan had turned<span> into vertical slits, the entire brain<span>, in a sh<span> was filled with barrages.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>What is this situation?<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>It��s really terrible, don��t you think so?<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>How <span>did his<span> malepanion suddenly change into a monster?<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan also followed and paused for a bit, and tentatively ask<span>ed<span> in a low voice: ��Baby, what happened?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong <span>lightly<span> blinked his eyes, because of the slowness in action, it would seem like he <span>had<span> not yet <span>been <span>sober, ��I feel a little scared<span>����<span>�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Don��t <span>fear<span>, I am here,�� Xi Yan was resolute and decisive, ��There��s no need to be afraid as long as <span>your<span> in my arms.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The fear just now <span>wa<span>s exactly because of you alright?!<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong��s mind thought this way, but decided to follow along Xi Yan��s line of th<span>inking<span>, then once again nodded mechanically and say: ��<span>����<span>oh.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi <span>Y<span>an repeated th<span>e<span> previous paragraph <span>that<span>Chen Tong had only said one word <span>of <span>one more time<span>,<span> Chen Tong putting on an actpletely repeated it in ordance with his words <span>once more<span>, theplexion<span> unchanged<span>, but the sense of panic ha<span>d<span> expanded to the greatest extent.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>While being scared <span>that<span> Xi Yan <span>was <span>able to create an illusion, on the other hand <span>he <span>was also worried that Xi Yan would discover that he had already regained awareness.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Fortunately, Xi Yan <span>soon<span> stopped the <span>function of the <span>unusual ability, casually wiping the blood of<span>f<span> his hand, then carried Chen Tong back on the bed. Then carefully spoke words of endearment by Chen Tong��s ear once again, each word and line were full of affection.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong unwittingly closed his eyes.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The thoughts whirling in his mind had naturally never stopped, so much that the more he thought the more chaotic it became.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Recounting<span> it<span>, it <span>had<span> clearly <span>been <span>Xi Yan��s fault<span>,<span> but for what reasons <span>was<span> he feel<span>ing<span> guilty of! He was just like acting in that kind of dog blood television drama, <span>directly having a<span> discussion with Xi Yan, making Xi Yan obediently and honestly give him aplete and clear exnation of this matter!! <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After Xi Yan exins with an anxious face, but he cover<span>s<span> his ears while saying I��m not listening, I��m not listening, I��m not listening, and finally turn around to run out the door, since then each of them lived their <span>own <span>respective lives<span>����<span><o:p></o:p>


    <b><span>Hei*</b><span> hei, the thoughts went astray.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>*sfx: cough</i><i><span><o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>In the event that he really abandon<span>s<span> Xi Yan and leaves, will Xi Yan cry? <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Because Chen Tong<span>,<span> just a moment ago had already heard a hint of cry from Xi Yan��s hoarse voice, and clearly felt his distress from the slight tremble<span>s<span> of his body, Chen Tong <span>knew<span> that Xi Yan had created an illusion, making him unable to go out, <span>that <span>even tr<span>ied<span> to control his thoughts and actions, providing and weaving him a lot of false images, but his line of ��I love you�� was absolutely true, more than anything else.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>It was only in this world that he was very frightened of his departure, <span>and did not<span> hesitat<span>e<span> to <span>use all<span> effort<span>s<span>, <span>even <span>using this type of abnormal means to imprison him, saying words of love over and over by his ear, <span>even <span>making him immediately repeat each word and lines<span>����<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The other party c<span>ould<span> only use this kind of method to obtain a little bit of falsefort, making Chen Tong feel some sadness. Well aware that the current Xi Yan may perhaps be very terrible, maybe ruthless, and may already bepletely distorted, but Chen Tong <span>would still not<span> let him go.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span><span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan <spanid<span> on the side <span>and <span>hugged his lover who��s eyes had already closed to sleep, <span>and <span>silently listen<span>ed<span> to his shallow breathing, <span>then<span> also followed to close his eyes, the breathing ordingly <span>evened out<span> together. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>But Chen Tong <span>had been<span> unable to calm down, as a needle like pain came from his dantian, then temporarily set<span>ting<span> aside the matters of Xi Yan, tu<span>r<span>ned to the system <span>and<span>inquired<span> about the matter<span>s<span> which w<span>ere<span> more important to him: ��Did<span>n��t<span> you previously say that a nts propagation was different from my imagination? -- I don��t care, I don��t want to have children even if I die.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��It��s not the same,�� The white flule seriously answered: ��The host cannot give birth in human form, nor will the human <span>shape <span>be formed.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong couldn��t help but be stunned, ��<span>Then how is it<span> born?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Return to the forest to change back into the original form, rooted in the soil like a normal peach blossom, wait for the fruit to mature and fall off is enough.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He i<span>mmediately sighed in relief, ��<span>When<span> must I return <span>to<span> the forest?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Wait until the embryo is nearly 5 months <span>old <span>will be <span>sufficient enough<span>.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong felt that even as a demon, this kind of matter like giving birth to a child still exceeded his imagination, so there was no intention of telling anyone, and decided to find a chance to quietly return to the forest. <span>After a moment of thinking<span> the stomach had once again started <span>to <span>ach<span>e<span>, secretly open<span>ed<span> his eyes, and <span>discovered<span> Xi Yan <span>had<span> already <span>fallen asleep<span>, then softly and quietly withdrew from Xi Yan��s embrace, and prepared to head <span>to<span> the bathroom.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Not expecting that the moment he sat up, <span>and <span>without even<span> having the time to<span> set<span> his foot down<span> on the floor, the whole person was suddenly pulled back.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan tenaciously stared at Chen Tong, the gaze unexpectedly did not have a hint of drowsiness, <span>and did not<span> even <span>have <span>a hint of warmth, one hand restricted his waist while the other seized his hand, <span>then<span> gloomily said: ��You were really <span>conscious<span>, you had been deceiving me <span>since a<span> while ago<span>����<span>�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan��s voice was very calm, but buried beneath th<span>at<span> calmness was a type of emotion that want<span>ed<span> to destroy everything, ��You <span>knew<span>, --so you wanted to leave right?�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong only felt that the grasp in his hand was getting more and more painful, then subconsciously exerted force to struggle, this struggle was exactly what thoroughly exhausted the remaining reason of Xi Yan, directly pinning down Chen Tong<span>��s entire body<span>, then lifted his hand on top his head. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��You can��t go,�� Xi Yan��s look had a little bit of madness and desperation, the umted panic and anxiousness from all those yearspletely burst forth at this moment, ��You��re not allowed to leave me<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong clearly understood the severity of this matter, feeling that Xi Yan seemed to have lost his reason, and tried to wake him up, ��Xi Yan, calm down a bit, I was only<span>����<span>�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The words had not yet beenpletely exported, when the other party resolutely blocked his mouth. In the huge disparity of strength and body weight, Chen Tong was suppressed and unable to <span>move a bit<span>, <span>his pants in this way<span> was torn down, then the legs were separated. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong��s heart panicked, <span>he unexpectedly thought of<span> want<span>ing to<span> mobilize his spiritual energy to shake Xi Yan off, not knowing whether it was because of great panic or something else, the spiritual energy was actually unable to be mobilized, then h<span>is<span>eyes <span>widened <span>as he<span> cried out the next moment.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan had entered after just a little bit of stretching.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Don��t want to, <span>hurts<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>In the past, a little bit of frown form Chen Tong would make Xi Yan extremely anxious but at this moment he revealed a smile, ��<span>����<span>the pain is just enough.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan gnashed his teeth, <span>his<span> mind has already fallen into a delusion, ��You told me a lie, <span>saying you��ll <span>leave me! Did you not just want to sneak away? --I��m telling you, it would never be possible, it will never work in this lifetime!!�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He had a bitter smile as he spoke, in Chen Tong��s eyes, was simply like a madman. Chen Tong wanted to say something, but not a bit of word could be said against his forceful possession, and could only resist and struggle in vain, the aching and numbness of the lower body spreads along the waist extending to the whole body, the sounds of water were finely blended together.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Maybe due to the characteristic of a tree demon, even though Chen Tong felt pain, but no injuries were sustained, the painful feeling was also gradually reced with a pleasurable sensationter, the reflected ripples in the eyes surface gradually turned into lust.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The pair of lips became slightly swollen because of the repeated kisses, <span>bing<span> more attractive when spread open, the soaked eyshes, the eye corner had also started to turn red, with that kind of enchanting color that can make anyone fascinated.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan was naturally even more unable to extricate himself, but Chen Tong at this time had once again felt the pain in his abdomen, and was unexpectedly several times more stronger than before.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong couldn��t help but take several great gasps of breath, however, the pain felt at this time was not like the previous two that had gradually faded away, but instead grew more and more intense, which even made him uncontrobly tremble, ��Wu<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The body also huddled a little bit, subconsciously appealing to <span>the <span>nearby p<span>erson<span> for help, ��Let go, don��t, it hurts<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The intermittent painful calls pulled some of Xi Yan��s consciousness back, <span>letting his<span> actions <span>slightly still<span>. Xi Yan at first thought that the cause was that the person underneath him couldn��t stand the pleasurable sensation, but at this time <span>he <span>had finally <span>realized<span> that something was wrong. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yanpletely returned to his senses after the shock, the pain had already made Chen Tong spasm, the pair of wide eyes were unfocused, full of physiological tears, that fell down along with his very painful endeavor.<span><o:p></o:p><b><span><span></b><b><span><span><span>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <b><span><span><span>Raw word count: 3212</b>


    <hr>

 Chapter 57

    <b><span>Chapter 57</b><b>: <span><span><span>The head''s little peach blossom 16</b>


    <span>That tear streaked across Chen Tong��s cheeks, <span>then<span> touched the back of Xi Yan��s hand that<span> was<span> support<span>ing<span> Chen Tong��s shoulder<span> at <span>the side, the tear��s temperature soaked the skin, <span>unexpectedly, giving<span> Xi Yan a <span>type of<span> feeling <span>which was just like<span> being scalded by the deep imprint of a searing-iron.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>More madness was once again <span>extinguished and <span>washed <span>clean<span> by this tear<span> drop<span>, all the uncontroble chaotic mood and stacked walls in the heart, even the invulnerability<span> he believed he had<span>, was <span>unable to stand against<span> his <span>cries<span>, --<span>And<span> had beenpletely <span>been <span>torn down by just a single tear<span> drop<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan who <span>had <span>recovered his rationality could only be flustered and <span>anxious<span>, even <span>his mind<span> went nk for a few seconds, then frantically and anxiously held onto Chen Tong while repeatedly asking: ��What��s wrong?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Pain.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Only this single word was in<span>side<span> Chen Tong��s mind, <span>the<span> stomach<span> was subconsciously covered<span>, a searing pain could even be felt when taking a breath. The thick and long eyshes seemed even <span>more <span>longer by the light��s reflection, the quivering eyes cast down an indigo colored shadow, which also made the heart��s of the people watching this trembling be <span>stifled<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Baby, where is it painful?�� <span>Xi Yan��s<span> usual calm<span> presentation<span>had long been gone and was nowhere to be found<span>, no bleeding was found be<span>neath<span> Chen Tong��s body, then gently touch<span>ed<span> the stomach being covered by Chen Tong, ��Is it here?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Unfortunately, Chen Tong had already been in too much pain <span>that<span> aside from the intermittent calls for help, was <span>simply <span>unable to answer at all. That painful crying sounds w<span>as<span> like a sharp knife ruthlessly stabbing into Xi Yan��s heart, <span>making<span> him so distress<span>ed<span> that even his fingertips were trembling, the voice had also <span>gone<span> hoarse, ��Baby, don��t scare me<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The person he loves the most was weakly asking for help from him, but he was h<span>aplessly<span> unable to do anything about, this could probably make anyone feel copse and stifled, and was also sufficient enough to consequently make the most unyielding man break down.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>And even more importantly, the one that made the other party like this was precisely himself.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>That type of feeling was like being poured by a boiling oil headfirst on the body, the boiling hot <span>sizzling <span>sounds resounded at the edge of his ear, <span>which<span> was like setting another foot to fall in the ice-cold abyss again.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Two more psychological teardrop<span>s<span>had <span>once again f<span>allen<span> down from Chen Tong��s wide<span> ssy<span> eyes, his vision <span>had gone blurry<span>, the consciousness was also hazy, the <span>whole<span> bodypletely curled up like a shrimp, <span>that looked<span> just like a small injured animal. The situation <span>that had just happened<span> coupled with the pain at this moment made him look like he had just been fished out of water, the dark hair in a blink of an eye had been thoroughly soaked by sweat, the strands stuck onto his forehead, <span>and <span> scatter<span>ed<span>at<span> the side of his body <span>on<span> the mattress, the dark pitch<span>-<span>ck kind of color contrast made the entire individual more thin and pale<span>.<span>B<span>efore finally falling unconscious, <span>a hand was<span> even unconsciously <span>stretched<span> out to pull Xi Yan��s clothing, <span>and<span> was like grabbing a life-saving driftwood.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Which also grasped the weakest part of Xi Yan��s heart.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan only felt his heart being prated by that lone hand, br<span>eaking in<span>to fragments, <span>only <span>after a few seconds <span>pass <span>did <span>he<span> shakily pick Chen Tong up in his <span>arms<span>, <span>with the intention<span>of<span> tak<span>ing<span> him to the medical facility. However, Chen Tong��s appearance at this moment was too embarrassing, the top was barely enough to go out, but the pants had <span>been <span>practically torn to shreds, Xi Yan was unwilling to let other people see even an inch of his lover��s skin, with teeth clenched,<span> he<span> firmly decided to first wash Chen Tong clean then change <span>his <span>clothes. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Fortunately, Xi Yan <span>did not have<span> the time to release inside, that the washing process <span>need not<span> be that cumbersome. Even though there was no bleeding in that small hole, but there was a slight tear and redness, Xi Yan gently applied a little herbal medicine on the chrysanthemum��s opening, making Chen Tong who had curled up<span> in his sleep<span> send out a slight whimper.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>He didn��t have the strength to cry <span>out in pain like before when he<span>passed out, and could only let out a cub-like whimper, the slightly hoarse end sound <span>seemed to have<span> a hint of weeping, <span>and<span> also resembled a plea. <span>Making<span> Xi Yan��s <span>already shattered <span>heart break once more, over and over without an end.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Afterpletely dressing Chen Tong, Xi Yan carried him <span>with<span> an inconceivable speed all along the way, and finally arrived before the medical facility��s door had closed. The intense pain of Chen Tong seemed to have passed, as the expression had gradually <span>turned<span> peaceful, and the tensed wrinkling of the eyebrows had slowly evened. The result of the doctor��s first round of examination was fruitless, then <span>after questioning<span> Xi Yan <span>on <span>the details of the food in Chen Tong��s diet, the preliminary judgement was of acute gastroenteritis.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>There <span>was<span>still<span> a ck and white ultrasound machine<span> for examination<span>s<span>in the medical center<span>, although weaker in rity and other aspectspared to CT, but it can timely locate the pathological changes in the internal organs of the abdomen, so just in case, Chen Tong was also given an <span>examination via the <span>ultrasound, to see whether there was a tumor or not.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The doctor went out the hospital room after the image <span>had been<span> taken to go and see the result of the ultrasound��s examination, <span>and <span>temporarily le<span>ft<span>the sole <span>family member to watch over<span> at the side<span>. Xi Yan<span>��s eyes was looking at<span> the peaceful sleeping face of Chen Tong without a blink, but that <span>sort<span> of indescribable agitation that rushed forth had never faded away, and even increased continually, then <span>leaned over<span> to gently and cautiously hug his shoulders.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The body of the person leaning <span>with<span>in his embrace seemed to be much thinner, <span>that <span>th<span>e<span> shoulder des <span>appeared<span>prominent<span> despite being <span>clearly <span>separated by the quilt, Xi Yan subconsciously <span>strengthened<span> his hold, wanting to give him warmth, <span>and<span> fearing of hurting him, slightly loosened his hold.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Only cuddl<span>ing<span> him, feeling his body temperature and gentle breathing, only<span> then was<span> the worries and fears of Xi Yan<span>slightly pacified, <span>but aside from this he was<span> filled with anguish and regret. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, not to<span>o<span> long after he had held Chen Tong, the doctor was seen lightly pushing the door open, the serious face indicated him to go outside, taking him to the adjacent consulting room.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The following words <span>of the doctor <span>made Xi Yanpletely dumbfounded.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��<span>����<span>the pain is not gastroenteritis or a tumor, but is rather <span>the<span> result of <span>a pregnancy��s<span> adverse reaction.�� The two doctors were also surprised by this matter, so the manner of speaking was extremely serious and cautious, ��Special attention is needed in the early stages of pregnancy, carelessness can easily cause throbbing pain in the lower abdomen, bleeding and even miscarriage.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The doctor pointed to the <span>sheet of the <span>type-B ultrasound<span> then said<span>: ��This is the gestational sac in his stomach, and a fetus<span> is<span> developing inside. We studied and assessed it for a long time, and determined that a bud has already been shaped, probably around 4 and a half weeks. Even though it is still very small, <span>but <span>from it��s form it still cannot be called as a fetus, but the primitive circtory system of the heart and brain had already been developed, in just one more month, the appearance canpletely be seen, even the fingers and toes can clearly be seen<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan dazedly stared at that very small seahorse shaped embryo, it took a long time for him to <span>just<span> gather his thoughts, remembering the day when he first embraced Chen Tong, <span>which<span> had been <span>about<span> 5 weeks ago.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��<span>����<span>probably an undetected <span>dual gender<span>, I also hade in contact with this kind of case before,�� That aged doctor still seriously stated: ��If the initial condition had been good, the baby can still be birthed smoothly<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>But after the doctor��s words <span>had beenpletely spoken<span>, <span>it <span>did not take<span> too long to <span>think<span>about what the<span> baby��s problem<span> was<span>, --because the <span>grownup<span> first had an ident.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>When <span>Xi Yan returned to the hospital room his keen sense<span>s<span> perceived a faint bloody smell, the heart s<span>a<span>nk, <span>the quilt was immediately lifted open<span>, <span>then saw<span> th<span>at the<span> white bed sheet underneath Chen Tong��s body had unknowingly been stained with a ring bloody red, the bloody smell along with it became <span>much<span> more clear and intense, and theplexion of Chen Tong who was lying on it became more pale, wordless and umunicative<span>,<span> neither knowing or feeling, tranquil like a piece of feather that will float away with a gust of wind. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>At this moment, Xi Yan could hardly detect the ups an downs o<span>n<span> the other<span> party<span>��s chest, Xi Yan��splexion instantly became even more paler <span>than<span> Chen Tong, holding onto Chen Tong��s hand, the words of the quivering <span>sound<span> could not form a sentence: ��Tong Tong, Tong Tong<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The quality of the sleeping medication that Xi Yan injected to<span> Chen Tong before was harmless <span>in<span> a regr person, but was entirely opposite to the pregnant <span>person<span>. Coupled with thest <span>forceful<span> sexual behavior that <span>had<span> almost <span>been <span>done beforeing to the hospital, <span>that<span> directly led to the foreboding signs of miscarriage. Even though Xi Yan only cared about the safety of the <span>grownup<span>, and simply did not have the interest of the baby, but regardless whether there was a miscarriage or not, it will cause heavy damage to the body of <span>the<span>grownup<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The next process was a long wait.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan��s hand and feet <span>exuded coldness while<span> waiting outside the hospital ward, enduring the doubled pain of worry and regret, which made him feel that the day was <span>as long as<span> a year. Because the psychological torture <span>was<span> more fatal than anything, each and every moment was like being pierced through by a sharp needle.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After standing still for quite some time, Xi Yan bent down a little<span> bit<span>, the head immediately followed <span>as it was lowered<span> deep down, then took in big gasps of air<span>just like <span>he was<span> unable to breath. <span>T<span>he pitch ck eyes because of the choking andck of air, made both of his pupils blood red<span> i<span>n the dark corridor, the white of the eyes were densely covered with visible veins, the hand reached out to w out 5 marks on the ground, the <span>trace marks at the end<span> showed an obvious bloodstain, --The base of the fingernails had actually been broken. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>A night had finally passed, the time <span>when <span>Chen Tong opened his eyes <span>again <span>was already the evening of the following day.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The mind was still heavy andngu<span>id<span>, the consciousness was still not very clear, and only saw a middle-aged man dressed in a long white coat <span>using a <span>stethoscope<span> to listen<span> to his arteries and veins. After listening he took out a thermometer from under his arm, and <span>tightly wrinkled<span>his brows after<span> seeing the 39.5 degrees, then s<span>poke<span> to another doctor <span>at the back<span>: ��No good, an injection is still <span>required<span>.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>That man then prepared a medical injection, <span>and handed it<span> to him. The doctor while holding the syringe in one hand walked towards Chen Tong, one hand switched on the lights because of the gradually darkening sky. That lighting magnified his shadow, casting it heavily on the white wall. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Even though the thinking was stillpletely chaotic, but Chen Tong <span>seeing<span> that needlepoint stared at it with wide<span>ned<span> eyes. Dazedly feeling that the needlepoint was like a monster <span>which can<span> swallow him whole, seeing that needlepoint made his heart surge with fear.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Whether voluntary or not, protecti<span>ng<span> the offspring is a human nature, since the system informed him that the sleep-inducing drug that Xi Yan had been giving him was harmful to the baby, Chen Tong then produced a psychological shadow to the injection<span>s<span>, <span>a <span>subconscious<span>ly<span> strong resistance had also emerged even in <span>his<span> mentally confused state. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>So using all his energy<span>, he got out of bed<span>, and ran out<span> in <span>barefoot. The doctor had been<span> temporarily<span> unable to respond, and actually allowed him to run out the door. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Hurriedly t<span>aking<span> the syringe then went out to catch up, blocking the patient in the corridor, and in a gentle voice persuaded him to return to the hospital room: ��Your fever is too serious, it would be dangerous if it does not decrease again, an injection is needed for it<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Probably due to being in a really confused state, Chen Tong did not speak, and only pursed his lips tightly as he watched the stranger in front of him with a syringe in his hand, as if they were totally fiendish <span>he <span>stagger<span>ed<span> back step by step, <span>because of the <span>rising<span> fever<span>, the small face that had been originally pale had an abnormal flush, the sweaty hair were stuck on the forehead, and was disorderly scattered like seaweed<span>s<span>behind him<span>.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This scene was precisely what Xi Yan saw when he set foot in the medical facility after he had rushed over <span>to bring<span> an evening meal, Chen Tong wearing <span>a<span> flimsy and snow white hospital clothes, the body appeared more thin in the backlight, barefooted, the pair of wide eyes filled with anxiousness, and continually moved backwards as the doctor approached. Anxiously rush<span>ed<span> past: ��What happened?�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��The patient refused the injection, <span>and<span> ran out of the room<span> instead<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The doctor told the actual situation, and Xi Yan somewhat realized the reason, regret fill<span>ed<span> his chest again, so full that he was unable to breath easily. Then gently and cautiously reached his hands out towards Chen Tong, ��Babye over<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>However, against expectations <span>after <span>Chen Tong had seen<span> Xi Yan, <span>the <span>anxiety in his eyes suddenly became much stronger, continually retreat<span>ing<span> up to the end of the corridor. There was a window at the end, that happened to be open at this <span>very <span>moment, <span>that had<span> majorly<span> been<span> constructed for lighting purposes, the foundation of the hospital��s medical facility was very high, in this age when medicine was still more important than money, a lot of very poisonous shrubs were nted under the surrounding walls<span>in order to prevent <span>the <span>medications from being stolen.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan<span>��s <span>heartbeat missed half a beat<span> upon <span>seeing the window behind Chen Tong, and hurriedly stopped his approaching footsteps, then took a deep breath to calm himself down, ��We won��t have an injection, so it��s okay toe over<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong dazedly looked at him, the mind <span>had<span> finally <span>be <span>somewhat clear, the next second, the previous memories unfurled like ovepping photos, with all kinds of emotions rushing all over his heart, the body instead stuck close to the window frame, <span>that <span>a little careless turn <span>can<span> make him fall down.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan was frightened, the tone <span>was already filled with a<span> heavy plea, ��Come to me, we won��t have an injection, believe me<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��I won��t believe you anymore.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>But when Chen Tong spoke at this time, the voice had an unprecedented coldness, such as an illusory cold wind, which made Xi Yan heart fall to the bottom, looking into his eyes again, it was discovered that the love in it before had faded to nothingness.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>--That was naturally because the illusion that Xi Yan made for him 6 years ago had lost it��s effect, not only did Chen Tong no longerpletely s<span>ee<span> Xi Yan as Han Ying, but <span>a sense of<span> rejection<span> was also produced<span> because of his repeated deception, and directly s<span>aid<span>: ��<span>����<span>you have already grown up, we will each live our own respective lives in the future, no one should bother anyone anymore.�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>��Okay.��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan had <span>unexpectedly<span> agreed, which bluntly made Chen Tong somewhat dazed. <span>He however did n<span>ot expect him to rush forward with an inconceivable speed in the next moment, <span>and cing him<span> into his arms while he was still in a daze.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong had still not yet reacted <span>even <span>when he had already been carried back to the hospital room by Xi Yan, <span>not<span> being able to use <span>the<span> spiritual energy, <span>made <span>his strength just like a lion��s cub to him. The doctor followed to the hospital room and once again emphasized the necessity of the injection, ��The fever is too serious, there is a fear of a brain burnout<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan��s brows were tightly knitted, and could only bite his teeth to coax Chen Tong<span> who was<span> in his arms: ��<span>It��s only an injection<span>, be good, don��t fear, it won��t hurt at all<span>����<span>��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The tone was very gentle and cautious, but Chen Tong seemed to have fallenpletely unconscious, as the face did not have any expression, under the faint light and shadow, the longshes lightly quivered, just like a type of silent protest.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>The doctor seeing this, wiped Chen Tong��s arm with a sterilized cotton, to prepare for the injection. The arm of Chen Tong was ruthlessly pierced as the ice-cold liquid was injected, Chen Tong did not sense <span>any<span> pain just as Xi Yan had said, but inexplicably <span>felt <span>cold and painful as it entered the bone marrow, making him want to curl up.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Xi Yan repeatedly coaxed in a gentle and cautious manner: ��It''s okay, don��t be afraid, ah<span>����<span>�� <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chen Tong had never spoken a word, but after slowly raising his head,<span> an outstretched<span> hand gave Xi Yan a p.<span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>This p did not have a little bit of mercy, the sound resonated throughout the room, making the doctor<span>��s<span> still, Xi Yan��s head slightly tilted<span> because of the strike<span>, <span>that also <span>quickly le<span>ft<span> a red mark on his face.<span><o:p></o:p><b><span><span></b>


    <span>Xi Yan��s reaction <span>at the same time<span> was <span>also <span>outside the doctor��s expectations, as he saw him immediately take Chen Tong��s hand, and <span>seriously examined it once-over<span>, ��Did your hand hurt?��<span><o:p></o:p>


    <b><span><span><span>Raw word count: 4003</b>


    <b><span><span><span></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b><hr>

 Chapter 58

    <b><span>Chapter 58</b><b>: <span><span><span>The head��s little peach blossom 17</b>


    This move of Xi Yan did not have any pretentious or melodramatic meaning, it waspletely natural and straight from the heart. Because in Xi Yan''s eyes, Chen Tong has always been that tender and fragile existence that needs to be properly protected, even during their first meeting, when Chen Tong''s formidable figure helped him drive away therge encirclement of the youths.


    As a half beast, Xi Yan was essentially a lot stronger than the normal people, ordinary des and arrows cannot easily pierce the sturdy body, that p was simply nothing at all. If this was able to cool off Chen Tong''s anger, then he wouldn''t have any objections on how many times he would be hit again. Even more so when there was still a baby in Chen Tong''s stomach, Xi Yan was very anxious on what ident might happen, so worried that even if he <strong>kept th</strong><strong>is</strong><strong> person in his mouth</strong> he would still be uneasy.


    <em>*I guess it means something simr to keeping the person very close 24/7?</em><em> �˺������e</em>


    Chen Tong pulled his hand back without saying a word, and spoke in a somewhat hoarse voice, "Get out, I don''t want to see you."


    The tone was so t that a little emotion would seem like givingpassion to the other party.


    Xi Yan stood still for almost a minute without any movement, then like a slow witted puppet slowly hanged his head down, the body was full of unspeakable air of destion, which almost even made Chen Tong want to be tenderhearted. Then just like following Chen Tong''s mand'' drew back step by step, until he reached the door before stopping.


    Chen Tong thought that Xi Yan would leave just like this, and slightly raise his eyes to take a glimpse of the other, but did not expect the other person to behave in such a way that made him exceptionally shocked, and waspletely outside of everyone''s expectations.


    �CXi Yan knelt down towards him.


    Chen Tong subconsciously widened his eyes, then looking at that face of Xi Yan that resembled more like Han Ying as he grew up, made him nearly rush out of bed to help that person up. Both of the heart''s anger and dissatisfaction were mostly shattered by this kneel, the sharp fragments shed through that softest part of his heart, causing a painful burning feeling.


    However, Xi Yan attitude was very tranquil, just like the person who was kneeling down was not himself, or that kneeling down towards him was just regarded as a matter of course, the voice sounded equally serene, speaking in a lowered voice while looking straight at Chen Tong: "I know I was wrong, sorry."


    "My benefactor, family, friend, lover, are all you, you are everything to me, so that''s why����"


    "I love you, I can''t live without you."


    Xi Yan''s manner of speaking sounded serious and humble, speaking nothing more than these 3 simple sentences, can however make people hear the deep impenitence. But he also did not have the idea of forcing Chen Tong, after saying these words he then consciously stood up again, then walked out from the room, and properly closed the door.


    Leaving a stunned Chen Tong alone in the room.


    The mind was in a ball of mess, andpletely had no idea what to do at all. In fact, that illusion itself which Xi Yan weaved for him was simply not a great issue at all, because Xi Yan had originally been Han Ying, the concern of Chen Tong was Xi Yan''s deception and control to him, as well as the strange guilty feeling of having a rtionship with a person who is a minor.


    People would often think of escaping the confusion first, and Lei Xiaoshan''s appearance just happened to coincide with this opportunity. So the moment Lei Xiaoshan suggested to let him stay in his home, Chen Tong nodded and said, "Okay."


    So when Xi Yan returned he had then discovered that the person had already moved out from the room, only a light piece of message was left behind.


    The eyes became dark red in an instant, Lei Xiaoshan these 2 words were hatefully chewed like a beast, raising his hands to tear that piece of paper into scraps.


    Chen Tong was veryfortable lodging in Lei Xiaoshan''s ce. As SLei Xiaoshan had arranged a separate guestroom for him, unlike Xi Yan who did that half-force half-coax in order to let himpletely finish his meal, and did not even interfere with any of his behaviour.


    After eating, Chen Tong then read a book in a corner, the ck hair was arbitrarily ced on either side, slipping down his shoulder, like the finest satin, which couldn''t help but make people want to hold and fiddle it with their hands. Detecting the smell of the faint fragrance on his body, made Lei Xiaoshan''s feel as if there was an animal paw scratching his heart, making it itchy.


    Lei Xiaoshan had actually been very busy these days, but he, just like before often took time to apany Chen Tong. It was once again the season ofte autumn and early winter, but the animal tide that had not appeared for several consecutive years has been faintly showing the signs of breaking out for this year, once an animal tide breaks out, the scale would inevitably be immense with a fierce tendency, if they cannot withstand it, the entire city will fall.


    Lei Xiaoshan for two consecutive days had already been too anxious to fall asleep, but the moment Chen Tong was seen, the heart would be calmed, as if the blossoming flowers could be seen.


    Chen Tong also suffered from insomnia that night. Sleeping alone had originally been morefortable than sleeping with other people, but when Chen Tong looked at the side of the bed without Xi Yan, it inexplicably made him produce a kind of deste feeling.


    Chen Tong spreads his arms and legs, upying the entire bed, it was not until the light of the dawn that he finally fell into a dark and sweet dreand.


    This rest was quite long, but just as Chen Tong had woken up once more, he had been shocked to discover that he had once again returned to his house.


    Sitting up, he saw Xi Yan pushing the door to enter, and immediately frowned his brows: "Why am I here? Lei Xiaoshan ne?"


    These two questions had been sessively asked, but only silence was received. Chen Tong took a deep breath, then immediately got out of bed, and directly headed to the door''s direction.


    Xi Yan had finally reacted, firmly blocking Chen Tong''s way out, "Where are you going?"


    "It��s not up to you to decide where I��m going."


    But Xi Yan immediately carried Chen Tong back to bed, the movement was very gentle and soft, but the strength did not allow any room for struggle.


    Chen Tong due to the nature of needing to protect the baby in his stomach, also did not use strength to struggle against Xi Yan, "����what do you mean?"


    "The doctor said that you must fully recuperate at this time," Xi Yan''s tone was equally gentle, as the topic shifted, "����you can eat after a while."


    However, this gentleness, could no longer further conceal the fact that he tried to lock Chen Tong up once again. "I want to leave, not to eat." Chen Tong once again mentioned Lei Xiaoshan. "Lei Xiaoshan ne?"


    Xi Yan face finally sinks when Chen Tong''s repeatedly asked about another man, and spoke with some firmness: "What are you looking at him for? To make him take you away from me again? ����it''s a pity that he can''t bring you with him in the future."


    Chen Tong happened to hear an implication in the words of the other party, yet still asked him again, but then saw the shade of Xi Yan''s pupil gradually be darker, then fixedly gazed at him as he darkly said each line of his sentence: "In this lifetime of yours, don''t think about having a second man, unless I am dead."


    Xi Yan kissed Chen Tong''s forehead: "Your body and heart can only be mine����I can give you everything I have, so just don''t leave me okay?"


    Chen Tong gently blinked his eyes, and did not say a word. Xi Yan looked at that pair of eyes, the curvature of the eyes were just like an almond seed, even after so many years, it''s rity and beauty had astonishingly been retained just like before.


    There was always a person who can maintain it''s beauty even in this helpless situation.


    The food in the kitchen still needed a few minutes to be cooked, Xi Yan fearing that Chen Tong will get hungry, held out a fruit he liked the most first.


    Chen Tong angrily knocked the fruit to ground, then closed his eyes in an out of sight, out of mind way.


    Chen Tong became even more sleepier after having a baby, and unconsciously slept once more, during the time Xi Yan had bought him back, he had already been sleeping very deeply.


    Looking at the fruit that had been pped away by Chen Tong, Xi Yan revealed a pamperingugh because of his childish temper, but was also very worried over the matter because of him not eating, he then went to the bedside, and picked up the fruit to ce it on the trencher once more. As soon as his head has been raised, the line of sight was then drawn by the slightly raised neck of Chen Tong.


    The graceful curved line extended all the way down, and was hidden beneath the night clothes, the loose cor exposed the jade-like skin.


    The throat was suddenly a bit dry.


    Xi Yan bowed down to look at Chen Tong''s sleeping face, that can call forth a strong surge of love at any time or ce. �CLightly kissing him on the face, wouldn''t really matter right?


    Leaning over, the cheek was kissed very carefully, it was also difficult for his lips to make that contact. Thinking about the child they had together in his stomach, made the heart beat of Xi Yan even more intense. He hopes the child can be like Chen Tong, this way he can make up for the regret of having never seen his sweetheart''s childhood phase. He willpletely pamper the young child version and the grownup Chen Tong up to the heavens, he could feel each of his blood boiling in excitement when he thought of the big and small one.


    But this wish had soon been mercilessly dashed.


    By the doctor at home that Xi Yan had found, that had made a detailed examination during Chen Tong''s sleep, who had seriously rmended the abortion.


    "Passing through the conditioning can originally sessfully give birth to the baby, but he had been previously injected with medications that were not good for pregnancy, after going through thest bleeding, the body''s physical fitness had turned very weak, not enough to support the fetus in the stomach, furthermore, there are great risks such as bleeding andplications during childbirth, that can cause the grownup to die. Now, if the child is promptly aborted, the grownup''s life can still be saved, so proper consideration and an early decision is needed."


    Xi Yan unconsciously pressed his chest, the daily heartache and regret attacked his heart in apletely new vantage point once through, letting him be unbearably suffocated, these two words of to die in the doctor''s mouth even made both his hands slightly tremble. Chen Tong naturally had the most importance in Xi Yan''s heart, ten thousand children also cannotpensate for even a single finger of Chen Tong, he gasped for air as if he was unable to breath, then gritted his teeth as he made a decision, "I consent to the idea about the child''s abortion, as long as the grownup''s life can be saved."<h5></h5><hr>


    The author has something to say:


    Chen Tong: That bastard actually wants to abort my small peach, damn, that''s really too much! I want to go back to my parental home*!


    <em>*female returning to her household</em>


    Mou Bi: En en, I will immediately make arrangements for your return to the forest.


    �CFinally, I''m really excited with just the thought of writing about the plot of the ball running away!<hr>

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59: The head��s little peach blossom 18


    After the doctor left, Xi Yan then returned to the bedroom to continue looking after Chen Tong, the gloomy look slightly eased because of the other party''s peaceful sleeping appearance.


    People in love knows how beautiful it was for them to see their sweetheart quietly sleep within their reach, even more so when Chen Tong''s sleeping appearance wasn''t so cold and distant when awake, but only gentle and pure, which unavoidably made Xi Yan want to care for; that also brought forth a type of quiet calmness and an insufferably beautiful feeling that shouldn''t be disturb.


    At the same time, it also brought forth an unspeakable fear to Xi Yan.


    Looking at the other person every single day and night, still made him feel an inescapable fear. The hand in his palm was as warm as a jade, so exquisite that it could slip away at any time. The harder it is pulled, the more it can fall, and the farther it will go.


    He did not know what should be done, in order to protect it properly and have it forever.


    Chen Tong liked lying sideways, burying half of the small head in the pillow, revealing a delicate nose and slightly pouting lips, the fair ear were lined with the soft hair, the cheek was also soft, tempting people to have a bite. Xi Yan gently caressed his soft hair and face, Chen Tong feeling this familiar atmosphere in his sleep, just like facing Han Ying and Nichs, unconsciously moved his face to gently rub against Xi Yan''s hand.


    Xi Yan froze at once, unconsciously holding his breath as the brain also went nk, as if all the surrounding things were nonexistent.


    His whole heart that had originally been full of oppressively painful and manic anxiousness, which also had a crazed type of envious hatred to Lei Xiaoshan and Qiu Jiang, but seeing Chen Tong at this very moment, made him suddenly feel that everything <strong>d</strong><strong>idn</strong><strong>''t matter</strong>.


    Xi Yan in this manner, sat on the bedside and watched after his sweetheart the entire night, right until the daybreak of the early morning without feeling tired.


    Even if there was no child, it would still be fine as long as Chen Tong was there, he had originally been unwilling to divide Chen Tong''s attention. He decided to try controlling his own jealousy and possessiveness in the future, to sincerely make up for the wrong things he did, then woo Chen Tong once more, to move his heart bit by bit, no matter how long or difficult the process would be.


    The child was less than 3 months old, the doctor had suggested medical abortion, but because of the current drug shortage at this time where there were no vials for injection, only the oldest method could be used, that was taking the abortion medicine through oral administration.


    Xi Yan in ordance with the doctor''s words ced the medicine in the soup, after doing so ced it in front of the table, and said after taking a deep breath: "Tong Tong, listen to me, in the hospital you were treated before, the doctor diagnosed that you were pregnant with a baby����"


    Chen Tong was naturally aware that he has a baby, so no expression of surprise had been revealed, and just had a bit of strange feeling as to why Xi Yan has suddenly mentioned it at this time.


    Xi Yan secretly clenched his fist, and continued to say: "But it''s dangerous to conceive a baby with your body''s current condition, so you can''t have him����"


    He tried hard to keep his tone calm, but the hand still trembled a bit, then moved the soup bowl close to Chen Tong, "Tong Tong, this soup bowl has an abortion medicine inside, drink the soup then-����"


    But the words had not beenpletely spoken as it had been interrupted by Chen Tong''s retreating action. Chen Tong took several steps back after hearing the 2 words of abortion medicine, in a vignt and panic manner, the body was tightly stretched, like a little beast facing danger.


    In addition to the task requirement, Chen Tong had unconsciously produced a kind of indescribable attachment for the baby in his stomach in these days, the first reaction was to naturally stay away from any person or thing that attempts to harm the baby.


    After which he couldn''t help but think that Xi Yan did not want this child, so the child should be heartlessly aborted like this.


    After all, Chen Tong feels that his body''s condition did not have any problem, other than the lethargy, the adverse reaction of pregnancy like morning sickness wasn''t even felt, so it was only natural that he would be unable to understand the doctor''s remarks and Xi Yan''s fierce entanglement. So he couldn''t help but suspect that perhaps Xi Yan feels that him being a man but able to conceive a baby, it should be a abnormal freak, so the baby must be killed before it happens.


    "You-," Such a thought made a slight chill run over his body, the skin appeared even more white and pale, "you don''t want this child?"


    Xi Yan''s heart had an indescribably tightness, wanting to exin yet not knowing what to say because he was not eloquent with his words, and spoke in a slightly rigid manner: "Not like this, I-����"


    "Get out," Chen Tong suddenly pointed outside the door, immediately driving the person away, the voice became somewhat sharp, "Scram, take that bowl of medicine and get out!"


    "Tong Tong����" Xi Yan feared that the very intense emotional state of Chen Tong would harm his body, and tried approaching to appease him, but didn''t expect Chen Tong''s resistance to be more intense, which basically did not allow other people to approach.


    Atst, Xi Yan could only leave the room in ordance to his words, honestly guarding outside the door.


    Even when staying outside, Xi Yan did not dare to rx the slightest bit and constantly paid attention to the movements at the other side of the door. But no sounds came out from the inside for such a long time, until after a long time, Xi Yan only heard the very light sound of footsteps, �CChen Tong seemed to have returned to the bed, and tiredly slept past.


    Xi Yan waited for a very long time outside the door, right until Chen Tong had thoroughly fallen asleep, only then was the door pushed open very carefully, then softly and quietly entered the room.


    Chen Tong''s pale white sleeping face couldn''t help but make Xi Yan have all kinds of worries, faintly feeling that he had done something wrong again, so much that he even wanted to find the doctor to once again discuss about the topic of abortion. Xi Yan quietly looked at Chen Tong for a while, then carefully tucked him in the quilt properly, then locked the door as he was going out.


    But Chen Tong''s eyes had unknowingly opened after Xi Yan had just left.


    His eyes did not even have a trace of sleepiness at all, sitting up, he held his knees as he thought about the issue, the whole person was calm just like an ice-cold jade carving.


    �CChen Tong decided to seize this opportunity to leave this ce now, returning to the forest in advance.


    The mind had clearly been made up, but there was still an unspeakable anxiousness, but he did not know where that anxiousness originated.


    Chen Tong stood up, and finally looked around the empty room one more time, the familiar tables and chairs, and the window screens that were still gently blown by the wind.


    A somewhat strong reluctance to part had actually emerged from the bottom of his heart. It was also at this time that he suddenly realized, where all those anxiousness hade from.


    At the same time as this, Xi Yan suddenly felt a burst of indescribable uneasiness, two members were still reporting about the beast tide''s matter to him, but his mind constantly wandered, until he finally couldn''t help but interrupt his team members directly, "I have to go home."


    Zhang Huakai who had been his ssmate for so many years, naturally knew the matters of Chen Tong, wanting to talk but still closed his mouth, only watching the back of Xi Yan who was hurriedly leaving with a slight frown.


    Xi Yan waspletely unaware that at the same moment as he left the hunting team, Chen Tong had already reached the city gate. The members of the research institute had the same freedom as the hunting teams in leaving the city, even more so when Chen Tong had both identities, because he used to go out, one of the city guards keeping watch over the gate even called out to him, and repeatedly warned about the approaching beast tide, saying that he must return earlier.


    Everything had unexpectedly gone so smooth, that even Chen Tong himself couldn''t believe it. In a blink of an eye, he had already reached the edge of the forest''s periphery, he then turned his head to look back at the direction of the distant Ming Ri city once more, then entered the depths of the forest step by step.


    Xi Yan in the same way walked more faster, until he almost flew home, the abnormality was felt even without opening the door.


    The inside was frighteningly still, that only his rushing footsteps and heavy gasps could be heard. Xi Yan immediately made a beeline towards the bedroom, the movement was very fast, but came to a standstill the next second.


    The furnishings inside the bedroom remainedpletely unchanged, all of the things were still there, but nobody was seen.


    Xi Yan did not give up and looked around until he finally confirmed the fact that Chen Tong was not there, thinking that he might have been taken away by other people, that he immediately found people to check.


    This time, when Zhang Huakai saw Xi Yan again, he saw a startling malevolence over the person''s entire body, just standing there, an unsettling tension even spread out through the surroundings, so much that the people around did not even dare to breath too heavily.


    Xi Yan''swork had already spread through more than half of the city area, if he had arranged people at the city gate beforehand, then it would have simply been impossible for Chen Tong to get a chance to leave the city, it''s a pity, Xi Yan did not consider this point at all, not only that, but he only thought of looking inside the city, and never considered about letting people ask the guards watching over the city.


    After all, not only was it already winter, but there was also the threat of beast tide, that it was very unlikely for anyone to opt and go out the city at this time. Naturally the search of Xi Yan within the city was in vain, as time flowed, the anxiousness in his heart also grew more intense, the overwhelming panic was swiftly crushing him.


    The sunshine of the early winter''s twilight fell upon his whole body, but a terrible coldness covered his entire body, just like being born inside an ice-cold cave. A kind of discontentment had even emerged from the heart, he thought that after Chen Tong had been found, he must be locked up, then resolutely-, resolutely-����


    But he couldn''t bear to do it.


    Xi Yan''s fist hit the wall with a bang sound, the hand that punched the wall bled, the repressed and very fierce appearance gave the men who came over the ry thetest information a fright.


    More than half a day had passed, Xi Yan by then had not seen Chen Tong''s figure for no less than 5 hours, not hearing his voice, the thought that such a day might continue, made him uncontrobly tremble with pain.


    He had been very young when he had tasted the experience of being abandoned, but it had never been this painful. The most terrifying thing besides people''s usual habits, was paranoid love, not only had this be a usual habit of Xi Yan towards Chen Tong, the love he felt towards him was also paranoid beyond redemption.


    For so many years in the past, he grew up and only be strong just bypletely relying on Chen Tong these two words, all his dreams and expectations in life along with the best things he could imagine, was only to get him and be together with him.


    "You mustn''t be anxious," Zhang Huakai observed the Xi Yan''s look very carefully, then cautiously said, "Wait and be patient, a big living person can''t disappear in thin air, maybe we can find him soon����"


    Xi Yan did not speak.


    He was afraid that he would start shouting harshly, he also didn''t have any way to tell his men without losing face, that he couldn''t wait, even a moment of waiting won''t do.


    Xi Yan eventually found out where Chen Tong had gone to before nightfall, and found the guard who had previously spoken with Chen Tong.


    The guard was frightened by Xi Yan''s terrible look, confessing everything immediately, Xi Yan froze for a moment, then single-handedly seized the guard''spel, narrowing his eyes as he spoke word for word: "What did you say? You personally saw him leave the city?"


    "I only saw him go out the city alone, I really don''t know where he was heading����"


    If Xi Yan was said to had been discontent a moment ago, but right now, there was no whatsoever feeling, only the overwhelming anxiousness remained. It goes without saying that leaving the city at this time was very dangerous, not to mention that the things at home had been untouched, which meant that Chen Tong had not even taken a single piece of clothing.


    Raw word count: 3066<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 60

    <h4><strong>Chapter 60: The head��s little peach blossom 19</strong></h4>


    Xi Yan stood up without waiting for even a single second with the intention of going out the city to find that person. Zhang Huakai was the first to realize what he wanted to do, blocking his path in a moment of desperation and irregardless of whether Xi Yan would get angry or not, he reasoned: ��The sky has already darkened now, rushing out without careful consideration can��t������


    ��Not good!!��


    A sound of a panic and urgent shout was suddenly heard, a subordinate of his at this time had actually rushed inside with haste, giving a report: ��The guards of the city wall have discovered the beast tide, currently heading over at this side, I��m afraid it won��t be long before it will head down and reach the city!��


    As soon as these words were said, every person on the scene were rmed.


    Everybody knows the terribleness of the beast tide, how much cities it destroyed in the past, the countless strong people sacrificed, which even caused the human civilization to fall to the lowest point. After mutation, the strange beasts uses theirrge bodies with their ws and teeth, to continuously force out and ughter the human beings, repressing the human��s living space to be more and more smaller.


    Thest beast tide had been 7 years ago, which almost destroyed the entire city, it was also at that time that Lei Xiaoshan was able to take the position of the leader just by pushing through the desperate crisis of the beast tide, unfortunately. Lei Xiaoshan at this moment was seriously injured from an attack, today, the only remaining powerful people in the city were the several young people headed by Xi Yan.


    Du�C


    The rm sounding the beast tide approach immediately resonated throughout the entire Ming Ri city, the inside of the city was in uproar, fully armed city guards were all over the streets, each rushing to the city walls preparing to defend, each minute and second after the rm sounded were a type of torture to the residents inside the city, each household had turned on their lights, the most daring child in normal times was also anxiously and uneasily hiding into their mother��s arms listening to her strong calmingfort, but not knowing whether her fear was less than that of the child.


    Although, thest beast tide did not cause theplete fall of the city, but there were heavy casualties, leaving only one tenth of the human poption, most of the city walls were also destroyed, what will happen this time, was impossible for anyone to predict. In an instant, everyone felt the vibration of the ground, at first it was barely discernible, but soon began to quickly spread, and was as dense as the falling drum beats growingrger andrger, shaking the people��s heart.


    Ever since the descent of the great catastrophe the peopleter had incessantly been pulling back and forth with the ferocious beasts, no one knows when the terrible beast tide wille, and when thend they live on will be swallowed by it. Three lines of defenses were constructed outside the city beforehand as a precautionary measure against the beast tide, there were buried gun powders with exploding points and ditches with liquid kerosene, the guards on the wall moved to throw the torch at the same time as the strange beasts rushed over, explosion and mes followed, instantly exterminating arge amount.


    The thunder-like roaring sounds of the strange beasts were undeniably more harsh in the deste night, the tremors profoundly shook the walls of the city, making the dusts fall, the faces of the people one after the other became more and more pale because of the sheer number of the strange beast, but each and every thought of Xi Yan was constantly on Chen Tong alone.


    The teeth were bitten until it bled when the news of the beast tide was heard, the thick metallic smell filled his mouth.


    �CThe beast tide wasing, and Chen Tong was in danger outside the city, Xi Yan did not dare to imagine what kind of situation he would face at all. Or even worse, Chen Tong might have already encountered the beast tide directly in a much earlier time, the consequences of him facing the innumerable strange beasts alone was self-evident.


    The the morous roaring sounds of the beasts gathered around swept through Xi Yan��s ears, but had no whatsoever effect on him at all. He firmly gritted his teeth, the brain was in utter chaos by the imagined images of Chen Tong��s ident, as if nothing could be heard and seen, eye��s color had also began to slowly be dark red.


    When Xi Yan raised his head because of Zhang Huakai��s shout, Zhang Huakai almost screamed out in fright because of his appearance!!


    Xi Yan��s pupils could be seen that it had once again turned into vertical pupils that only beasts could have, this time, it was exposed without any sort of cover-up.


    �CWhat made Zhang Huakai even more frightened was that, the pair of eyes did not have a trace of a normal person��s warmth, only the bloodthirstiness and coldness of the beasts.


    Fortunately, it wasn��t the human��s that Xi Yan wants to kill, but the approaching strange beasts instead. Xi Yan held therge knife that Chen Tong gave him, then actually jumped over the city wall directly, the whole person had apletely fearless attitude.


    The murderous intention began to soar up, and was like a meat grinder, madly harvesting the lives of the strange beasts. His face was expressionless, but the action was more violent and fiercer than the strange beasts, like an evil spirit that ascended from below.


    Of course, aside from Zhang Huakai who saw that pair of vertical pupils, no one else would associate these 2 words, evil spirit with him, but on the contrary, would feel that Xi Yan strength was incredible. Nowadays, when the strong were revered, moreover, in this type of desperate moment, even if Xi Yan was really an evil spirit, as long as the strange beasts were eradicated, they would only praise and worship him.


    Xi Yan had already lost a normal person��s rationality, that soon, even the control over his wild nature was lost, that he changed into a half-beast figure. The heart only had one thought, which was to kill these strange beasts, and getting his baby back.


    No matter how powerful he was but he was also a one-man after all, but the strange beasts kept flowing in, that the three defensive lines outside the city gradually failed, the city gates were broken through with a loud bang, both the inside and the outside of the city walls were caught in a struggle. In a sh, several hundreds of people died in battle, in addition to the other people��s innumerable grave injuries.


    Perhaps the whole city would really be destroyed this time.


    Everyone gave rise to this sort of idea, but Xi Yan at the same time as this became slightly distracted in a critical juncture of the fight, the pupil suddenly narrowed upon seeing that little scrape of clothing on the horn of one ck ox variation in the distance.


    That was a material from Chen Tong��s shirt.


    It was impossible for Xi Yan to make a mistake on anything rted to the other person, the heart uncontrobly sank, falling down to the deepest parts of hell, the sharp ws that pierced deeply into his shoulder was disregarded, the eyes that were wide open was bursting with unbearable pain and the madness of copse, a loud hissing sound was suddenly released.


    The blood of the half-beast had actually pervaded the bones,pletely waking up through the pain and despair.


    Bang�C!!


    An earth-shattering explosion suddenly sounded in the air!


    Everyone only saw the ground shake with it, the night��s boundless curtain was immediately shattered, like a giant ck curtain was ripped open by a loud st, a burst of ring white light shot out from between the gaps that made people unable to open their eyes. Unable to see themselves or the other people, thest scene were exactly the flesh��s sshing, dust��s rising and the endless darkness. Except for Zhang Huakai, who seemed to see the gigantic snake tail and bone wings before losing consciousness, as if a god of death had descended on the human world, he was soon covered by the endless darkness without the time to dwell in such trivial things.


    Ming Ri city was not destroyed by the beast tide this time, but had passed this crisis.


    Although there were a lot of casualties, and the number of guards left were countable, the city walls were also broken, but the beast tide had magically disappeared. Zhang Huakai opened his eyes with great difficulty, and struggled to climb out from under the debris. Then found Xi Yan copsed in the pile of wreckage, the clothes on his body were utterly ruined, the entire body from head to foot were almost covered with wounds and bloods, so quiet as if he had already died.


    His body had not yet died, but the heart had.


    Xi Yan��s eyes could never reflect anyone��s figure again, only a piece of deathly stillness remained in the depths of those pupils. He couldn��t even remember what he had done in the beast tide that night, he only knew that his baby was gone, and the pain rising in his chest was too great to suppress, that he unconsciously turned into his beast form, letting his instincts control his body. The power in the body continually rose, until the frightening energy finally broke out, turning half of the city to ashes.


    Regarding the scene of the devastated city, the reconstruction work began to proceed in an orderly manner, Xi Yan who was seen as the saviour by all the city��s survivors also seemed to have resumed to the normal state of living after recovering from his injuries.


    Only a few of the closest subordinates were aware that this was only on the surface. Xi Yan stayed up night after night with no way of sleeping, even the use of sleeping pills did not have the slightest effect.


    As soon as he closes his eyes, the bloodied appearance of Chen Tong��s body will appear in his mind, letting him shiver unwittingly.


    Xi Yan��s self-abusive manner will always make him recall every aspect of his interactions with Chen Tong, as well as every words he said. The pulsating temple, with a severe headache, seemingly protesting to him for not allowing the brain to rest in such a long period of time, but was forcefully pressed down by Xi Yan��s fingers.


    Ming Ri city has already beenpletely controlled by Xi Yan, bing the only leader of the entire city. He became more paranoid and short-tempered after losing Chen Tong, just like a <strong>submit to me and prosper, or oppose me and perish</strong> type of tyrant. The subordinates who followed Xi Yan during his school-days knew that he was innately not good at expressing and venting, even the painful despair could not be expressed like a normal person. So much, that Xi Yan for some time had even produced an illusion that Chen Tong still existed, and for a long time, talked to an empty space every morning, calling his baby to get up.


    ��Tong Tong, it��s time to get up and eat.��


    Speaking so, he then turned around and took out 2 bowls and 2 pairs of chopsticks, putting down Chen Tong��s share very carefully, seriously maintaining the behaviour that he still existed, gently coaxing and persuading to the empty space to eat. It wasn��t the first time for the several subordinates whoe over to report on the matters to see Xi Yan behave like this, but they still couldn��t help but be surprised and worried.


    But Xi Yan didn��t care about the opinions of the other people at all, he became more and more umunicative, more indifferent, more ruthless and even unstable.


    Unfortunately, even this piece of illusion was soon mercilessly broken. When Xi Yan left the Ri city this morning, his unfocused line of sight fell on the tide of people, but was suddenly frozen in ce, just like being shocked.


    Then suddenly rushed out in the next second, the shockingly cold pressure made the surrounding people strategically withdraw and step out of the way one by one. The subordinates around him were still unable to understand what was going on, and could only look at Xi Yan��s back.


    He ran so fast, hitting a lot of passersby who didn��t have the time to move out of the way, the huge stimulus did not give him the slightest respite, as he just thoughtlessly ran to the person��s figure he had just seen. The grumbling sounds of dissatisfaction followed, but waster endured upon seeing that Xi Yan��s eyes were dark red in color.


    Because that was a beast thatpletely does not fear death.


    Xi Yan searched all over the crowd of people with that pair of bloodshot eyes, the heart��s wild beating resounded in his ears, a buzzing sounded in his head, emitting waves of pain.


    He couldn��t find his baby anywhere, but just a moment ago, he seemed to have seen him����


    Finally, with the help of his vision that exceeded a normal person, Xi Yan rushed forward, grabbing on the other person��s arm and yanking him around sharply.


    But theplexion quickly paled in the other person��s scream.


    It was just a youth with a simr figure from the back.


    Xi Yan��s hand slowly slipped down, as he stood there in dead silence, the blood cooled down once again, so much, that the blood flowing in every blood vessels felt ice-cold.


    He suddenly had the urge to cry, and finally crouched down bit by bit into a helpless posture. Other people might think he was crazy, but he wouldn��t care at all, if this kind of feigned madness can be exchanged for being able to see Chen Tong again.


    What rationality? What dignity? Without Chen Tong, what is the value of those things?


    By the time several subordinates had found Xi Yan, they saw him with this deathly stillness, and were slightly stunned.


    Who could have imagined, that the youngest city leader with the strength to resist the beast tide alone and is seen as the saviour of the survivors, would be like this now, giving chase to a back view that had not been affirmed just like a fool, as well as being engrossed in an illusion that he was unable to extricate from.


    But this matter today, made Xi Yan��s illusion of Chen Tong��s existence fade away, he couldn��t use his strange ability to give himself an illusion, and finally tried to let people prescribe hallucinogenic drugs to take in.


    ��This type of drug have a lot of side effects������


    The doctor considerately dissuaded, but he stopped talking under Xi Yan��s eyes. The man with that pair of unfriendly eyes indifferently looked at him like this, there was no angry refusal, but it gave an impression that could seemingly chill the bottom of people��s heart.


    In this world, being unable to obtain something was not the most painful thing, but to lose after obtaining it was like falling in the deep abyss.


    Xi Yan looked up in the room that was absolutely empty, and suddenly felt that this ce was actually so big, he could hear the reverberation of his footsteps while walking in the living room. It was almost at the height of summer, but the bone-piercing coldness seemed to be everywhere.


    The man��s thick and broad back was totally covered with an atmosphere of extreme grief, gently touching all the things Chen Tong used, the line of sight finally fell on the small sailboat model on top the cab.


    This was from a very long time ago, a handmade birthday gift that Chen Tong gave him. He was only 15 years old at that time, wanting to watch Chen Tong all the time, wishing to make him small so he could be ced inside his pocket, and always be brought with him.


    Time will never stay still for anyone, whether pain or joy. In a blink of an eye, nearly four years had already passed since Chen Tong had left, Xi Yan couldn��t believe that he was still alive.


    Recently, he has been going to the city gate every evening, hoping to be able to see Chen Tong return, despite it being so far-fetched.


    The first and following disappointment had made Xi Yan numb, as the sun was about to set, Xi Yan dazedly turned around intending to head back, but being absentminded knocked down a two to three year old little child.


    The other person��s height just reached up to Xi Yan��s knees, and seemed more smaller after falling. Xi Yan looked to see the child��s tiny hair whorl, an unspeakable sense of familiarity appeared all of a sudden, so much that he even wanted to reach out and touch it. Then his footsteps stopped for the first time, as he stiffly spoke, ��I didn��t see you, did it hurt?��


    The little child was really hurt by the collision, and lowered the head to rub the knee taking no notice of him. No one in this world aside from Chen Tong could move Xi Yan��s heart, he could still be indifferent even if several hundred of infants would die in his presence, but he strangely couldn��t help but worry that this little child would cry.


    But Xi Yan��s worry was obviously superfluous, he only saw the little child stand up afterpletely rubbing the knee, then quickly raised that little leg and ferociously stepped onto Xi Yan foot. Then looked at him with a pair of beautiful wide eyes and said: ��Wei, how do you walk? Not even apologizing for bumping into this <strong>uncle</strong>*?��


    <em>*arrogant way of saying I</em><em></em>


    The little child��s voice was very childish, and thought that it was domineering, but the absence of even a bit of momentum, actually made people feel that it was exploding with cuteness instead. The little face with baby fat was chubby and tender, but had unfortunately still insisted in acting like a little big man, which was simply too adorable.


    But XI Yan had been momentarily stunned, the consciousness returned after a few moments time, that then went back into a frenzy, and became more and more frantic.


    �CThe eyebrows and the 5 features on that little face of the other person, actually had an unspeakable simrity with Chen Tong, and was just like being carved out from the same mold!!


    When Xi Yan couldn��t speak for a while, the little child became unhappier, and continued to seriously speak with the childish voice: ��Didn��t you hear? Quickly give this uncle an apology, then give this uncle 10 more aspensation for the little pinwheel that fell and broke!��

 Chapter 61

    <h4><strong>Chapter 61: The head��s little peach blossom 20</strong></h4>


    Xi Yan returned to his senses, and saw that there really was a small broken pinwheel on the ground, but Xi Yan at this moment was only interested in urgently asking questions, "What about your parents?"


    His voice was obviously trembling, and a type of crazy spection emerged in his mind that even he couldn''t believe, wanting to confirm but also not daring to confirm. However, regarding Chen Tong''s appearance and smile, Xi Yan could depict it with closed eyes, and had became more deep-rooted in his heart through the passing nights and days of these years with his repeated yearnings and reassessment, each sessive detail became clearer, not to mention the striking simrity between the countenance of the child before him and Chen Tong.


    The little child who had originally been fine standing but had been knocked down by Xi Yan, already feeling very wronged, conversely, even the parent''s whereabouts were asked by the other person, and had naturally, refused to answer. The fallen pinwheel which had been broken was picked up with pursed lips, then turned around and with those short legs took big steps to leave.


    In fact, Xi Yan had not wrongly guessed, this little child was exactly the ''little peach'' that Chen Tong bore. It just so happens that, the ''little peach'' had just followed Chen Tong in leaving the forest today, not so long after entering the city, collided with Xi Yan who was like an Amah Rock* that came to keep watch on the city gate everyday.<figure ss="aligncenter is-resized"><figcaption>Amah Rock</figcaption></figure>


    Chen Tong had always lived in the forest with the ''little peach'' before, and never entered the city. His reason was absolutely not because of wanting to heartlessly hide from Xi Yan, but due to the reason of not knowing why, upon being born, the upper half of the peach''s body morphed into a very normal baby, but the lower half of the body had a snake-like tail just like the N��wa goddess*. <figure ss="aligncenter sizerge is-resized"><figcaption>Nuwa goddess</figcaption></figure>


    Even Chen Tong himself had been very surprised, not to mention the ordinary people, who will definitely treat this child as a monster. So right until 2 weeks ago, when the little guy had reached the age of 3, the tail at that moment had turned into a pair of normal human legs.


    Only after it had been confirmed that he could run all over the ce using his short legs without revealing the snake''s tail, could Chen Tong bring him back to the city with confidence. An old couple with inconvenient legs were encountered upon queuing to enter the city, he was eager to help the couple move their things and guide them as well, he then made the ''little peach'' stand at the side to wait for a while.


    Chen Tong was actually not afraid that the little peach would be taken away by someone, as a lot of old and young people were left and forsaken after the great catastrophe, no one had the spare energy to raise an extra mouth to feed, what''s more, when the little peach was born he was after all not the same as the other regr children, having an innate energy for cultivation, that could easily shake off an ordinary adult. In the forest, not only were the nts fond of him, but even the small and medium sized strange beasts would also spontaneously take the initiative to follow him.


    But who the ''little peach'' came in contact with at this moment was really not an ordinary person.


    The small short legs that had just taken a step before being seized by Xi Yan, without knowing why he couldn''t break free, as the cultivation energy did not have the slightest effect on Xi Yan. The eyes of the little child had already revealed the traces of panic, but the taut little face became more drawn, then just like a small milk cat that surprisingly brandished it''s ws which seemed aggressive but was really unable to hurt people shouted, "Release this uncle!"


    Xi Yan had really let go.


    But not because of the little peach''s words, but because of another voice that sounded from afar at the same time.


    "Tuanzi����"


    Not seeing the little peach Chen Tong shouted again, when turning to the left in the next second he came in contact with Xi Yan''s pair of eyes.


    Chen Tong''s face seemed to have a strong impact, which made Xi Yan unable to move for quite a few seconds, at the moment that the four eyes interlocked, Xi Yan had even forgotten how to breath, and only knew that his heart was beating wildly as his entire body trembled,pletely beyond his control.


    An excitement and ecstasy had also unconsciously surged forth from the depths of the the eyes that had initially been cold, so much that Xi Yan could seemingly hear the sound of gushing spring filling up his dry and exhausted heart bit by bit, the ice in the blood slowly melted, as the entire person''s vitality recovered.


    Chen Tong had also been stunned, before he was able to react, he had been tightly embraced by Xi Yan who had quickly rushed forward.


    Xi Yan who had taken several deep breaths was still unable to restrain his trembling, the strength that held Chen Tong was also increasing, this regained emotions made him unable to extricate himself.


    The person he originally thought of day and night whom he believed he would never see again, had suddenly appeared alive before his very own eyes, that it was impossible for anyone to remain calm in this situation. Even if he made a lot of mistakes in his past, even if there was grudges between the other party, as long as the most important person still existed, there will be a room for everything.


    Xi Yan could now ce Chen Tong in his arms, to really feeling his body temperature, practically inhaling the slight grassy scent on his body greedily, just to feel himself live once again.


    But Chen Tong was slightly ufortable by this hold, and couldn''t help but struggle within Xi Yan''s embrace. �CThe reason of his struggle was only because of the ufortable feeling, but XI Yan looked like he was facing a great enemy, "Where are you going?"


    Only after speaking did he realize that his voice had some hoarseness, that sounds just like crying. Indescribably softening Chen Tong''s heart, that he actually said: "����go back home."


    So a family of three returned to their home with this feeling of giddiness, �� Or to be more precise, was being dragged by Chen Tong to the house. Because Xi Yan always held his hand refusing to let go, the little peach was tightly held by his other hand, one on the left and one on the right which was simply like dragging two big and small oil bottles.


    Right until Chen Tong picked up the short legged little bun, Xi Yan did not loosen the hold of his hand, but changed it to the corner of his clothes.


    Chen Tong suddenly recalled the time when he had just taken Xi Yan in many years ago, Xi Yan had also grasped the corner of his clothes like this, but Xi Yan at that time had still been unable to reach his shoulder, but was now a head tallerpared to him.


    Fortunately, there wasn''t a lot of people along the way, only a very few have seen another strange look on their majestic leader Xi, and everyone''s first reaction was to disbelievingly rub their eyes.


    The little peach was only 3 years old in the end, having maintained a precautionary attitude for fear that his father would be taken by Xi Yan for a moment, but had immediately fallen asleep while leaning on the crook of Chen Tong''s neck. A sleeping child was heavier, that Xi Yan couldn''t help but say: "Do you want me to carry him?"


    Xi Yan had not expected Chen Tong to only hesitate for a moment before agreeing, but Xi Yan had not yet held the child, when the appearance of the little child before him hadpletely be a smaller version of Chen Tong, which inevitably made him more careful, without knowing how topletely hold a child properly.


    The little child had finally been ced in his arms without waking up, the voice suddenly became more hoarse, as a few words were spoken, "Then is he, ����that baby?"


    "En," Chen Tong paused, "����the little one is called Tuanzi."


    The little child, Chen Tuanzi had been running for an entire day today, the very relished sleep at this moment was due to weariness, the little belly rises and falls along with his breath, the tenderness and softness of the skin was just like a marshmallow. Xi Yan felt the preciousness and magnificence of life for the first time, a type of indescribable feeling quickly hits his chest.


    No one saw that the magnificent city leader at this moment was just like an old man with limited mobility walking in a strangely rigid posture while holding a little child. After cing the Tuanzi on the bed, Xi Yan then turned to pick Chen Tong up, carrying him to the master''s bedroom withrge strides, the action was equally cautious and careful, but was more familiar because of having done it before.


    The door closed with a soft bang, which made Chen Tong regain his senses, as he also felt the air around Xi Yan seemingly shift a bit. The person was suddenly pinned down on the bed in the next moment, as Xi Yan''s gloomy shadow hovered above him.


    Chen Tong opened his mouth wanting to speak, but was blocked by Xi Yan''s lips.


    It was only at this moment of being able to kiss Chen Tong again after several years of separation, that Xi Yan''s heart experienced aplete copse and reconstruction. If the feeling of seeing Chen Tong a moment ago was a pleasant surprise and disbelief, had now been full of regret and bitterness. The despair and pains of these days had also surged out in a sh, pouring out like a great deluge from the depths of the body.


    These past few years of Xi Yan was really living a muddle-headed life that was worse than death, truly believing that he would never see Chen Tong again. How many nights were drowned in the cold waters of yearning, without daring to think too deeply. No anger and resentment was felt towards Chen Tong who left without saying a word, the scene of his ident is a nightmare that Xi Yan would think of when he closes his eyes.


    Xi Yan tightly pinned Chen Tong down underneath his body, the tongue passed through the lips sweeping through each and every area of the mouth, the gentle movements at the start grew fiercer.


    The sweet and pleasant soft warmth was just like in the memory which made Xi Yan more addicted inpping and nipping, even using the teeth to either quickly or slowly tear. Chen Tong''s lips began to have a burning pain, but no matter how he turned his head he couldn''t escape the aggressive pursuit and encroachment of the other person.


    Xi Yan simply held both of Chen Tong''s wrist in a single hand, then the freed left hand fixed his head as he kisses him again.


    His kisses was so fierce, as if was exhausting the entire body''s strength, just like pouring the love he was unable to acquire for no less than ten years since meeting Chen Tong in his childhood up to the present.


    Unable to acquire.


    These three words which were light and easy to use pierced Xi Yan''s heart like a sharp knife.


    Chen Tong had been weakened by the kiss, and smothered by Xi Yan''s fiery and persistent breath, making the whole body weak inside and out. Xi Yan''s eyes contained an even greater desire, falling into paranoia, then immediately began to unbuckle the sps of Chen Tong''s clothes afterwards, fervently kissing and gently caressing the skin as if to verify, so he could repeatedly feel his authenticity with the touch of his hands, "����Tong Tong, I missed you very much����"


    It wasn''t until the top was undone and a clear feeling of the thigh being pressed by something that Chen Tong suddenly woke up, "Xiao Yan, don''t, let me go����"


    But Xi Yan pressed more harder, and like a stubborn wolf cub, "I want you����give me and I will forgive you����"


    Chen Tong had already realized the reason Xi Yan wanted him to have an abortion a long time ago, he also knew that everything the other person had done before was only due to loving him, and his leaving without saying anything had certainly caused a very deep harm to Xi Yan. Chen Tong''s heart had really felt remorseful for Xi Yan, but one yard was one yard, being remorseful was one thing, him not liking to be forced by a person was another thing, if Xi Yan''s paranoia can''t be changed, they will still have problems.


    So Chen Tong who couldn''t struggle free immediately used an ultimate move: "If you want to force me to leave again, then go ahead and do it."


    To leave, this two words were just like a spell that made all of Xi Yan''s movement stop immediately.


    Because these two words to Xi Yan''s view were a curse, his eyes were looking at Chen Tong like he wanted to swallow him in his belly, and hissed: "Do you want to let me die?"


    "If you want to leave, then kill me first," Xi Yan''s tone sounded fierce on the surface, but the inside were shedding bloody tears, "When you leftst time, why didn''t you just kill me directly?


    My life had originally been yours, you don''t want to kill me with an efficient knife, why must the fiercest method be used to torture me? Do you hate me that much?"


    The series of questions made Chen Tong unable to speak for a moment, but Xi Yan had actually turned around to take a dagger out from the side, pointing to his heart said: "If you want to leave, stick it in here and kill me so you can go."


    Chen Tong silently stared at Xi Yan for quite a while, then gently reached a hand out. Xi Yan had been motionlessly waiting for Chen Tong to pick the dagger up, but the destination of that hand to his surprise was his head.


    But he had now grown very tall, to the extent that Chen Tong needed to stretch his hand just to touch his forehead, Xi Yan couldn''t help but lower his head, to facilitate Chen Tong touch.


    Chen Tong used to rub the top of his head like this a long time ago.


    It''s a pity that Xi Yan''s head wasn''t as good to touch as before, the former quality of the hair was moderately soft and stiff, but was now like a steel needle pricking the hand.


    As a result Chen Tong quickly retracted his hand to Xi Yan''s disappointment, who subconsciously grabbed that hand and ced it on his face.


    The two people were looking at each other in a temporarily close distance, watching each other silently for a while, seeing the affection for the other in the eyes of each other, the atmosphere had slightly eased up. Chen Tong had no choice but take the initiative to speak: "In these few years you����"


    "Not good." Xi Yan immediately said: "Without you, I will never be good."


    "Xiao Yan," Chen Tong softly spoke: "You shouldn''t focus everything on me, you should be living your life well����"


    "live my own life?" Xi Yanughed bitterly, "You gave me everything, without you, how do you want me to live properly?"


    Chen was temporarily rendered speechless. Xi Yan sat up properly, then saw Chen Tong slightly lower his head, not knowing what he was thinking in a daze, taking a deep breath and raised his chin, "Thinking of countermeasures?"


    Chen Tong''s face showed a hint of confusion, "What countermeasures?"


    Xi Yan continued to say with feigned harshness: "In short, no matter how many countermeasure you can think of, there is only way to leave, that is to kill me."


    "����Oh." Chen Tong nodded his head without any exnation, giving Xi Yan the feeling of <strong>punching </strong><strong>on </strong><strong>cotton</strong>. Then saw Chen Tong wrap himself in a quilt like a baby silkworm, shifting from side to side on the bed, right until a space for a single person was left for Xi Yan, and even smiled at him: "Having run around for an entire day today, is so tiring, we should sleep."


    Chen Tong quickly closed his eyes, yet Xi Yan dared not sleep and was unwilling to sleep, as he greedily looked at Chen Tong''s sleeping face. After a long time had passed, and confirming that Chen Tong did not seem to want to sneak away while he was asleep, only then did he feel a slight relief to lie down, the clothes on his person had not been removed as he immediately hugged Chen Tong along with the quilt.


    The night was already very deep, but Xi Yan had still not dared to close his eyes, fearful that all of this was a dream, and the baby at his side will disappear when he wakes up again. Then there''s a feeling that perhaps the past 4 years were just a nightmare, and had now just woken up from the nightmare, and that Chen Tong had always been peacefully sleeping by his side.


    At this moment, Chen Tong who had been sleeping well had a little nightmare, then took the initiative to spontaneously squeeze himself into Xi Yan''s arms, burying the whole head in his chest.


    Xi Yan''s brain had not yet reacted, when the body had already moved, first, he moved his hand to slightly correct his head for fear of Chen Tong being smothered, then also ced his arm around the waist to lift him upwards, to make both of them lie morefortably.


    In his dream, Chen Tong reached out his hands cing the arms around Xi Yan��s waist, just like he had done many years ago before the two had been separated.


    It was only at this moment, that Xi Yan felt that everything had slowly be real, and at this moment, all the suffering he went through was not worth mentioning, just like smoke.


    The person in his arms seemed to have lost much weight, Xi Yan didn''t know how Chen Tong survived in the beast tide, what difficulties and challenges were experience to give birth to Tuanzi, only a fierce regret was felt, kissing his forelock full of pity, when the sky slowly got brighter, only then did the state of drowsiness spread.


    Xi Yan who had already been unable to sleep properly for such a long time, had now, while holding the lost and recovered treasure, finally felt some sleepiness, and unwittingly fell asleep atst.


    He woke up in shock, especially after discovering that no one was beside him. Fortunately, the keen sense perceived the food''s fragrance, he made a beeline to the kitchen without even the the time to wear shoes, in a single nce, a familiar silhouette could be seen bustling in the kitchen.


    Xi Yan only thought that the silhouette was extremely beautiful in the morning light, then walked forward with some obsession, and couldn''t help but embrace Chen Tong''s waist from behind. Chen Tong turned around kissing Xi Yan''s chin, "The meal will be ready soon. Go wash up first, then help me wake Tuanzi up again."


    Then slightly hurt by his emerging beard stubble, added the words with some distaste: "Remember to shave off the beard."


    Xi Yan was more entranced by the kiss, then as instructed, giddily went to wash, shave and call Tuanzi.


    Tuanzi was still asleep, with a <strong>t on the back and face up </strong>posture, the clothes rolled up during sleep, revealing a small chubby belly, the soft hair on the small head were also messed up in sleep, a hand that had been clenched into fists was ced in the mouth, suckling the back of the hand, that appeared so adorable.


    However, it was still quite fortunate that Tuanzi looks just like Chen Tong and not Xi Yan, otherwise for Xi Yan this kind of of jealous maniac which does not distinguish the enemies between the old and young or even the species, I��m afraid not only will he not feel it was lovely, but will also feel a rejection and create a sense of crisis.


    Xi Yan can vaguely see the young appearance of his sweetheart from Tuanzi''s face, making his expression be more softer, even making him more unwilling to call Tuanzi up, that he finally opted to carry him out directly.


    Tuanzi felt the swaying movement, and hazily mumbled the words father. Fully aware that he wasn''t referring to him, Xi Yan answered subconsciously.


    Tuanzi vaguely heard a response in his sleep, making a heng heng sound twice, and without a bit of restraint shuffled to find afortable position on Xi Yan''s shoulder.


    Just like a kitten.


    But was also simr to Tong Tong.


    There''s a small baby in his arms, in addition to the big baby outside, simply made Xi Yan feel that there can be nothing in the world more fortunate than this. But Tuanzi at this moment had shifted feeling that something was amiss, opening his eyes after rubbing, then he saw a magnified version of Xi Yan''s face.


    Chen Tong called out to Tuanzi when cing the dishes in the living room. Tuanzi who had not yet wakened fully, looked at Xi Yan in confusion, and looked to Chen Tong, then ttened his mouth, showing a greatly aggrieved expression.


    Because that little face clearly stated: Who is this strange uncle? I don''t know, ah! Why are you holding me! Papa help!


    It also wasn''t strange for Tuanzi to not recognize Xi Yan, as Xi Yan still had a stubbly beard yesterday, and slightly felt down, the was unable to clearly see the face against the light, but Xi Yan''s beard had been cleanly shaved at this moment, and had still directly used hair clippers to cut the hair to a haircut inches.


    Unfortunately, Tuanzi''s grievances did not receive the slightest response, not only did his favorite papa note to take him from the hands of this bad person, he even turned a blind eye to it. The little child, Chen Tuanzi could only choose to stand for himself, thrashing the little short legs against Xi Yan said: "Let this uncle down, let me go!"


    Chen Tong immediately frowned. �CIn the forest, he learned the call from those small flowers and grass which would also asionally refer to themselves as this uncle, but this was impolite at home, and was no good no matter what, so he immediately spoke to him sternly: "How do you speak! What this uncle! He is your mother!"


    Tuanzi was immediately stupefied, and looked at Xi Yan again, with a<strong> there''s no love in my life </strong>look.


    ����Papa is so beautiful, but why does his mama look that ugly!!


    Remembering the bellflower had once told him that he wouldn''t abandon his birth mother for being ugly, Tuanzi could only reluctantly ept this fact, and acting like a sensible little grown-up even called Xi Yan mother.


    Xi Yan: ����


    For a moment, the answer was not a yes but was also not a no, so only rigid nod of the head could be done.


    Chen Tong felt that the attitude of the two people were still very good, and said: "Food is ready, go wash your hands."


    "O," Tuanzi obediently responded, "I still have to pee."


    The newly pronounced ''mother and son pair'' went into the bathroom together to pee and wash their hands.


    Xi Yan closed the bathroom''s door, and simply told Tuanzi how to flush the toilet, Tuanzi immediately understood, but broke away when Xi Yan was about to hold him to sit on the toilet, puffing and blowing to push out the stool at the side of the wall, raised the short legs to climb up, then after standing firmly pulled open the waistband taking out the little pewee to start peeing.


    After urinating he had also learned to give a earnest shake like a grown-up, then pull it back inside the pants again.


    He had a particrly serious appearance from start to end, but that peeing was meticulous, just likepleting some kind of ritual, simply too adorable, that even Xi Yan seeing this couldn''t help butugh.


    After Tuanzi had fixed his pants properly and stepped off the stool, as well as push the stool back, he seriously spoke to Xi Yan: "Mother you can pee, then flush it together after peeing, to not waste water."


    Xi Yan: ����


    In turn, Tuanzi also watched the whole process of Xi Yan urinating, the little chubby face was pulled into a long face as he seriously said: "Mom, even though you don''t look as good as my father, and still a man, but since father does not dislike you, I will not dislike you too."


    Then held a small fist at the end, like putting some air for himself said: "En, as long as you don''t grab my father, I will certainly not dislike you."


    Xi Yan: ����


    Xi Yan had been rendered speechless for three times in a very short span of time, and this could not be med to his reticent nature, as no one would also know what to say.


    The breakfast Chen Tong made was based on the avable ingredients, the contents were very simple, in rice porridge with omelette and meat slices. How long had he not tasted the cooking of Chen Tong? Xi Yan would not even dare to fantasize about it, just amon porridge, was held just like some treasure, seriously eating it bit by bit, until not a trace was left.


    Tuanzi looked just like Chen Tong, but the personality was more like Xi Yan, and also loved to eat meat just like Xi Yan. Looking at Tuanzi, Xi Yan couldn''t help but think about how Chen Tong had actually conceived the child all alone, which immediately issued a fit of pain in his chest. He had a lot of relevant knowledge about it, including various diforts during pregnancy and the great pains during production, he did not want to think about it, or even dare to ask.


    Chen Tong was also unable give Xi Yan an exnation. Because of that matter of the peach bing a baby after being born, he couldn''t say because he also didn''t understand. Xi Yan tried to take Chen Tong to see a doctor again, gently coaxing: "You''re too skinny, I''m worried, ����let''s go have a quick look for a doctor, okay? There won''t be injections or drawing of blood, it won''t hurt too����"


    This time, he did not instantly make an arbitrary decision like before, but had taken the initiative to ask Chen Tong''s opinion, letting Chen Tong clearly feel his change. That Chen Tong couldn''t help but say: "I''m not afraid of pain."


    Xi Yan kissed the corner of his mouth: "But I''m afraid you''ll be in pain."


    However, the first to manifest problems with the body was Xi Yan. Thesest few years of consecutive losses of sleep, uneven diet and all kinds of actions caused him to have problems with his stomach and nerve center, constantly feeling headaches and stomach pains. Which were tolerated to pass by in the past, but unfortunately, these two types of episodes had simultaneously red up in Chen Tong''s presence, making Chen Tong immediately worry endlessly, asking repeatedly: "What''s wrong with you?"


    As a result, Xi Yan saw the doctor, but was also given a shot and had his blood drawn, over and over again until the evening to return home. Chen Tong carefully wrote the doctor''s advice in the notebook, while also keeping in mind all the food that must be eaten and avoided for those with stomach problems.


    Tuanzi had already fallen asleep, Xi Yan looked at the way Chen Tong was seriously writing under themp, and in this moment was finally able to read the feelings he had for him from his wrinkled brows.


    Tong Tong likes him.


    Not liking will not give birth to Tuanzi, will note back with Tuanzi, will not cook him meals, will not have this anxious appearance when he is sick, and will also not patiently keep in mind the doctor''s tedious advice.


    The former Xi Yan had been too young, as a teen, the heart was vulnerable and uneasy, stubborn and distorted, and even unwilling to believe his own eyes, making a lot of mistakes because of childishness and stupidity.


    Chen Tong had alwayspared Xi Yan with Han Ying, but forgot that he encountered Han Ying when Han Ying was in his most mature and confident moment, but Xi Yan had nothing aside from feeling of inferiority.


    Xi Yan reached out, lifting Chen Tong''s chin for a kiss. The pen tumbled to the ground, the sound made Chen Tong slightly still, but the brain was soon unable to think more, because the mouth had been opened, as the tongue had also been entangled. The strength of Chen Tong''s struggle became a bit weaker, till he finally went soft by Xi Yan''s passionate breath, and was just like renouncing himself to allow the other person to do what he wants.


    The person''s change in Xi Yan''s arm made him more besotted, then carried the person to sit on the bed, raised him up, then bent down top his chest.


    More than half of the clothes in Chen Tong''s body had unwittingly been thrown off, he let out a repressed and seductive moan, wanting to to push the other person off in a final effort, but when lower part was gripped, the body had thoroughly slumped down.


    "I love you." Xi Yan''s hot breath blew in Chen Tong''s ears, tactfully kneading those sensitive ces while softly speaking repeatedly, "Tong Tong, I love you."


    Chen Tong took big gasps of breath, more than half of the body''s weight didn''t feel like his since earlier on, a tingling sensation from the lower back spreads out in all directions, making him unable to sit still. Xi Yan had ced Chen Tong on the bed, putting the little dots in his mouth and kneading it till tears were shed.


    Then finally held Chen Tong''s waist, as he slowly but steadily entered him.


    Xi Yan repeatedly buried himself in the warm and soft body of the person beneath him, while continually reiterating his words of love. Moving faster and faster, even feeling that a part of his uneasiness had been melted by the warmth, that he couldn''t help but ask: "Tong Tong, say you love me okay?"


    The intense pleasure made Chen Tong unable to speak, the eyshes were soaked, as the corner of the eyes had also began to turn red, Xi Yan licked the dew-like crystals and softly said: "I know that you like me too����because that ce of baby''s wrapping me so tightly����the inside is so wet����"


    The two eventually reached the peak together, Chen Tong''s body flushed a beautiful red like a ripened fruit.


    Once the heart had fallen, the body can only fall along with it, without the possibility of turning over.


    Chen Tong did not end up saying I love you, but his active kisses before sleeping said everything.


    Looking at his sleeping face, Xi Yan''s handsome eyebrows at this time were really just like a genuine spring breeze, with an unprecedented happiness, the eyes watching Chen Tong was like having loved him for several lifetimes.


    He couldn''t help but say I love you in his ear before turning off the lights, with a sound of promise.


    <strong>Raw word count: 7199</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">


    The author has something to say: In order to have a thick and long as well as to finish this work I have been incessantly writing until now! The story is finally over, the next story is about a proud and arrogantly pampered little kitty! <hr ss="wp-block-separator">


    T/N: It��ste�� I know, I was supposed to say it took me long to trante since it��s 2x plus the original chapters but in reality�� I was just too unmotivated to trante and edit this (too distracted in reading other untranted Chinese novels��)


    Anyway, there is still one more chapter to go before the next arc!! Don��t give up on the ML (skirt over his actions) because the MC will always forgive him one way or the other��<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 62

    <h4><strong>Chapter 62: The city lord��s fortune</strong></h4>


    Upon returning to the city the city, Chen Tong had still been somewhat unable to adjust.


    Perhaps due to staying in the forest for such a long time, in addition to the many changes within the citypared to before, the city wall had undergone a new construction, the house had been renovated, the city rules also went through a revision of newws. Chen Tong asked about the recent situation of Lei Xiaoshan and Qiu Jiang, but was informed by Xi Yan that Lei Xiaoshan was already together with Jiang Xu, advising him that it was best not to go and disturb; Qiu Jiang was working as a teacher in school, and seemed to have just hit it off with a female teacher that had just entered the city.


    Chen Tong turned over his memory for a long time, only to remember that Jiang Xu was the young man he encountered in the hunting team registration office who was inexplicably hostile to him at first sight, so he didn''t speak anymore.


    The structure of the political power in the city also had a very great change, the coborative authority by the three leaders before had now been changed to a single person, and that person was someone Chen Tong did not expect which was Xi Yan.


    In terms of ability, Xi Yan was certainly qualified to be the city lord, in just a few short years, under his leadership, Ming Ri city had not only restored it''s prosperity before the beast tide, but had also expanded a step further. But in terms of personality, he really couldn''t be praised.


    Xi Yan originally had a personality disorder, especially in those days when Chen Tong was not around, the whole person was just like an irritable and sensitive wild beast, making his subordinates tremble in fear and trepidation all day long, for fear of angering him if something was not done well.


    Therefore, Chen Tong''s return was not only a very joyous event for Xi Yan, but was also the same for Xi Yan''s subordinates. Since he came back, Xi Yan''s mentality had significantly been bing normal day after day, even though he still had an indifferent attitude when facing strangers, but at least it wasn''t that kind of vicious coldness, and ording to Chen Tong''s perspective, he will earnestly say thanks for the trouble or a word of thanks when ordering his subordinates.


    �CWithout a doubt, the subordinates were more horrified than pleasantly surprised by the expression of gratitude.


    Chen Tong had always known that Xi Yan''s social interaction was a great problem, always hoping that the other person''s life wouldn''t solely revolve around him, and will be able to make some friends just like normal people. In order to develop themunication between Xi Yan and the other people, Chen Tong even made Xi Yan invite as many people as possible to have a meal at home.


    Xi Yan always held Chen Tong''s words as an imperialmand, no matter how unhappy the heart was again, but was seriously implemented on the surface, so the next day, there were no less than seven to eight people who came to the house as guests.


    But the one preparing the meal wasn''t Chen Tong, but Xi Yan instead. Chen Tong thought that Xi Yan was using this as a pretext to express sincerity towards the guests, without knowing that Xi Yan hadn''t ced any importance on the guests right from the beginning, but had just been reluctant to tire Chen Tong out, feeling that no other person apart from him was worthy enough to eat the things Chen Tong had personally made.


    As a result, everyone saw Xi Yan working inside the kitchen upon entering the door, who was still wearing that very silly small flowery apron, and was unexpectedly more like a virtuous young woman at a nce.


    Suddenly, each and everyone were simultaneously rendered speechless upon looking at Xi Yan''s lofty back just like seeing a ghost.


    Chen Tong had nevertheless invited them toe in with a bright smile, and to take their seats as well. The eight people took the initiative to introduce themselves to Chen Tong whether he recognized them or not, unfortunately, after Wu Xu who had a high military value but hopeless EQ introduced himself, asked a sentence: "����are you, the city lord''s younger brother?"


    Wu Xu had only entered the city 3 years ago, and was unaware of Chen Tong''s matter, but had just been invited toe over to participate in the family meal today, the youth before him only appeared to be 16 or 17, Xi Yan had also never been close to both male and female charms, so it was only natural toe up with this conclusion.


    "No," Chen Tong hurriedly shook his head, considering that Zhang Huakai and several little fellow students had seen him during their schooldays, he then cheekily said: "That, I am his father."


    Zhang Huakai was already unable to restrain himself from using a sympathetic gaze to look at Wu Xu, the gaze at this time was overflowing with sympathy. The entire face of Wu Xu had been instantly stunned, the expression was more chaoticpared to seeing Xi Yan wearing an apron while cookng food inside the kitchen just a moment ago, it took quite some time before hesitantly speaking: "����Wh, what?"


    Xi Yan who came over to serve the food was also somewhat disconcerted, cing the dishes down he then held on to Chen Tong''s shoulder and tried to rify. Chen Tong as if indifferent to the matter said: "What are you nervous about? I was, you even used to call me father before����"


    Xi Yan was stifled for a moment, then had a serious look as he dered in the next second: "What father? You are my wife!"


    Chen Tong raised an eyebrow, giving Xi Yan an unpredictable nce, Xi Yan''s slighty converged his momentum, and corrected his previous words: "����I am your wife."


    When all the dishes were set on the table, Xi Yan had also taken a seat, then with some expectations waited for Chen Tong''s judgement, the eyes were only looking at him. Chen Tong then managed to earnestly try them one by one, then finally gave the evaluation: "Very delicious."


    Xi Yan had beenpletely satisfied due to these simple words, the face was unperturbed, but the eyes clearly contained a twinkle. This was probably the reason why the people in love can easily feel happiness, because each and every movement of their lover will move their heart, that small smile feels just like a sun dispersing the clouds in the sky. This satisfaction''s standard was low, and was naturally in the state of silliness at all times, the IQ would also immediately follow to disconnect.


    Other people seeing this werepletely blinded by the shes of dog food, the food which had been prepared were obviously very praiseworthy but felt like eating dog food.


    When the guests left, Xi Yan had naturally taken full responsibility for the work of the aftermath, doing everything from washing the dishes to mopping the floor, not allowing Chen Tong to do the slightest bit. Tuanzi was still taking a nap on the side, due to being young, not enough sleep, was an insufficient sleep, the chubby little body curled on the bed, an afternoon nap can reach for as long as two to three hours, and can''t be awaken without the call of parents.


    However, Xi Yan had discovered that Tuanzi had already woken up upon opening the door today, and had been lying on the bed while eagerly nibbling his small chubby hand which he cuddled. Seeing Xi Yane in, the eyes blinked twice, then extending the pair of arms like a lotus root, indistinctly spoke: "Mother carry!"


    Tuanzi''s attitude towards Xi Yan had already be more and more natural and intimate, Xi Yan was disinclined to correct the way he was called. Something like dignity was really not important to Xi Yan, as the one who was able to take advantages on the bed was himself anyway.


    The city lord-daren at present had already been changed into a 24hour obedient man and a good father, aside from being a sticky person and a wolf who doesn''t know satiety on bed to Chen Tong, the other ces were absolutely docile and obedient.


    But mister wolf was somewhat strange tonight.


    Chen Tong entered the house with a partially wet long hair after showering, the white face became rosy due to the steam, some ces on the night clothes were thinned down and stuck to the body because of water absorption, the skin was faintly discernible, ���� seductive. If this was the usual scenario, Xi Yan would have already rushed up, but Chen Tong encountered <strong>Liuxia Hui*</strong> today.


    <em>*a man known for his virtuousness in ancient times</em><em></em>


    This Liu-gongzi had still been extremely considerate: "Tired? Wait for me to help dry your hair, then take a proper rest, I won''t disturb you."


    Being able to rest was naturally very good, but Chen Tong indescribably felt that something was wrong, the mind was somewhat suspicions, but the face remained calm and collected, after the hair had been wiped dry, he then obediently went to sleep.


    Chen Tong was after all, someone cultivating to be a celestial being, having some vignce, who could also be woken up even when asleep. When he quietly opened his eyes because of movements, he realized that Xi Yan had already gotten up, and was heading outside.


    The man''s action was very cautious, but the posture revealed some unspeakable strangeness and impatience, that Chen Tong couldn''t help but get up to follow him softly and quietly, all the way to the front of the city''s office.


    It just so happens that it was in the middle of the night, the darkest time of the day, that there was no one inside and outside the building, not even the guards were left behind, that made himpletely unable to guess what Xi Yan wanted to do. But Chen Tong lost sight of Xi Yan after a moment of slight distraction, he hurriedly headed inside the building and looked along the rooms of the long corridor.


    Not knowing how long he was searching, when the keen senses actually heard a ''bang'' sounding from the city lord''s exclusive office, that he immediately ran towards the sound, but had been instantly shocked still because of the scene before him.


    He had actually seen a thick and solid snake tail!!


    The snake tail was clearly rolling over in slight pain inside the big room, the upper body still had a human figure, but Chen Tong couldn''t see the face as only the back view was facing him. A pair of huge ck bone wings had also grown out on the back, a frightening and beautiful feeling was actually coexisting in the faint moonlight.


    ����It was Xi Yan.


    Chen Tong had already recognized the other party through the back view, in a moment an anxious feeling emerged because of the other party''s painful posture which was rather far away from an overwhelming fear, when both legs were able to move, he unexpectedly stormed straight in the room without much thought.


    The two pairs of eyes met, but the one frightened had actually been Xi Yan.


    That pair of blood red vertical pupils had instantly constricted upon recognizing the person before him, the monstrous figure that had been strenuously concealed was seen by the most important person, the panic of being abandoned filled up his entire being, as each pore felt ice-cold. As a result, he constantly drew back in fear as Chen Tong approached subconsciously, and tried to hide the frighteningly horrible snake tail.


    "Xi Yan!"


    Chen Tong couldn''t help but shout, who would have known that this shout would make the other party more panicked, that he actually fled wildly, escaping towards the corridor.


    The office at the very least was a closed environment, but the corridor was a public area, Chen Tong was worried that this appearance of Xi Yan would be seen by other people, so he shouted while chasing: "Xiao Yan,e back, I will not be afraid or abandon you����"


    The beast''s bone wings and snake tail couldn''t help but freeze, seemingly judging whether the words of Chen Tong were true or false. In the beast state, his mind would be taken over by the instinct of the vicious beast, and wouldn''t be as clear as in the human form. In order to call him back, Chen Tong issued an ultimate move: "It''s true, believe me, because I''m not a human too!"


    Xi Yan finally turned his head to look back.


    Determinedly watching Chen Tong with the pair of vertical slit pupils, listening to him continue to exin: "Have you heard about the legends of the demon spirits? I''m a peach blossom demon, if you don''t believe I can change back to a peach blossom tree to show you����"


    As spoken, Chen Tong tried to change back to his original form, unfortunately, in the absence of the soil, only a rough approximation of the half-demon form could be shown. Thus, Xi Yan who had still been unable to respond had suddenly been assailed by a strong fragrance, the fragrance of flowers filled the air, the scene before him was like suddenly falling into a wondend, a trail of peach blossom flowers could be seen bursting forth with every step of Chen Tong.


    His clothes also turned into a huge delicate and flimsy petals, the hem also happened to be dragging a long and clearly messy flower-like pistil, the left half of the face''s forehead even had a crimson flowery vine-like pattern slightly creeping up, until almost half of the face had been filled.


    If a timid person stares at the half-part of that face, he may feel fear, but it only had an unspeakably enchanting beauty in Xi Yan eyes.


    He suddenly recalled the childhood memories he didn''t want to think about.


    Xi Yan''s biological father was only a winged snake cultivated in theboratory, his birth mother was an actual normal person. This was also the reason why she loathed and beat him, until he had been abandoned, the other person had never shown him a smile. Xi Yan only remembers that his birth mother loved to nt flowers, and was also raising a bonsai of peach blossom, the branches had been abundantly bloomingyer uponyer in the spring of that year,plex like a tapestry.


    He liked it very much, but dared not approach. Just watching as his birth mother carefully unearthed and caught the insects in it, pruning the branches and leaves, only when the other person wasn''t around would he then secretly touch the blooming petals.


    "Lighter," After discovering, the birth mother for the first time had not scolded or beat him, only wrinkling her brow as she said: "Flowers are very delicate, needing much care."


    The peach blossoms before him were a hundred times more beautiful than the ones he had seen in the past, the fragrance of the flowers seemed to even have an aphrodisiac aroma, which made the eyes of Xi Yan who had been forced to hide in the office to change to the original form due to estrus turn even redder, as if dripping with blood.


    Xi Yan suddenly rushed forward to hold the little peach blossom in his embrace, then sped outside through the window.


    After Chen Tong had gradually returned to his senses he realized that they were already at the roof''s tform on the building''s highest floor, the bone wings at the back of Xi Yan had unreservedly been spread wide open, momentarily having an earth-shattering malevolent coldness and gorgeousness, even the partially covered moon overhead had beenpletely enshrouded.


    Chen Tong suddenly had a dream-like giddy feeling, and had been dazedly ced on the ground by Xi Yan. But all the surfaces he touched burst forth with flowers of the peach blossom under the influence of the demon''s power, extravagantly spreading out by bit with a speed visible to the naked eye, that even the originally empty tform of the roof turned into a giant bed of flowers. Xi Yan��s bare and muscr upper body was full of explosive strength, then leaned over to kiss his little peach blossom very deeply, so much that he even wanted to swallow this slender body into his stomach.


    Chen Tong''s mind became more giddy due to this kiss, only when the lower body had been touched had he just return to his senses, and subconsciously struggled. Wanting to make love with a half-human half-beast winged snake, even if he knows that the other side is Han Ying, there will also be an inevitable nervousness.


    However, he soon felt the gentleness and the carefulness of the other side.


    The winged snake in the estrus period has obviously beenpletely upied by the beast''s instinct, but the actions were unexpectedly very careful, like holding a fragile treasure. Even though XI Yan''s mind wasn''t very clear but he resolutely and constantly remembers this point: His little peach blossom is very delicate, and must be treated with extreme care and cautiousness.


    Gently hold and kiss, then carefully stretch and enter. Under the moonlight, only the long ck wings and the snake tail of the monstrous beast and a white slender and exquisite youth who were intertwined together could be seen, which can make people frightened but simultaneously feel a beautiful and exciting feeling. Chen Tong in a semi-demon state under the encroachment and attack of the beast stalk that went beyond the human size, felt no other pain aside from the initial pain, and helplessly clung on Xi Yan''s body, just like a driftwood moving up and down on the sea.


    The dim sky slightly brightened, as Xi Yan had also finally vented out. Chen Tong had passed out from the unbearable pleasure since earlier, and was unconsciously carried by Xi Yan, the peach blossom''s flower on the ground disappeared along with his departure.


    Chen Tong had already returned home when he woke up again, and Xi Yan had always been watching him restlessly at the side. Chen Tong''s primary reaction was to sit up and say, "You are too much!"


    Chen Tong even got out of bed to pick up the jumping and running Tuanzi who called out in hunger, with an attitude of wanting to leave, making Xi Yan suddenly be extremely panicked, being inarticte with words knelt down for the second time of his life and said: "I am wrong, you����"


    "Of course you are wrong! To actually conceal that for such a long time to me, not even telling me you have a snake tail, it''s really too much!" Chen Tong panted with rage making his face bulge like a steamed bun, "Do you know how greatly shocked I was when Tuanzi was born with a snake tail? I always thought that it was my problem, bing depressed for so long����"


    The point at which the other person had been angry about was entirely different from his own thoughts, making Xi Yan freeze. Chen Tong then looked at the man kneeling on the ground as his anger dissipated, "In the end, no matter what, nothing should be concealed from me! It''s also not allowed-����"


    But the words had not beenpletely spoken when he had been tightly embraced by Xi Yan, so lightly and skillfully that he even carried Tuanzi to bed. This sudden and unexpected action made Chen Tong and Tuanzi stunned still, a pair of big and small widened eyes simultaneously stared at him.


    Xi Yan took the opportunity to ce a gentle kiss on the small one''s face first, then once again resolutelypped on the big one''s lips for a while, then revealed a smile that had never been seen before, "Tong Tong, I love you."


    Then looked up at the lovely spring sunshine outside the window, which happened to be the most beautiful day of April in the world.


    <strong>Raw word count: 4290</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">


    The author has something to say:


    I was originally going to present the little kitty yesterday, but was guilty of an ill-concerned diseases again, and was dissatisfied with the written outline, The outline and all the big and small things were changed again and could only turn to publish an extra for the little peach blossom first.<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 63

    <h4><strong>Chapter 63: The chief executive��s little kitty 1</strong></h4>


    Rumbling����


    Under the multitudeyers of dark clouds, the gathering thunders rolled one after another, with deafening roars.


    In the middle of the thunderstorm, a great life-and-death struggle was happening inside the woods, the loud sounds of gunshots constantly reverberated, Li Shaolin in a somewhat dire straits was quickly weaving within the woods, the blood and rainwater were merging together, giving off a taste of death.


    Ever since he had <strong>washed his hands white*</strong>, Li Shaolin had not tasted the feeling of being hunted down for no less than 5 years, but this time was his sheer carelessness, and could not be med to anyone. The business world is simply like a cruel battlefield, Li Shaolin had never thought that the other party would be audacious enough to hire hit-men because of being a sore loser, to even kill him this former leader of a crime syndicate, letting the two bodyguards he brought along bepletely injured, his body had even been shot by a single bullet, making the blood flow incessantly.


    <em>*</em><em>withdrew from</em><em> illegal dealings or works</em>


    Li Shaolin expressionlessly ignored the pain on his shoulder, with a slightly narrowed eyes. Stopping for just a while, a few more bullets whizzed pass his ears, the deft hand immediately returned three sessive shots, then continued to run in a different direction.


    The sky grew more and more darker, but the gunshots never stopped, but Li Shaolin''s wound began to feel numb due to blood loss, the numbing feeling had even gradually spread to the feet and extending to the brain, the movements had consequently grown sluggish. At the same time as a thunderp sounded, only a strong lightning bolt was seen tearing through the dark blue sky, giving people a feeling of unspeakable fear.


    Li Shaolin had no fear, but only gave birth to a little unwillingness. The two pursers had caught up, he solved the first using with a quick gun precision, but realized that the bullets had run out when aiming at the next one, conversely, the other party''s muzzle pointed on his head.


    The subordinatesing over for back-up were still on the way, Li Shaolin was in a desperate situation at this moment. Just as he thought that he was going to die here, arger st of thunderbolt suddenly came through, a big tree in the left-front could be seen being struck by a lightning, breaking in half under the scorching lightning, then a small mass of white jumped out the tree struck by the thunderbolt, which happened to leap on the body of the hit man.


    The hit man suffered a fright from the suddenness, mistakenly believing that the object was something harmful, it was quickly thrown away, and two sessive shots were fired to the ce it had fallen.


    However, the sound of the gun stopped just as it had fired, �CBecause Li Shaolin had seized the opportunity to pull out and throw a dagger to the hit man, the knife''s tip deeply prated the other person''s heart. At the same time as the killer fell to the ground, the small white group had also moved, only then did Li Shaolin clearly see that it was actually a kitten.


    ����Had he-, been saved by this kitten?


    This apparently sounded a bit unrealistic, but Li Shaolin who had always been extremely conceited immediately took it as his own destiny that should not be rejected, then move forward with big strides, to pick up the ''the kind life-saving cat'' on the ground.


    The kitten seemed to look like it had still not been weaned, and was just as big as a palm. Soft and furry when picked, that inevitably made the movements of the usually cold and unyielding Li Shaolin gentle as he brought it up, for fear of breaking the small thing on his hand.


    To begin with, the kitty''s cuteness is an inherent beauty to this kind of creature, and can easily attract people''s attention without doing anything, even more so when this little kitten did not fear strangers. After being picked up, the little kitten initially gave a small cry, then raised it''s tiny head, and stared at Li Shaolin''s face in a somewhat dazed look.


    The white fluff on it''s body had clearly been soaked and messed up because of the muddy water, but that pair of eyes were surprisingly beautiful. Two pairs of eyes stared at each other, Li Shaolin only saw an ignorant and innocent pair of round light blue eyes, like a clear and clean blue sky that had been washed by the heavy rain, so beautiful that it could seemingly draw in the human''s soul.


    Li Shaolin couldn''t help but be entranced once again.


    The feeling of confronting the cat has a more subtle feeling than confronting a person, that can even make people feel that their entire being was being pardoned or purified. A cold blooded person, will certainly be softened by this kind of gaze too. The unprecedented warm feeling on the hand, had seemingly filled Li Shaolin''s heart with a little unknown things.


    He had never imagined that he would be saved by a little kitten one day, and will perhaps never be able to forget this rainy night. But the body which was turning colder bit by bit because of blood loss, felt an unspeakable warmth from that ce where the very small kitty was<strong>.</strong>


    The rain had already stopped, but the thunder had not yet ceased, a burst of loud thunder erupted again, giving the kitten that had originally been staring at Li Shaolin in a dazed a fright, that even the ear tip had erected, cowering into the arms of Li Shaolin. It was exactly this move, which had just made Li Shaolin discover that it bore an injury, �CNot knowing whether it had been caused by the hit man''s throw or a cut from a shrapnel, the hind legs were bleeding a bit, that the soft fur stocking together.


    The chief executive-daren who didn''t blink when killing had some inexplicable sense of anxiousness at this moment, the entire body of the very tiny little kitten had beenpletely ced in his arms, he had even started to coax it: "It''s alright, don''t be frightened����"


    Maybe due to exhaustion or injuries, the little kitten had actually fallen asleep in the arms of Li Shaoli. Thus, the subordinates who rushed over for back-up actually saw their viciously cold and indomitable boss holding a kitten with an exceptional carefulness, after telling the entire thing''s matter, he immediately made the driver drive to a veterinary hospital.


    "<em>BOSS</em>," As a special aid, Tan Zishang slightly knitted his brows, "But the injuries you have requires immediate treatment����"


    Li Shaolin''s exclusive doctor Sun Xiao also came with the others, thus, Li Shaolin changed to holding the cat with a single hand, vacating that single injured arm, then said to Sun Xiao in a cold voice: "It''s fine to remove the bullets inside the car."


    Even though Sun Xiao''s medical expertise were very high, and the medical equipment brought along wereplete, but this kind of matter like extracting bullets still needs to be carried out in an appropriate sterile room. Li Shaolin finally chose to go to another mansion in the suburbs under the strong insistence of Sun Xiao, and ordered someone to find a veterinary doctor to do a home visit at the same time.


    Sun Xiao started by cutting the clothes first to work on staunching the bleeding, the bloody smell subsequently spreads in the whole car, but seeing the kitten nesting in Li Shaolin''s arm continue to sleep peacefully, without the slightest bit of disturbance. Afterpletely arranging the veterinarian''s matters, Tan Zisheng couldn''t help but have a huge doubt towards the kitten that was sleeping very soundly.


    Could the boss have the intention of raising this kitten?


    Even though 90% of the businesses had already been washed clean up to the present, but no one can forget how swift and decisive the means Li Shaolin used to take over the faction in those days. This kind of unyielding tyrant like some kind of king of hell, will also unexpectedly have a day of wanting to raise a small pet?


    If this thinges out, no one would know how many eyeballs will pop out of shock. What''s more, raising a big attack dog would be alright, but a lofty and indomitable man with a pretty soft and little kitty, simply had a very strong contrast.


    The little kitten sleeps soundly with a bent head, and had not been awakened by all the bumps the whole journey too. Li Shaolin wasn''t aware of the pampering gaze he showed when looking at it, as he reached out to gently touch the fur on top of it''s head.


    As a result, that pair of tiny ears moved a few times, then stopped bing motionless, the fine and tender white belly lightly undted along with it''s slow breathing, even sounding a small snore, the little appearance was cute to death, making the usually vicious and cold face of Li Shaolin evoke an unprecedented smile.


    The bullets on Li Shaolin had just beenpletely extracted when Jiang Qing arrived, moreover, the kitten had been held throughout the entire process without letting it go even once. He is the most professional veterinarian in the city, the kitten was first given a full body check-up, soon after, the injuries on it''s hind leg were carefully handled.


    The kitten had finally been awakened by the pain during the cleaning of the wound, then subconsciously struggled, but was unable to get away, and could only let out a very small whimper. Li Shaolin frowned his brows a little bit, and raised a question: "Why was anesthesia not used?"


    After washing himself white, Li Shaolin started to frequently appear on the front cover of the finance and economics magazines, any person who constantly pays attention to finance and economics can recognize him. In fact, Jiang Qing was somewhat shocked upon entering the vi, and was even more surprised upon seeing Li Shaolin. Seeing this kind of man who was very hard-hearted actually reveal a distressed expression to this little kitten, was simply somewhat inconceivable.


    After Jiang Qing skillfully binds the wound of the kitten''s hind leg to a beautiful butterfly bowknot while speaking seriously: "The injury isn''t serious, moreover, it''s still very small, not suitable for using anesthesia."


    "How old is it?"


    "Must be less than 2 months."


    What they didn''t know was, the kitten wasn''t really woken up by the pain, but was actually due to the system''s voice resounding in the mind.


    This kitten is Chen Tong.


    After he entered this new world, without still being able to understand what the current situation was, he had then been frightened by an earth-shattering lightning. Because the lightning strikes could practically be said to be <strong>bearing it''s fangs and brandishing it''s ws</strong> to <strong>turn the</strong><strong>sky and earth upside down</strong>, and even more importantly, the position of their fall were exactly the ces where Chen Tong was located, directly striking towards him, without a bit of mercy.


    Chen Tong could only hurriedly evade it with difficulty, while running did he only and suddenly discover that he had changed into a very small kitty.


    Shouting for the system was futile, but the lightning streaks came over to strike once again, the young body restricted his movements, and was very powerless in avoiding it. Jumping on the hit man was also just an ident under the influence of panic, and really wasn''t wanting to save people like Li Shaolin thought of.


    This was the lightning tribtion of the Yuan Ying period, and should naturally not be underestimated. Chen Tong was in the peak of the <em>LV4</em> Demon Lord period, just a single step away from the<em> LV5</em> Demon King period, the dan was already nurturing the primordial spirit, and will be solidifying his Ying, the dangers of the lightning tribtion to be passed through was twice as muchpared to a human cultivators solidifying their Ying.


    The thing that made Chen Tong even more frustrated, was that he had actually failed to pass over the tribtion.


    The system earnestly appeased: "A demon cultivator is not the same as a human cultivator, which means that the cultivation practice of crossing over the tribtion are difficult, which more often than not requires luck or arge amount of blessings to be able to pass over the tribtion sessfully, the host mustn''t be dismayed, properly adjust the mentality in facing the next lightning tribtion����"


    Li Shaolin only saw that the kitten which had beenpletely bandaged seemed a bit unhappy, the head drooped in a poor manner, even the ears were slumped down, even the soothingly gentle strokes could not raise it''s interest. But the head at this moment lifted with the approach of Jiang Qing, and the little pink delicate nose wiggled.


    As it turns out, Jiang Qing had steeped a bowl of kitty''s powdered form he brought with him, then only pushed it forward after testing the temperature, the kitten first took a tentative lick of the milk, then raised it''s head as it gave a meow to Jiang Qing, the expression of gratitude was very human-like, only then did it finally begin drinking once more, with a very cheerful <strong>ba ji ba ji*</strong> licking sound.


    <em>*licking s</em><em>fx</em><em></em>


    That very low sound was almost regarded as <strong>begging</strong> to Jiang QIng, but made Li Shaolin inexplicably feel very unhappy, as the momentum of the entire body also cooled down. The kitten soon drank the bowl of milk cleanly, a wet circle of milk around it''s mouth, a little tongue had still been extended to lick.


    It''s mouth was as delicate as the nose, the pink skin could be seen through it''s fluff, the little tongue sticking out on it''s muzzle was very adorable, after drinking it''s fill and being satiated the nature of the young kitten which could easily get tired had then curled up it''s body to sleep. Jiang Qing reached out his hand upon seeing it, to gently touch it''s little belly.


    The cold momentum of Li Shaolin at this time had reached the freezing point, with a my cat cannot be touch by other people kind of attitude, "What are you doing?"


    "That-, a kitten''s digestive system is not good enough, and is very likely to have indigestion," Jiang Qing hurriedly withdrew his hands and exined, "so the stomach needs to be massaged to help digest it''s food after meals����"


    Li Shaolin''s momentum was slightly drawn back, but the manner of speaking was still not very good: "����I will do the massage myself."


    However, the chief executive-daren was not capable at all.


    A single big hand of his almost covered the entire body of the kitten, for fear that he would be unable to continuously maintain this pressure, a hard toe by helpless look appeared on the coldly taut face. Thus, the chief executive-daren''s brows were unexpectedly frowned while listening to a lecture, such as how to give the kitten food, how to massage the belly, how to touch the fur to make it feel morefortable����


    It was not until special aid Tan Zishang came over to report the matters did Li Shaolin stop the lecture, letting the other person go out.


    Tan Zishang naturally talked about the matters of the previous pursuit first, the people below had already found out the ins and outs with the fastest speed. However, this matter was also not a good matter to discuss about, because it irritated Li Shaolin, without a doubt the person who hired the hit men would certainly die a very unsightly death.


    Tan Zishang looked at the little kitten lying asleep in the arms of Li Shaolin again, towards his boss who was holding that little guy in his arms while listening to the report, still felt very unusual. Afterwards, another affair was also mentioned, "The newly appointed head of the James'' family has already reached the city for more than a week ago, and even signed several favorable contracts with ourpany on the outside, it''s not known whether there is any other thoughts."


    "He has an old friendship with my grandfather, and is unlikely to do something like stabbing behind the back," Li Shaolin slightly narrowed his eyes, "but he came over from very far away, currying favor without saying a word should not be without purpose, and will perhaps have some motive towards us."


    Tan Zisheng thought for a moment, and continued to speak: "Right, he came over these two days, and seems to be constantly meeting with that small celebrity under our entertainmentpany����"


    Celebrity?


    Chen Tong who had just woken up had suddenly been excited, and subconsciously erected his ears because of this word.


    The system had said that arge amount of blessings were needed to sessfully cross over the tribtion, and that blessing are the heartfelt blessings of the human beings. But what blessings, could be more extreme and sincerepared to the fans of a celebrity?


    At this moment of time, the long-overdue basic introduction of the world and the overview of the mainline tasks were finally issued.


    <strong>Raw word count: 3695</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 64

    <h4><strong>Chapter 64: The chief executive��s little kitty 2</strong></h4>


    "Ding�C, weing the host ining to the new world, the following are the basic introduction of the world."


    The white flule slowly floated before Chen Tong''s sight, "the world''s background is of the modern times of the year 2006, it is the period of rapid economic progression, there are many developmental opportunities in the online entertainment and other careers����"


    "Year 06?!" Upon hearing this time''s background, Chen Tong didn''t wait for the white flule to finish speaking as the interest had been stirred up, "At that time I was almost 6 years old, �CCan I look for my family and friends?"


    "Can''t." The white flule immediately shattered Chen Tong''s unrealistic thoughts, "All the worlds which the host transmigrates through are parallel worlds constructed with the demon''s power, even if the period''s background ispletely identical, it will also bepletely different from your real world."


    Chen Tong couldn''t help but furrow his brows, that then be more furrowed, "����then what about Han Ying?"


    So much doubt couldn''t help but inevitably make him start asking a series of questions like some sort of artillery shell: "Does he actually exists? Or is he also made with your demon powers? I remembered you once said that both Nichs and Xi Yan were in someway his reincarnation, so how did thate about? Moreover, this man being hunted in the woods today, why does he also look simr to Han Ying?"


    However, the white flule did not answer these questions, and only said a single sentence: "The host''s level is insufficient, and does not have enough authorization to inquire."


    Chen Tong took a deep breath to try to calm himself down, and subconsciously bit his lip. The white flule seeing the disappointment in his eyes, froze a bit, then soothingly supplemented it''s words: "I can only tell you that Han Ying is a real existence. ����wait until you reach the <em>LV6</em> Demon Emperor period, then obtaining a part of the system''s authorization to query is possible, perhaps the answers will be found at that time."


    These information made Chen Tong more determined to sessfully pass through the lightning tribtion at all cost and advance as soon as possible, the white flule then returned to the former topic: "The host''s basic circumstances in the world is as follows: Demon name: White cat


    Category: Cat demon


    Special characteristic: meekly mysterious, willful <strong>tsundere*</strong>


    <em>*seemingly arrogant and standoffish but kind and tender inside</em>


    Status: <em>LV4</em>


    Basic skill 1: [Night vision] �CCan clearly see the objects in dark condition, even if there are no light sources around.


    Basic skill 2: [Perfect bnce] �CHaving the perfect control over each muscle and bone, bringing the toughness and bnce of the body to the most perfect level.


    Assistive skill: [The eye of reincarnation] �CThe eyes can be used to purify a spirit''s grievances, able to forcefully remove the spirit''s grievances of the human world, sending it into the reincarnation cycle.


    Ultimate skill: [The art of nine lives] �CHaving 9 chances to resurrect wither yourself or other people."


    The following mainline tasks were said as usual, but even the white flule was disinclined to repeat the first two tasks of ''Devotional practice'' and ''Acquire the people''s goodwill'', heading straight to the third.


    "Ding�C, the mainline task three "Staying in character" has been activated, asking the host to rigorously abide the demon cat''s two major characteristic of being mysterious and a tsundere, it''s imperative to use all words and actions to depict the essence of the word tsundere, in addition to appropriately maintaining a sense of mystery."


    The white flule also did not forget to remind: "This time''s task will not be like the second world before, with such rxed condition of only needing to do capricious things three times to be able to sufficientlyplete it, but will need to be supervised and carried out constantly����"


    All the conversation between Chen Tong and the white flule were carried out in the brain, the system''s time flow was rtively slow, less than one-tenth of the actual time, so although theymunicated for several minutes, but would seem to have only been 12 seconds on the outside. Thus, Li Shaolin only saw the little kitten in his arms move it''s ears first, then open that pair of light blue eyes, finally extending a pair of front ws, the body stretched forward then arched, to a great stretch.


    The drowsy eyed little face from just waking up paired with that dropped vertical ears, was too adorable, even that stretch was simple and lovely, possessing some kind of style, seeing it can make the people''s heart soften. After stretching out, the little kitten retracted the front ws and shook it''s hind legs, feeling out while thinking of jumping down from Li Shaolin''s leg.


    Li Shaolin immediately extended the uninjured left hand and grabbed that ce ording to the technique he learned from Jiang Qing, lightly and powerfully holding onto the back of it''s neck.


    The silky soft fur feels really pleasant in the hand, but the kitten seemed slightly unhappy, strenuously struggled to squirm that little pair of front paws.


    The matters on Tan Zishang''s side had also beenpletely reported, Li Shaolin opened his mouth to make him withdraw, then grasped that pair of kitten paws squirming in the air, and spoke with a deep voice: "The hind leg''s injury is still not healed, can''t casually jump."


    The kitten stopped struggling, and raised it''s head towards the voice sound, so that the man''s big eyes stared at the little eyes. A kitty''s pupil will be round and brighter after nightfall, so the eye''s pupil at this moment were more prettier than before, one person and one cat looked at each other once more, Chen Tong''s naturally thought that the other person''s appearance was simr with Han Ying''s, but Li Shaolin had once again lost himself to that pair of eyes.


    So much that he couldn''t help but be addicted to the feeling of this long-running behavior of gazing into the eyes of this little guy in his arms. If bringing the kitten home before was still more or less mixed with some thoughts of ''gratitude'', but now a real intention to raise it had appeared.


    Even though Tan Zishang had followed Li Shaolin for no less than 8 years, he still showed confusion over this matter, but this kind of thinking was actually very easy to understand. �CAll living creatures will long for apanion, whether it be a fragile little kitten, or an outstandingly powerful and ruthless man.


    Moreover, a normally ruthless man will have a special charm once he is gentle, even if this bit of gentleness was not for people, but to a little kitten that''s less than two months old, then softly said: "Be good, wait for the wound to form a scab, only then can you jump."


    The kitten actually nodded it''s head just like having understood it, then issued a ''meow��'' sound to Li Shaolin, the tender cry with a <strong>sweet and childish sound</strong> sounded exceptionally clear in the silence of the veryte night.


    Li Shaolin also noticed that his kitten seemed to be very human-like, being able to surprisingly respond to the words he said, just like being able to understand. But as a man of his character, the first feeling that rushed forth was not surprise, but of self-satisfaction and pride, �CAs expected of the kitten I''m raising, his kitty is really smarterpared to the others.


    A kitten, this kind of creature has immeasurable lethality, as long as the limpid eyes were blinked, the small pink pads were shown, and another soft meow meow cry was issued, was sufficient enough to let the cat ves all over the worldpletely <strong>kneel down and sing the conquest. </strong>Even if the other party is not a cat ve, he can also be forcibly changed. A tendency to change has already started in Li Shaolin, realizing that the kitten''s fore paws may be ufortable being held, he hurriedly released his hold, then ced it in a temporary cattery Jiang Qing made before leaving, and the entire cattery was moved on the desk beside the notebookputer.


    <em>*gaming: when one loses a PVP and sings a conquest song in the world channel</em><em></em>


    The kitten thenid down in the thick and soft cushion while sizing up the cold and stern side view face of the working man, fondly licking his own paws which were not much bigger than the <strong>Wang Zai small steamed bun</strong> clean, silently contemting how to behave as a tsundere as well as how to achieve being a small celebrity with a lot of brain-dead fans. <figure ss="aligncenter sizerge is-resized"><figcaption><strong>Wang Zai small steamed bun</strong></figcaption></figure>


    What made Li Shaolin baffled was, having this little guy around him, made his efficiency and speed of approving the batches of documents became more faster instead. Right until, 11 o''clock in the veryte night, the man finally closed hisputer, and prepared to wash up to sleep.


    This man and cat were also considered as fellow sufferers who were equally injured, one had a bandage wrapped around the shoulder, and one in the leg. However, Li Shaolin was also capable of doing a lot of things even if the right hand wasn''t used, there were no hindrances from squeezing out a toothpaste to washing the face, even taking off the shirt with a single hand was easily done, exposing the upper body, the tall and straight figure with tight abdominal muscles were more distinct under the light.


    Then headed to bed as usual, it''s just that there was an extra cat at this time, the kitty was really an energetic creature at night than during the day, going as far as to treat Li Shaolin like some kind of toy, rolling on top his body, the soft fur rubbing against his skin gave a kind of itchiness, that continually spreads towards his heart.


    Fortunately, the kitten soon became weary of ying, issuing a very small yawn, plunging onto Li Shaolin''s chest, then just like this, curled up into a ball and directly went to sleep. Li Shaolin hesitated for a moment, but did not take it away in the end, and even gave it a piece of soft little towel for cover.


    He is quite vignt during his sleep, making it impossible for him to squeeze the kitten, so touching the soft fur on the kitten''s head, turned off the lights.


    Upon waking up the following day, Li Shaolin''s sleeping position truly did not have the slightest change at all, but the kitten sleeping on his chest was <strong>very chaotic </strong>without a bit of image, even the tender little belly was exposed to the heavens.


    The fine and tender little belly was really too adorable, that Li Shaolin couldn''t resist extending two fingers to rub it, the kitten writhed it''s body with a closed eyes, then moved it''s hind legs, and changed it''s position to continue sleeping, but Li Shaolin was momentarily addicted to rubbing just like being possessed, until it woke up.


    The kitten''s eyes were opened in confusion, staring at the main culprit who''s fingers were still ced on it''s belly, then without a second thought raised it''s ws to catch it.


    Even if it''s only a little kitten, the ws were also sharp, the back of the hand immediately had a few visible wisps of the clear blood mark traces. But Li Shaolin was still not angry, the kitten on the contrary was the first to get angry, then soon after turned it''s body around with a <strong>heng*</strong>, only throwing over a little butt to give Li Shaolin that feeling of overwhelmingly sorrow.


    <em>*like hmph sound?</em><em></em>


    However, Li Shaolin saw the anger of the other side from it''s raised ears, not knowing what possessed him, he instead actively touched the tip of it''s ears and started coaxing: "Yes, I shouldn''t have woken you up, ����go out with me after eating, okay?"


    Although bearing injuries, the busy chief executive-daren also cannot have a moment of leisure. There were no housekeeper or servants in the mansion, only an aunt whoes over to clean in a fixed time. Li Shaolin simply thought of bringing along the kitten to thepany, and conveniently buying kitty supplies in the pet shop along the way home as well.


    But the kitten still had a very dissatisfied appearance, arrogantly raising it''s little head high while ignoring him as well as refusing his touch, but the tail on it''s back swayed with slight pleasure due to the man taking the initiative to apologize.


    The unemotional eyes of Li Shaolin that always had a chilling gaze almost filled with mirth, and couldn''t resist touching the kitten''s head, smoothing it''s fur using the method Jiang Qing taught him. The kitten issued afortable purring sound, then the head was finally used to magnanimously rub against the back of the man''s hand, and extended the soft little tongue, to help lick a bit of the wisps of blood bleeding on the back of Li Shaolin''s hand with some remorse.


    Li Shaolin had not been angry from the start, being stared at by that little thing''s blue eyes, and still helped by licking his wound, even the heart was momentarily tickled by that lick, only thinking that the little precious thing on his arm was <strong>really not good</strong>, in just two days of effort an emotional fluctuation that had never urred in the past two years was experienced.


    However, after licking the kitten did not allow to be touched again, twisting it''s hips as it climbed down the bed through the bed sheets. The system at this moment was not the least bit stingy in giving Chen Tong praises, "Host, you actually quickly understood the essence of being a tsundere, hope that it can be properly maintained!"


    In Chen Tong''s point of view a tsundere was really not that difficult to understand at all, the difficulty will be on grasping the scale properly, otherwise it will proceed to the misunderstanding of the tsundere, and will instead provoke alienation and disgust.


    Because the key point was in the ''lovely'', and not only the ''arrogant'' variable, then act ''arrogant'' in time to make a contrast. In addition, a tsundere will only do this to a certain person or a certain type of person, if this tsundere behaviour was done to everyone, then that princess is ill, or even inexplicably ill.


    Compared to being a tsundere, the matter of being a celebrity actually gave Chen Tong a greater headache, �CBecause of the reason of failing to pass over the tribtion, he was simply unable to transform to a human figure for a little while, not to mention being a celebrity.


    As for what acting skill ability, Chen Tong was not in the least bit worried about this matter, because he only ns to act as a <strong>vase*</strong>.


    <em>*a pretty face role without any acts or lines.</em>


    Since the time of setting foot into the Congealed Form period, Chen Tong''s appearance had imperceptibly be more outstanding than before, the purification of essence in the Demon Lord period allows the skin and bones to nearly reach the most perfect point.


    Clearly the face can be relied to obtain fans, why is there a need to work hard to gain an artistic talent? The y is a generous way to let everyone know, that I only need to simply rely on my face, that is determinedly a real and not an artificial pretty face!!


    The kitten is too small, Li Shaolin kept it on his chest bringing it all the way to the chief executive''s office on top of the building, and had unexpectedly not been seen by anyone. He had initially thought of just leaving for a short meeting of ten minutes, as no one would also dare to enter the premises of his office, feeling reassured, he then left the little kitten alone on the small sofa near the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    <strong>Raw word count: 3485</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">


    <span>The author has something to say:


    Fan: I was smashed by the ''The Cat Highness'' in the reality show! He is very talented! Can split, walk on high-altitude tightropes, can cook, can do kung-fu, and can even walk through darkness without hindrances!


    Chen Tong: Don��t bother me, I just want to be peacefully act as a vase.<hr ss="wp-block-separator">


    Dark7913: Starting the next post I��m splitting the chapters into 2 or more with 1,500 words each from the raw��<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 65 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 65: The chief executive��s little kitty 3 (part 1/2)</strong></h4>


    Li Shaolin hadpletely not expected the arrival of an unexpected guest, that not only strutted into his office, but also fancied his cat.


    This person is Joseph, the new head of the James family that Tan Zishang had previously mentioned.


    Joseph had recently signed several contracts with the head office of the Li family''s corporation, and also dered to have an appointment in advance, then in consideration to the status of his identity, had finally been allowed entrance by the female secretary.


    After Li Shaolin went out, Chen Tong on the other hand worked hard to climb over the work desk, and secretly opened the notebookputer on the top of the desk.


    This background of the year 2006 was really a dream of Chen Tong, even if the system had clearly stated that this was just a parallel world, holding back his curiosity was also difficult. The cat is an exuberantly inquisitive creature, it will also be inevitably impossible for Chen Tong to escape this influence. The sofa he was ced in happened to be near the office''s chair, thus, he jumped on the swivel chair with the little ws extended out.


    Landing on the swivel chair, and once again mbered up on the backrest of the chair right until the work desk was reached, then pressed on the power button, finally, the paws were raised to seriously input the ess password secretlymitted to memoryst night.


    This notebookputer was mainly used for onlinemunication and e-mails, not for storing any trade secrets. Chen Tong only wanted to browse the news, and was not the least bit interested in the encrypted folders inside, thus, going into the main interface to open the web page went very smoothly. Only the Microsoft system made Chen Tong slightly feel a bit difited, as it was not suitable for his paws.


    The touch pad had unexpectedly did not give the little meat pad any recognition at all, as not a bit of response was also given. In the case of theputer''s mouse, the paws were once again too small, that a single paw simply had no way of controlling it, just using a pair of paws together could barely hold to move it.


    The heart was miserable.


    Moreover, before leaving, Li Shaolin said thating back from the meeting would at most take 20 minutes, in order to avoid being discovered by Li Shaolin, Chen Tong also wanted to shut down theputer ten minutes in advance.


    In the face of time constraints, only a rough look were done on some headlines. The headlines of the economic portion is the Real Estate Regtions of the 6 states and Shanghai Stock Exchange market reformation, the social portion is the corruption case investigated by the Discipline Inspection Commission and themon people''s social security, the entertainment portion were about all kinds of emerging local talents, as well as the such-and-such sex scandal of a talented star����


    As a member of the new generation of the online forces who was almost inseparable from the inte before transmigrating, Chen Tong decisively felt that going online once again was really a very marvelous feeling, and couldn''t help but feel sad on how the first three worlds that had been transmigrated through did not have the inte. Caring for gossips were everyone''s responsibility, Chen Tong''s eyes were immediately attracted to the various entertainment articles, just at this time, the door had been unexpectedly pushed open, a blonde hair and blue eyed male foreigner immediately walked in.


    ��o�ѣ�����


    The things were too abrupt, that Chen Tong had simply been unable to react for a while, it was not until the other person went into the room that he returned to his senses.


    The man''s height was very tall, with a lofty and straight build, just like a male modeling out from the Armani''s enormous advertisement poster hanging from the next building. The pupils were blue just like Chen Tong''s demon form in this world, but was deeperpared to his light blue, the eyes were sharp like the beast, the moment of seeing that pair of deep blue eyes, it had unexpectedly made Chen Tong produce a kind of indescribable illusion of being locked down by a falcon.


    In the next moment, he couldn''t help but inwardly give out a cry inwardly.


    �CAh, ah, ah how can he turn back! Just a few minutes online then someone entered the room! Where did this <strong>fo-reign-er*</strong> who didn''t understand a little bit of etiquettee from? Not even knowing how to knock the door first beforeing in!!


    <em>*homophone of foreigner</em><em></em>


    Scarcely imagined that the inward cry of Joseph''s was even much louder than Chen Tong.


    <em>OMG</em> I am not hallucinating! There is actually a cat with a poker-face holding the mouse to go online, and was still just a little kitten as big as a palm!! When did the cat''s in China even learn to useputers!!


    Joseph blinked his eyes for several times to confirm that he wasn''t imagining things, Chen Tong aside from being discovered by this foreigner, resolved to firmly destroy all evidences first, to avoid being seen by Li Shaolin or the other peopleing inter.


    So Joseph who originally wanted to forcefully convince himself that everything was just a coincidence, stared nkly as that little kitten quickly use it''s paws to hold the mouse and open the tool option in theputer to clear the history records, then long pressed the shut down button to directly turn off theputer, finally, just like nothing had also happened climbed on the sofa with the help of the office chair, and drilled back to the cattery on the sofa.


    The actions could simply be said to be a well-executed performance.


    Joseph had beenpletely dumbfounded at this time. However, he and Li Shaolin were aware that this kitten appeared to be very human-like, the first thing that rushed forth to the brain was not of surprise, but was of excitement and anticipation.


    The Chinese legends of the demon cats were really true!!


    As a Frenchman who adored the Oriental culture since childhood, Joseph has already read a lot of ancient Chinese legends, especially the side on the tales of the mysterious demon spirits. Such as the virtuous snaildy, the beautiful fox demon, the repayment of the great cat immortal, the infatuated whitedy����������The world''s great wonders, he not only believes their existence, but had always wanted to see them with his own eyes.


    Thus, Joseph who has some degree of self-regardpared to Li Shaolin suddenly felt that he was really born with a lot of good fortune, encountering the little demon spirit he longed for in just a few days of arriving in China. The man took several steps forward to the front of the sofa, the body crouched down, until the line of sight was almost equal to the kitten, then made an out of the blue introduction of himself in a broken Chinese, "Hello, my name''s Joseph, 28 years old this year, Gemini, blood type B, likes surfing and fencing, ����may I ask what your name is?"<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 65 part2

    <strong>Chapter 65: The chief executive��s little kitty 3 (part 2/2)</strong>


    �� �V�ةV ������


    After waiting for quite some time, but the only answer he received was a single ''Meow��'' sound.


    The kitten''s had an adorably and innocently expressionless face, with a set of apletely uprehending look, only issuing a instinctive sound to Joseph. The kitten''s cry sounded both soft and tender, apanied by the clear limpid watery-like eyes, which couldn''t help but make Joseph''s heart issue a few chaotic beats.


    Tut tut*, what is this spicy foolish pretense, ����It turns out that this little demon spirit had attended an acting school!!


    *tongue click sfx: stuck to english


    Even though no distinguishable breed could be seen from the kitten, but the appearance was even more beautiful than those famous cats, big and bright eyes, exquisitely soft body, smooth snow white fur from head to toe without a trace of motley hair, which seemed synonymous to the word grandeur, that anyone who looked upon it couldn''t help but want to touch.


    Jospeh finally couldn''t resist, reaching out a hand to touch the soft head and back of the kitten. The fluffy texture is warm and slightly itchy making people feel addicted, the more it was touched the more addictive it was, until the sound of the opening door could be heard.


    Li Shaolin who had finished the meeting had finally returned, following close behind him were special assistant Tan Zishang and secretary Wang Xi. In the next second, Li Shaolin brows were furrowed due to seeing the scene before him, even the opening of first sentence was: "Trouble you to let go of it, that is my cat, I don''t like other people to touch."


    "Yours?" Joseph froze for a moment, then bluntly said: "Li, I want your cat."


    "Joseph," The calm face of Li Shaolin had already shown a icy fierceness, even the eyes had slightly narrowed, "We have already known each other no less than 20 years, I thought you knew my temper. My office can be entered when wanted, my pet can be demanded when wanted, ����Who do you think I am?"


    But Joseph''s attention was ced on the word* pet, "Do you regard him as a pet?"


    <em>*house pet: but it isn''t usually used so��</em>


    Li Shaolin did not answer, but immediately walked forward to pick up the kitten.


    Joseph persistently repeated: "I really want this cat." Then briefly pondered for several seconds, and said: "How about this, my James family can still be regarded to have some background, from now on, your Li corporation and I can do business, whether it be on the bright side of thepany or the hidden deals, I''ll hand over 30% of the profits to the Li, how about it?"


    When this sentence came out, even Li Shaolin had been momentarily silenced, not to mention Tan Zishang and Wang Xi. The James family has a very wide range of businesses, gathering all the businesses then letting the Li have 30% of the profits, how much <strong>piece of fat meat*</strong> will this be?


    <em>*something profitable</em><em></em>


    Tan Zishang was almost ignorantly stunned by this piece of fat meat. How could a leader in charge of an influential family, who''s mind and means weren''t low, inexplicably spend than much money for a kitten? Could that cat be something like a <strong>lucky cat*</strong> or a <strong>Pokonyan cat**</strong>, that can make gold?


    <em>*fortune cat or beckoning cat found in business</em><em></em>


    <em>**is a show of a creature that can make fantasies into realities</em><em></em>


    So much that Tan Zishang couldn''t resist turning his attention to the kitten, and analyze it carefully. But seeing it almost turn into a round fluff in Li Shaolin''s arms, and was simply minding it''s own business by nestling the fore paws on it''s body to lick the tip of it''s tail, licking it until it''s tired as the little head bowed down to sleep, as if everything that was happening around had nothing to do with him.


    Apart from being a bit more beautiful and cuter than other cats, there doesn''t seem to be any other special characteristics, ah?


    Secretary Wang Xi waspletely stirred up. As a genuine cat lover, she couldn''t hold out against the sight of the kitty''s big eyes, if it had been a bit closer to her, she would have immediately gone down to her knees. The scene in front was even more exciting, just like shooting an idol drama, the first and second male lead match were of an unprecedentedly high ss, that were genuinely handsome and wealthy, but the object of the dispute was actually an ignorant little kitten.


    This is really the rhythm of the CATS* taking over the world!!


    <em>*inte ng: cool person</em>


    Li Shaolin had only been silenced for merely a few seconds before voicing a heavy refusal, "The boss of the James family actually has a big hand, however, I, the person of the Li group is not someone who is so poor as to rely on selling a kitten for a profit, I also do not like to do empty business transactions."


    Joseph had unexpectedly refused to give up, and continued to insistently say, "As long as you agree to give me the kitten, I can immediately sign an agreement. Since I can say it, I will not rely on these money, and will certainly give amitment."


    Joseph naturally failed to deliver hismitment, and eventually left alone with a body guard. Li Shaolin brought the kitten to the pet store with a low-pressure.


    The chief executive-daren was very dissatisfied.


    His little kitten had managed to hook up another person after he had just left for 20 minutes, also inciting that person to spend arge amount of money to exchange for it. the more he thought the unhappier he was, so much that an indescribable burning me of jealousy raged.


    Li Shaolin has a height of 190cm, not to mention Asians, it''s also considered as tall in Europeans, such a tall man paired with a kitten as big as a palm, had no problems attracting attention. The sales people in the pet store seeing thisbination at first nce wanted toe closer for a look, but was somewhat timid because of Li Shaolin''s cold face, nevertheless, the store''s manager went ahead to inquire: "May I ask what things you want to purchase?"


    Li Shaolin did not know what kitty''s specifically needs, so he said: "Help me get all the necessary set of matching things for a two month old kitten."


    An attractive looking salesdy had finally taken the courage to step forward because of the kitten''s cuteness, then gave an introduction one after another: "We have all kinds of kitten food vors, there are also catteries, cat toys����"


    The little kitten that had been sleeping soundly in Li Shaolin''s chest all along the way had finally woken up. Stretching that very little waist, issuing anguid yawn, washing his face with the paws and tidied it''s fur, then opened that big limpid eyes.


    Shortly after that, he immediately became momentarily stunned because of the big pile of things on the shopping cart before him.


    A small w-printed pattern on the food bowl, a small strawberry-vored shower shampoo, a small rocking chair shaped cat w board, as well as hanging egg chairs, ear drops,b, a set of 7pcs nail repair, three pieces of kitty toothbrush����


    Even the chosen toothpaste had several types of vors, which was enough to see the extent of the buyer''s heart, this was simply a rhythm of emptying the pet store.


    The kitten couldn''t resist raising it''s head, looking at the man''s face. Li Shaolin had already been long aware of the little thing''s movement in his arms, so he lowered his head to look at the other, the deep voice sounded: "����awake?"


    Because of being pressed against the man''s chest, the kitten could clearly feel the chest''s vibration of the other person''s voice, so much that even the strong and powerful heartbeat of the man can be heard.


    Lub-dub, lub-dub.


    <em>*heartbeat sfx</em>


    The afternoon sunshine shines through the window, the handsome man and the cute little kitten silently gazed at each other''s eyes, was really iparably beautiful. The sale''sdy firmly resisted her desire to scream, then took out her mobile phone to take a sneak shot of this scene.<hr ss="wp-block-separator">


    <span>The author has something to say:


    Joseph: Hello everyone, I am love rival No. 1 called Joseph, I like surfing, fencing and little demon spirits!


    Abi: I am also counted as a demon����


    Joseph: What demon?


    A Bi: ����bucket waist.<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 66 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 66: The chief executive''s little kitty 4 (part 1/2)</strong></h4>


    "Since your awake take a look at this cattery," the man asked the kitten and pointed towards the cattery that had just been chosen at the right side: "Do you like it or not?"


    Li Shaolin chose a luxurious cat tree house, the design took all of the kitty''s life characteristics into full consideration, and was very popr with kitties.


    However, the little thing in his arms did not give any consideration to it but looked over to the other one on the left side, in addition to directly waving it''s paw to it, it even voiced out an excited meow wu sound.


    Li Shaolin followed along the direction it pointed out, and discovered a European-style bed. A miniature version thatpletely mimics an adult sized bed, even the mosquito pillow''s bedside cab were avable in all varieties, with a scale of about 5:1.


    The kitten''s core was of a human being, and would naturally continue to like human things, what''s more, this bed was really very magnificent, the overall look was gorgeous and grand, the mattress can be seen to be both soft and bouncy, with a very praiseworthy size as well, which was sufficient enough to roll over for 5 to 6ps with his current body size.


    The core''s human IQ was subjected to limitations and continued to degenerate within this kitten''s body. In order to win over the bed he set his heart on, he even wriggled his little body in attempt to jump down from Li Shaolin''s arm.


    "Meow!" Bed!


    "Meow meow meow meow!" Buy that bed!


    Everyone only saw the little kitten pointing at the bed while using those little eyes to look at Li Shaolin with an expectant gaze, the mouth incessantly issued a meow meow cry, the little tender and immature-like sound was so adorable that it made the people''s heart tremble. But was nheless softly settled down by a singlerge hand of Li Shaolin, "Be obedient, don''t move around, be careful of falling down."


    Truth be told, the gauze on it''s hind leg had already been removed, walking waspletely not a problem, but Li Shaolin was still not reassured and would practically tuck it in his chest all the time, not letting it go for even a step.


    The little kitten then switched to another set of game n, the head leaned over to rub against the man''s chest, the long tail was also used to encircle the man''s hand, even the little warm tongue was extended to lick the skin of that exposed part on Li Shaolin''s chest, giving that skin a burst of soft|itchy feeling.


    That was simply outrageously shrewd.


    "Meow meow meow meow meow����" <strong>We*</strong> really want that big bed����that bed looks sofortable���� Saying so while licking when the belly suddenly felt very hungry���� I want to eat fried chicken leg and Sichuan boiled fish in hot chili oil����


    <em>*We: imperial use of I </em><em></em>


    The watery blue eyes were so moving and vivid, as if it could speak, gazing at Li Shaolin without a blink.


    Li Shaolin looked at that pair of eyes, and was suddenly a little speechless.


    ����I seem to be able to see that it not only wants the bed, but was also hungry����


    Moreover, wanting to eat Sichuan boiled fish in hot chili oil, ����That spicy thing, can the kitten eat that?


    Li Shaolin was also unable to understand how heprehended these information from the blue eyes of the other party, without any other choice he could only helplessly say: "Both will be bought, alright?"


    Upon hearing this, the kitten immediately stopped meowing, and raised the little head with an attitude of since you sincerely made an effort to offer this to us then we might as well ept it, but the tail on it''s back was raised, swiftly swinging back and forth joyously.


    The sale''sdy had been in great shock since the little kitten raised it''s paw to point at the bed''s direction, and couldn''t stop the sneak shot mode once it had been started. ����The sale''sdy was very excited, but the special assistant-xiansheng soon fell into a state of deep confusion and distress.


    As an decathlon gold medalist and excellent alumnus special assistant graduate of the world''s top ranking university of business studies, Tan Zishang had never experienced a problem. As a subordinate following Li Shaolin for so many years, he frequently went to the boss''s home to give a report on the matters due to the work requirements, but today, he had almost been unable to recognize where he was.


    The first thing the eyes can see upon entering the door was not the simple decorative style before, but an overflowing supplies for a house pet.


    The floor, on the sofa, and all over the coffee table, even the house structure had undergone a kind of change, as several pieces of wooden nks with an irregr arrangement yet charming effects were nailed on the wall, a hammock for a kitty had been hung on the roof, there was even a customized cab, with bookcases on both sides, intended for the cement of various cat kibbles and cat toys.


    This was simply raising a kitten as a son, ok!!


    Tan Zishang was really unable to understand how a kitten could have that much charm, but Lu Ze who came with himughed and blurted out: "Ha ha, Ah''Li also turned out to be raising a house pet? If I had known earlier I would have also brought my little Pekingese over."<figure ss="aligncenter sizerge"><figcaption>Pekingese</figcaption></figure>


    Lu Ze is a childhood friend of Li Shaolin, who can be seen with a beaming smile all day long, but in fact, had a very savage mouth, in spite of that, his friendship with Li Shaolin was really very solid.<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 66part2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 66: The chief executive''s little kitty 4 (part 2/2)</strong></h4>


    Li Shaolin was currently in the bathroom giving the kitten a bath.


    The kitten had a quick recovery, the injury on the hind leg waspletely healed in just a few days of effort, Li Shaolin''s injuries were practically healed as well, the person and cat who was only able to scrub clean because of injuries was finally capable of taking a proper bath. The faucet had already been turned on, the mist started to spread in the bathroom bit by bit, Li Shaolin stretched out a hand to try and feel if the water temperature was just right, then carried the kitten in his arms to the bathtub, and also made it''s small paw test the temperature.


    Kitties were naturally afraid of water. Li Shaolin who had originally made preparations for the kitten''s unwillingness to enter the water, saw an unexpected thing happen yet again. He only saw that after the little thing in his arm''s tested the water''s temperature, the hind legs pushed off on his arms, then animatedly plunged directly into the bathtub.


    The water level of the bathtub was naturally nothing to Li Shaolin, but was considered as a bay to a kitten as big as a palm. But possessing it''s own swimming ability, the four ws started to rise and fall in the water, while the kitten''s wide eyes were slightly narrowed.


    Which simply made people shocked.


    Fortunately, Li Shaolin has already been ustomed with the uniqueness of the little thing, and was only stunned for a short period of time before following after it to step into the water. A little water were spilled out because of over capacity, the kitten leisurely swayed along with the water''s waves, and slowly floated to the man''s chest.


    The little fellow who waszy to continue swimming extended it''s soft paws to the man''s body, trying to climb up. The man single-handedly brought it up, then bowed the head to gently kiss it''s soft furry head.


    The kitten became inexplicably shy, and suddenly found it embarrassing to look at each other''s eyes again, so the line of sight was moved away, and turned to look at the bare|naked chest muscles.


    En en, the chest muscles reached down the abdominal muscles again, Li Shaolin''s abdominal muscles were not less than eight packs just like Han Ying, seriously counting it one by one past the clear water ripples, then the following is����


    The kitten''s face suddenly turned bright red.


    Thanks to the thick fur on the cat''s face, the blush couldn''t be seen, and so, Li Shaolin only saw it raise a small pair of paws to cover it''s face just like a human being.


    The chief executive-daren who has always been omniscient in businesses had a question mark on his face, not knowing what was wrong with the little things. Raising an unusually intelligent kitten also has a downside, because of you being unable to always guess what it''s thoughts were.


    The thing that made the kitten blush more soon urred. After a quick wash, Li Shaolin tied a bath towel and stepped out of the bathtub, then started to apply the shower gel to the whole body of the kitten. The s strawberry scented pet shampoo had a very good fragrance, but, ����where does your hand happen to be touching, ah!!


    "Meow meow meow����" I''ll do it myself����


    The kitten squirmed while letting out a meow meow sound, and refused to cooperate for the first time, Li Shaolin coaxed it by saying: "Be obedient, the bottom part has not yet been rubbed, it will be over once it''s rubbed."


    Bottom?!


    The little kitten''s hair had been blown up, even the the fur on the tip of the ears were also raised, and desperately started to struggle to escape, but how could it get away from the big hands of the other party? Seeing that the bottom part would soon be rubbed, it unexpectedly bit the other party out of anxiousness.


    It certainly didn''t want to bite the other party for real, so the mouth wasn''t that forceful. Li Shaolin also didn''t feel much pain, and couldn''t resist speaking upon seeing the bite marks that were neither too shallow nor deep: "Only a dog will bite a person, ����Could it be that you aren''t a kitten, but a dog?"


    "Meow meow meow meow meow!" Your a dog! Your whole family is a dog!


    The little kitten''s whiskers were raised in anger, then found the right opportunity to stomp on Li Shaolin and run away. Li Shaolin extended his long arms to catch it, but the foot slipped at this moment, and inadvertently fell down, during his fall he still didn''t forget to securely hold the kitten whose shampoo has not been rinsed off and had tried to slip away.


    Unlike Tan Zishang who was obediently and honestly waiting in the living room, Lu Ze at this moment just happened to find the bathroom doorway and also heard the loud sound that followed. He could couldn''t help but widen his eyes and be stunned for a moment, then whistled out loud, "Oh! That is really a good dark hobby! So that''s why you, ah''Lin didn''t want a man or woman, it turns out that you like the man|beast y!!"


    Where did this brain dead thinge from! Your uncle is a beast! The kitten immediately changed it''s target to Lu Ze, lifting it''s head to give Lu Ze a condescending look without restraint.


    Lu Ze had been stunned once again, the eyes went rounderpared to a moment ago. ����Who could tell him why he saw a ringly contemptuous gaze from a cat?!


    Li Shaolin had finally rinsed himself and the cat clean, and returned to the living room after changing clothes. The little kitten was wrapped into a round group inside the big snow white towel by him, the color of the body was the same as the towel, without a single variation of fur from head to foot, but were much more softer and glossier than the towel, and was simply too beautiful. Li Shaolin gently rubbed it''s back to help it dry, causing it to make two heng heng sound, the finicky appearance couldn''t help but make Li Shaolin movements be more gentler, and only used the finger to gently rub it across the towel.


    From the small and exquisite head, to the extremely thin auricles, up to the pointed chin, and the soft belly����


    "It turned out to be a demon spirit," Lu Ze had finally been able topletely return to his senses at this time, then seriously pointed to the kitten and repeated: "It is definitely a demon spirit����"


    The strength of Li Shaolin''s caress and strokes were just right, thefortableness caused the kitten to purr softly, but not forgetting to give Lu Ze a contemptuous gaze again.


    "Ah ah it looked down on me again! It''s definitely a demon spirit!"


    Lu Ze couldn''t restrain from shouting, but Li Shaolin only cared about towel drying itpletely, making a casual oh sound, the attitude was too perfunctory.


    "Ah''Lin you''re too biased����" Lu Ze exasperatedlyined against Li Shaolin saying: "I''m sure that your cat''s gaze admonished me of being an idiot just a moment ago!"


    Li Shaolin finally looked at him in the eye, "You are an idiot."


    The fully showered kitten''s fur was exceptionally fluffy, bing even more beautiful. After jumping off the sofa, it then went to sit beside the cat dish, and raised it''s head to issue a gentle cry to Li Shaolin.


    "Meow~"


    Coupled with a pair of big bright and limpid eyes.


    This appearance was clearly an indication of wanting to eat. Being tossed around for a long time also made it hungry, Li Shaolin quickly washed the bowl for milk, and used warm water to soak a little packet of cat food, causing the tiny nose of the kitten to constantly wriggle from the fragrance.


    However, as the food bowl was brought before him and as he was just about to eat happily, it had once again been taken away by the man, then heard the other person speak: "In the future, no other person is allowed to touch, even a bit of contact is not allowed, understood?"


    This was naturally because of the incident regarding Joseph which made Li Shaolin feel aggrieved until now, thus he resolved to set rules for the kitten, "The food will be given upon agreement, not agreeing means you will go hungry, as the food will not be given."


    The little kitten looked up to the almost unseeable food bowl and saw the exceptional stern expression of Li Shaolin, after a moment, it unexpectedly turned around slowly moving to the bottom of the table.


    Then under the man''s shocked gazeid down and curled into a very small group, then buried it''s small head in it''s paws, then sent out a very small aggrieved sound: "Mi~"


    if I''m starved, then I''ll be starved. heng!<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 67 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 67: The chief executive''s little kitty 5 (part 1/2)</strong></h4>


    Li Shaolin immediately felt quite distressed.


    He was only filled with the desire of dering sovereignty, and never thought of starving the little thing, seeing it like this. The ''family rules'' that had just been drawn up were given up at once, as he ced the cat bowl down and called the kitten to eat.


    But the kitten did not care, and had even turned it''s body away, the whole cat shrunk to the innermost part of the coffee table.


    Li Shaolin seeing this started to worry, and had actually bent over doing a half-kneel to try scooping the kitten out. Unfortunately, the gap was too small to do a scoop, so Li Shaolin directly moved the coffee table away, then carefully move the cat bowl before the little thing, "Quickly eat, otherwise the milk will be cold and will not be delicious to drink."


    Lu Ze who was looking at the side instantly felt that his three views had suffered a blow once more.


    Having known Li Shaolin for so long, he had never seen him with this good-natured appearance, that he almost suspected whether the body of the man before him was possessed by something.


    However, the little kitten was still devoted in giving him a cold shoulder, that it even raised the little head and turned aside, then finally went over to the side.


    Before raising it''s head away, it also gave a furtive nce over to Li Shaolin. The gaze was extremely tsundere-like, the very obvious implication of the eyes was:


    ����Quicklye coax us! Coax us more nicely! Or offer some more delicious food, such as Sichuan boiled fish in hot chili oil, cake and others then we will forgive you!!


    "����"


    Li Shaolin fell into silence for several seconds.


    Truth be told, he had magically understood the majority of the meaning it wanted to express from that look.


    He didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry for a moment, and deeply felt that knowing was better than not knowing. The kitten had keenly noticed his silence, as that pair of big eyes snuck to look over once more.


    ����Quickly coax me, ahh���� Why aren''t you coaxing me yet, ah?���� Very unhappy����


    Li Shaolin finally couldn''t resist but let out a lowugh, then picked the little thing up and was resigned to start coaxing it: "Alright, I was wrong, don''t get angry, forgive me, will you?"


    While coaxing the other hand was smoothing the fur of the little kitten in his arms, gently stroking the top of it''s head to the back of the neck and other areas that will make itfortable in addition to scratching it''s chin.


    o(=nwn=)o����


    Chen the kitten said that he wasn''t enjoying it very much.


    Didn''t, really didn''t, certainly have not!! Important things needed to be said 3 times!


    The cat''s face was very solemn, but the tail had unconsciously been raised. Then it finally gave Li Shaolin sense of achievement as it turned it''s head to look at him: "Meow~"


    ����You''re temporarily forgiven, just this once~


    Li Shaolin couldn''t resistughing a little, carrying the little thing back to the side of the cat bowl. The food in the bowl was not cold yet, and just had the right temperature, the kitten immediately started to eat happily, along with it, the eyes of Li Shaolin also showed a bit of warmth.


    This interactions between one man and cat without any regard to others made the onlooker Lu Ze more amazed and depressed, moreover, the kitten for the most part was also really hungry, quickly drinking the food inside the entire milk bowl, a small round belly formed after eating.


    The following day was the daily life of the kitten Chen who was the sole cohabitant of the chief executive-daren.


    Upon waking up in his small personal bed in the morning, it jumped down the floor in the early morning sunshine, then walked into the bathroom using it''s short legs. After going in, it then climbed up to the vanity unit with the assistance of the stool, and used the paw moistened with water to wash the face with a seemingly authentic appearance, then proceeded to climb on the toilet bowl to use the toilet.


    Even though the small bed was bought, the kitten would still lie down to sleep on the chest of Li Shaolin. But Li Shaolin would normally do morning exercises and was a rtively early riser. The kitten would often still be fast asleep when he wakes up everyday, so the little kitten would be gently moved from the chest to the small bed at the side.


    The small bed and Li Shaolin''s huge bed was right next to each other, even if it was only a quarter to the size of the huge bed, but the appearance was almost the same, both the huge and small bed were ced side by side in the middle of therge room, which actually didn''t feel strange, on the contrary, it had a kind of unspeakable harmony.


    To the matter regarding the kitten''s use of the toilet bowl, Li Shaolin had already perfected in remaining calm in the face of unexpected events. In any case, the things the little thing did which made him surprise were more than this one. Not only that, the little kitten had also mastered the magical skill of using the toilet with it''s exceedingly small body, half-squatting while raising it''s small butt, the pair of fore paws would firmly hold onto the toilet bowl''s seat, and had never fallen even once.


    The only issue was that it''s strength was too weak, on numerous asions, when pressing the flush button, it would strenuously work hard for such a long time to press the flush button that wouldn''t even move the slightest bit and will then have a dismayed appearance which couldn''t help but always make Li Shaolin smile.


    Of course, the chief executive-daren will not reveal that smile on his face, and will only praise the little thing for being very smart and clever. ����Jiang Qing had previously stated that a kitty has a very high pride, his kitten was even more concerned of it''s self-esteem than the normal kitties, and must be properly praised.<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 67 part2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 67: The chief executive''s little kitty 5 (part 2/2)</strong></h4>


    Breakfast should naturally be eaten after washing up, someone who specializes in cooking food woulde over the other side of the mansion at exactly 7 o''clock to prepare breakfast. The little kitten sashayed from the bathroom straight to the dining hall, to enjoy the right in tasting the food first, if it got upte, it will rub against the leg of Li Shaolin or climb on his pants, and issue a lovable and gentle mi mi sound to request a portion.


    The kitties cannot eat the food of human beings, but the little kitten has an extraordinary passion for the human food. What made Li Shaolin even more troubled was that it refuses to eat cat food no matter what vour it had. It would openly show it''s dislike when facing the cat food, the pair of beautiful blue eyes would shine with usation, under the pressure of Li Shaolin will only make it unhappily hide under the table, protesting through a hunger strike once again, and will only be willing toe out when Li Shaolin takes the initiative to coax it.


    Without knowing what was going on, the bottom line of Li Shaolin had once again receded because of the kitten, and would even willingly endure the hardship dly. For the matter of it''s refusal to eat cat food in addition to being temperamental, the heart did not have an irritable or angry feeling, but of concern.


    It''s very rare for kitties to be averse in eating cat food, even the certified vet Jiang Qing did not know how to resolve it, and could only suggest Li Shaolin to give it a cat friendly food. Li Shaolin for this had even learned to cook porridge, steam cook a piece of fish fillet and mix it with the porridge to give the kitten to eat.


    Having cooked for the first time, caused the chief executive-daren who had always been omnipotent to be very nervous. The kitten approached and leaned at the edge of the bowl, and sniffed it with it''s tiny fine and tender nose, then it issued a gentle meow afterwards. Li Shaolin watched it''s every move, with a bit of unprecedented nervousness, and was more like a pet waiting to receive the approval of it''s owner than the kitten.


    ����Of course, the characteristic was not of a cat, but was of a deeply loyal and affectionate dog that had a cold-hearted facade.


    Luckily, the kitten quickly ate it up. The piece of fish fillet was deliciously tender and boneless, the porridge made was both well-cooked and fragrant, which fitted it''s appetite very much. The little tail of the kitten had even been raised cheerfully, that it also rubbed against Li Shaolin''s hand to express appreciation.


    En, we are very pleased, rubbing against your hand for appreciation, hoping you would continue to make persistent efforts!


    From then on, the kitten became more keen in eating human food, the tiny nose was more powerful than a radar, that was able to find food no matter how much it was hidden. At one time, it had been discovered by Li Shaolin while climbing to get the dried fish ced on the top most part of the cupboard, it quickly fell down, greatly scaring Li Shaolin, for this reason, he specially ordered the people who came over to cook and clean, to avoid cing food on high ces, and to ce all of it below.


    After eating breakfast the kitten would then walk behind Li Shaolin with a meow meow sound, pestering him to go out together. A small lump of fluff would energetically go around the man''s feet in circles without the fear of being trampled on, right until it would be picked up by the slightly helpless Li Shaolin and be ced in the jacket''s pocket.


    With the secret dissemination of Wang Xi inside the staff forum, a lot of people had already known about this recent earth shaking news of their chief executive-daren who was not only raising a little kitten but also pampered it very much. So when the kitten does nothing, it can swindle the people who heads upstairs for the purpose of giving their report for private tributes of snacks and pastries. It can freely take a walk using it''s short legs in that floor of the multistorey building that belonged to the chief executives office, smoothly walking with a chin up and chest out posture without any obstruction, and will only run back at meal time.


    After eating lunch the chief executive-daren would usually lean back on his chair to take a half-hour nap, the kitten would naturally nestle in the arms of it''s owner, shuffling left and right to find thatfortable position, then curl up into a small white velvet and also have a beauty sleep.


    But when it wakes up it was usually at 4 or 5 o''clock in the afternoon


    Sleeping for that long was not it''s fault at all, half of it can be credited to Li Shaolin. Every time the kitten curls up to sleep on the man''sp, the other party would usually not stand up for fear of waking it up, this gentle attitude simply made his subordinates wide-eyed.


    After eating dinner, the kitten that is fond of taking a bath would go ahead and run to the bathroom door waiting for the faucet to be turned on, with the especially adorable little impatient look of tilting it''s head. Therefore, as long as Li Shaolin had spare time, much of it would be spent in bathing together with the little thing, the pet toys bought before also came in handy, a duckling toy among them quickly became it''s favorite.


    Not for ying, but was used as a swimming ring instead. The intable duckling was capable of floating, the body that leans on the duck can easily float on the water''s surface. The feeling of spreading out it''s feet and letting it drift along the waves obviously makes the kitten very happy, so happy that it narrowed it''s eyes and smiled.


    The tiny milk teeth were exposed and gleamed against the light, which couldn''t help but make Li Shaolin bow down to kiss it''s little moist nose. The kitten due to the kiss raised it''s tail while at the same time shut it''s eyes out of shyness, which made Li Shaolin feel soft and warm inside.


    In addition to this, Li Shaolin would still help brush it''s teeth ever so often in ordance with the vet''s advice, and sure enough, just like what he expected, the other party was not repulsed by it like other kitties, but would actively open it''s mouth in cooperation instead, which was very inconceivable. If it weren''t for the kitty''s w that couldn''t be parted, Li Shaolin even suspected that it could do it itself.


    This kind of sitting around and doing nothing went on for 2 months, right until Chen Tong was finally able to pleasantly detect that a little cultivation energy had began returning to his body.


    If it continues in this direction, perhaps he can transform into a human being after a few days, he suddenly felt excited, thinking of this filled the entire cat with expectation.


    Ao ao ao, it was so good to finally be able to transform into a human being!!


    The kitty''s IQ was lower because of the small brain capacity, thisrge drop was the reason why Chen Tong did not realize the abnormality of this sentence, under this state of happiness, more than half of the small bowl was eaten during dinner, before sleeping he even took the initiative to kiss Li Shaolin''s face, making the body of the chief executive-daren who was caught off guard stiff, and was just like a pure and innocent youth with that slightly reddish earlobe.


    However, Chen Tong had no idea that even a cat could be kidnapped.


    On huge dark colored bed, a blue-eyed blond man was in a side-lying position, a small white and furry lump that was sound asleep was curled up right next to him. Perhaps because of just showering, the man only had a bath towel tied on the lower half of his body, the upper half of the body was bare. The white lump seemed to be dreaming of some tasty food, that it opened it''s small mouth to reveal it''s a set of tiny teeth, and then fiercely bit on the ''delicious food'' ced before it.


    Joseph''s felt a pain on his chest, that he couldn''t help but reach a hand out to lift the small white lump on the back of it''s neck. It''s a pity that the little thing was still sleeping like the dead due to the drug''s effect, the closed eyes did not have the slightest indication of waking up, only the whiskers would raise undte along it''s breath, the small mouth smacked, as if savoring the thing it had just bitten.


    <strong>Raw word count: 3084</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 68 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 68: The chief executive''s little kitty 6 (part 1/2)</strong></h4>


    As the head of an influential family, no one had ever dared to bite Joseph. Moreover, the ce that the kitten bit was somewhat delicate, which simply made people not know whether to feel amazed or depressed, that also cannot be argued with to a sleeping little kitten.


    On the other hand, the kitten was also very dissatisfied with the taste, feeling disgusted beyond belief that the small nose had wrinkled and even the tongue was spit out in it''s dreams.


    The appearance of the little thing was too amusing that Joseph stared at it''s ever changing expressions, which eventually made him want tough a bit instead of getting angry for being dismissed.


    After patiently waiting for a while, the kitten had finally woken up.


    Without opening it''s eyes, the limbs were stretched out first, soon after it habitually began to clean it''s face with it''s paw, right until it realized that the person near it wasn''t Li Shaolin, but was the erged face of Joseph instead. It''s movements suddenly paused, as the entire cat had been momentarily stunned.


    The kitten''s round pair of eyes suddenly widened to some degree because of the unfamiliar person''s proximity, that even the fur on the tip of it''s tail had raised a little. It unexpectedly used both it''s paws to swiftly cover it''s eyes the second it returned to it senses, as if covering it was equivalent to making Joseph disappear.


    Joseph seeing this also wanted to smile as he raised his eyebrows. He then calmly and motionlessly watched the next action of the little thing. After half a minute or so, he only saw the kitten slightly move a one of it''s paws down at a turtle''s speed, furtively revealing only half of an eye, after seeing that Joseph was still actually there and had not disappeared as it hoped, the whole cat became unhappy and simply turned it''s body around only giving Joseph the back view of it''s head.


    "Wei," Joseph finallyughed out loud, extending an index finger to gently poke at the small round white furry butt, "I saved you from the kidnappers clutches, ����You have a saying in China about giving oneself to whoever saved you, is this how you treat your savior?"


    Joseph''s ent was half-Chinese and half-Western, the content of the words were also half true and half false. The businesses of the Li family''s corporation has been going on for many years, so there will inevitably be some enemies of the family or pure money bandits. However, even if Li Shaolin greatly pampers his kitten and the kidnappers were also extremely wicked, they also wouldn''t have thought of kidnapping a cat.


    After all, a kitty is nothing more than a house pet, ording to the thoughts of normal people, everyone feels that it''s impossible for an owner to spend such arge amount of money for it no matter how much he loves it. For them who went to such lengths to break into the Li family to steal a cat, waspletely thanks to relying on the aid of Joseph''s subordinates.


    Chen Tong listened, but even though he had no suspicion towards Joseph he also didn''t believe him. So he got up while feigning deafness and thought of jumping down the bed to leave.


    "Don''t go, I know you can understand me," Joseph hurriedly reached out his hands to catch the kitten: "You are a kind of cat that can cultivate into a human form, right?"


    I''m sorry, the wind is too strong and I have no idea what you''re talking about.


    The kitten continued to feign deafness while ignoring Joseph, but this contributed in making Joseph more certain of his idea, that he even cajoled it with a mixture of threatening words: "Let me see you turn into your human form, I will then send you back okay? Otherwise you won''t be able to return to Li Shaolin."


    <strong>Hehe da*.</strong>


    <em> ng: sfx of a sarcastic/contemptuousugh</em><em></em>


    Two standard he sound came out from the kitten''s throat, Joseph who had just been recently filled up with a lot of inte culture had understood after a bit of thinking, and was immediately stunned.


    Ever since he had grown up, no one had dared to openly scorn him like this, but not only did Joseph not get mad, he even began to look like a silly fool that is loyal to the kitten, "I really don''t have any malice, just having a special liking to the legends of the little demon spirits, and want to personally witness the human appearance of a transformed demon spirit that''s all, ����You only need to transform once, then I will meet all of your conditions alright?"


    The kitten looked at him with a gaze brimming of suspicion, Joseph actually persisted and went on to raise his hand to swear by the method of the ancient Chinese people: "I absolutely wouldn''t lie to you, otherwise the five lightning strikes will break of the children of my future generation, how about it?"


    He didn''t expect that this <strong>for-eign-er*</strong> would even use this choice of words, the kitten finally condescended and turned to look back, the pair of big glistening eyes of the kitten closely sized Joseph up and down once more.


    <em>*inte ng: homonym of foreigner</em>


    The beautiful sapphire-like pupils made Joseph��s heart throb with a trace of an unprecedented kind of feeling, which inexplicably gave rise to some nervousness. He stared at the kitten''s every move with an expectant gaze, not even daring to blink his eyes, that he even subconsciously lowered himself, but after waiting only a soft and tender "Meow~" sound came.


    We are hungry and want to eat delicious food.


    Fearing that Joseph with his mental retardation would still be unable to understand, so it also stretched out it paws to point at it''s little belly, and with it''s little hand use the standard gesture of drawing a big circle, it was obviously saying that it wanted to eat a whole lot of delicious food.


    It was really an exasperating little demon spirit.


    Joseph''s expectation had been in vain. He called for the assigned person toe over and bring the food inside with gritted teeth. The subordinate was very swift, as all kinds of Chinese and Western-style food were quickly spread over the table, after the meal, even the deserts that the little fellow was fond of were avable, which simply couldn''t be more better.


    This was probably the most pleasant kind of kidnapping in the entire world.


    Because Joseph simply held the kitten up like an ancestor granting all of it''s endless exorbitant demands. Laying out a great meal with deserts, giving everything it wants, except for not allowing it to go out without changing it''s shape first. The kitten after those two days of getting along had finally determined that Joseph was a mental case, in addition to having a questionable brain and IQ.


    At this very moment for instance, Joseph had once again began that hundred thousands of why pattern:


    "How do you demon spirits cultivate?"


    "Are you acquainted with other demon spirits?"


    "I heard that you saved Li Shaolin''s life, did youe looking for Li Shaolin to ask him to return the favour?"


    "The book said that demon spirit''s were very head over heels in love, ����You like Li Shaolin, right?"


    These questions did not receive any answers at all, but Joseph didn''t care about this, then he suddenly became bashful as his face flushed red while he asked: "I will be very good to you, so you mustn''t like Li Shaolin, but like me alright?"


    The kitten simply wanted to sigh. If he had medicine, it would certainly be fed to this fo-reign-er.


    The other thing that makes him sigh was naturally because he couldn''t run away. Half a day had already slipped by, as he also didn''t know whether or not Li Shaolin would be anxious due to his disappearance. At present, he could only conclude that this ce was an expensive high-rise condominium, the room''s space was veryrge, unfortunately, the door was always tightly sealed, which simply gave no chance to slip out at all. The windows were absolutely out of the question, he was in the 20<sup>th</sup> floor, jumping down will undoubtedly kill him, the energy of spiritual cultivation in his body had not fully recovered yet, forcefully using the ultimate skill was not really a wise n.


    Little did he imagine that Li Shaolin was not only feeling anxious, but had also been unable to soundly sleep for the whole night. He had given up all his personal matters on that day to search for the whole night, the heart along with the passing time grew more and moreden, as his expression grew terrible which could frighten other people.


    Once a single man with a cold personality and a boring life was contaminated with something it will certainly lead to a fatal devotion and dependence. If the little kitten hadn''t gone missing, Li Shaolin might have never realized how significant it became to him in just a few short months. He was even irritable enough tomit murder, but was persuaded by the courageous Lu Ze: "Your kitten is smart enough to be spiritual, nothing will certainly happen, even if it was taken by someone it will also be able to escape by itself, maybe it will be back by tomorrow."


    In this one and a half day, Li Shaolin barely had an adequate sleep that was less than 2 hours, but this two hours was also not afortable sleep. Closing his eyes would make him dream of the little kitten''s lonely and helpless appearance. The sounds of the gentle meowing cries as well as that pair of limpid blue eyes that reveals thick grievances would make him feel an endless sense of distress. The scene would soon turn to have a lot of blood flowing out from it''s body.


    Li Shaolin would be instantly startled awake, and would no longer be able to fall asleep anymore. When looking around, the traces left behind by the little kitten were everywhere, from the various cat supplies and cat toys, even the small teddy bear it likes to cuddle in sleep, yet the little kitten was not there.


    His entire chest became absolutely empty, the gust of wind blowing in from the outside passed his chest, turning his hands and feet colder. This kind of feeling was actually simr to love, but a normal person falling in love with a kitten, was an absolutely absurd matter.<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 68 part2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 68: The chief executive''s little kitty 6 (part 2/2)</strong></h4>


    The little kitten at this time was finally able to <em>get</em> a method to break away.


    This came from the inhabitant downstairs, to be precise, the big<strong> African grey parrot</strong> pet of the inhabitant downstairs.<figure ss="aligncenter sizerge is-resized"><figcaption> African grey parrot </figcaption></figure>


    This parrot has a considerably high IQ, with a worth that had already been directly on par with a small apartment in the city center. It''s hobby was to loudly sing songs at night, and it was still such songs under <strong>Over the Moon*</strong>, listening to it made Chen Tong feel more and more restless, that he couldn''t resist using his paw to knock the window frame with a <strong>knock tap**</strong> sound.


    <em>*Album of Phoenix Legend</em><em></em>


    <em>**knocking sfx: it actually written down as ding dong��</em><em></em>


    The singing actually stopped because of this, the kitten relying on the sharp hearing of an animal, then heard the the Macaw knock on the window frame with it''s beak, the knock tap had the same beat and interval, which made him wide-eyed for a brief moment.


    ����No one would have ever thought that in this expensive high-rise condominium, a kitten on the 24<sup>th</sup> floor and a parrot on the 23<sup>rd</sup> floor were disputing in Morse code.


    Knock tap, knock tap tap, knock knock tap, knock knock tap tap����


    ����That singing is lousy and very terrible!


    Knock knock tap, knock tap tap, knock knock tap tap����


    ����Who''s so amodating to take care of you, ah?


    Even if their head start hadn''t been too good, and couldn''t be said to have a friendship that grows with the exchange of blows. But the ensuingmunication of the cat and bird had quickly led to the establishment of a revolutionary friendship instead, so the parrot giving aid to the little kitten was also to be expected.


    So after the parrot''s owner had finished his call, he only saw his parrot suddenly open the window and fly out from the balcony, after a while when it flew back again, it actually carried a very beautiful little kitten on it''s back.


    The kitten had already been raised by Li Shaolin for almost 3 months, but the size was more or less simr to when it had just been brought home by Li Shaolin, and was practically not any longer. The parrot reached 40cm long, even bigger once the wings were spread wide open, that carrying a kitten that barely reached 20cm wasn''t too difficult at all.


    The parrot''s owner was instantly dumbfounded. A slightly pleased expression and smugness could even be seen from the kitten face riding on the back of his parrot, which made him subconsciously take several snap shots of them and passed it onto <em>k</em>.


    As an internationally renowned director and film producer, there were a lot of fans under the parrot''s owner ount, who had instantly started to forward it. After Joseph who had been handling business matters in the study suddenly realized the abnormality of the sounds on the window, he had already been a step toote, that not even the cat''s hair was caught.


    Joseph wasn''t really unfamiliar about the Morse code, but had lost in the hearing ability. The hearing capability of an animal were far more superiorpared to a person, the knocking sounds of the cat and bird were very light, that humans would simply be unable to hear it clearly.


    The parrot immediately sent its new friend to the nearest bus station. The kitten raise it''s small head, and was very fortunate to have found the location of the Li family''s corporation on the route of the bus'' station, it then seriously waited for the transport with the other people. The bus just happened to arrive at this time, the kitten followed after the crowd and boarded together with them, after seeing a vacant seat it immediately jumped up with a <strong>whoosh*</strong>.


    <em>*sfx</em><em></em>


    A gorgeous young girl who got on the bus after it was shocked still.


    Heavens! I just saw a kitten grab a seat and with a very swift movement too. The way I got on the bus must be wrong! I should probably get off once more!


    <strong>Raw word count: 3125</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 69 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 69: The chief executive''s little kitty 7 (part 1/2)</strong></h4>


    It was not only this young girl in blue skirt who had been shocked, the other people who saw the kitten couldn''t help but also reveal a surprise expression. There were even two people among them who couldn''t resist talking about it, wanting to know who''s raising this kitten, for them to actually experience such an extraordinary situation.


    The kitten was very calm and collected in the course of this entire matter, just like an obedient little child who honestly sat on the chair over there with it''s small ears erected, ready to listen to the name of the stop''s station.


    Not knowing that the more serious it looked, the more adorable it appeared in the eyes of people. The blue skirted young girl stared at the the moving ear tips and the fluff on top of the kitten''s head which swayed with the vehicle''s motion. The heart had already been bursting with the desire to touch, but just didn''t know why she never dared to do so.


    It was just like that nervousness when facing an idol, wanting to leave a good impression to the other party''s heart at all cost, for fear that the slightest disrespect will incite the kitten''s anger or disgust; on the other hand, she also thought that the angry appearance of the kitten must be especially adorable. However, this internal struggle of just a few minutes seemed to have taken several hours.


    At this time, she saw the kitten suddenly jump off it''s seat.


    Is this wanting to get off?


    The blue skirted young girl hurriedly came out|extracted herself from her internal struggle, turning her head as her eyes chased the kitten''s figure. The kitten was seen taking two steps to the left, it raised it''s small ws towards the dark colored trousers, then gently pulled the fabric of the trousers afterwards.


    Moving the line of sight upwards, the blue skirted young girl just realized that it was the grandfather that had just boarded the bus a moment ago. The grandfather looked down because of the movement on his trousers and immediately saw a small ball of fluff watching him with big round eyes.


    "Meow meow meow!" Quickly take a seat grandpa!


    The small ball of fluff quickly called out to the old man while pointing at the vacant seat on the right hand side it went down from, the small soft and sticky voice was oozing with cuteness.


    This! Was! Simply! Spiritual!!


    This time, the eyeballs of the blue skirted young girl had even popped out of amazement. The vehicle happened to start moving at this moment, the old man had been unable to stand firm and almost toppled over because of the inertia, he also took this opportunity to sit down.


    After that, he couldn''t resist but repeatedly praise the small ball of fluff by his feet: "Aiyo, such a bright fellow, to actually give up your own seat! It''s even so white and beautiful!"


    Having been rewarded by praises, the kitten appeared to be somewhat abashed and lowered it''s head out of embarrassment, yet the little tail had been raised a little bit due to happiness.


    The old person had a preference for animals like this kitten that he actually chattered to the kitten, "In fact, I only have to pass 5 stations before going down,. Don''t look at my old age, my body is still good and will still be fine even without taking a seat����I know that young people aren''t so easy nowadays, going to school and work are very exhausting, so I try my best not to bother anyone����"


    The kitten tilted it''s head and seriously listened to the ramblings of the old man, without the slightest hint of impatience and would asionally give a ''meow wu'' sound, that was just like a response, as if it really understood what was being said.


    These days, there were already fewer and fewer people who were willing to sit down and listen to the ramblings of an old person. But <strong>a son wanting to care for their parents often do not get the chance to*</strong>, because when the timees when he wants to listen, he would also no longer be able to do so anymore. A lot of young people are so busy to seed in their careers everyday, that they couldn''tpare with a small animal that can keep the elderlypany.


    <em>*Chinese expression meaning: Spend quality time with your parents before it''s toote</em><em></em>


    "My grandson is attending a school in a foreign country," The old man continued to ramble on, "I don''t know how he could be that busy, that he just came back a week then left. It has clearly already been the summer vacation, ah����"


    Thisst sentence ended with a sigh, but did not hold anyint or dissatisfaction at all. He really just wanted to be close and watch over the child for a little while.


    Every time the childes home, the elderly seemed to mobilize all the energy umted on the regr days, seizing every minute and second to spend their time around the child with a better spirit. Unfortunately, those minutes and seconds were always very brief.


    The appearance of the kitten that seriously listened was really adorable, that the old man couldn''t help but reach out a trembling hand to touch the top of it''s head, "Really clever. Who''s family is raising a cat like you? What about your master?"


    The kitten did not have any disapproval towards the shriveled and coarse hand of the old man, on the contrary it even used it''s head to rub against that hand. It only expressed it''s disapproval to Li Shaolin due to the word of master.


    Master? How could We have a master? The little kitten raised it''s head to express itself in a tsundere manner. Even if it is Li Shaolin, at most, he can only be a barely qualified servant.


    The servant, Li Shaolin was already on the road rushing to find him.


    Lu Ze who was not usually dependable had finally been reliable at this time around, the first thing that came to mind after seeing the picture of the kitty riding on the parrot was the little kitten Li Shaolin was raising. So he immediately notified Li Shaolin and quickly contacted Yan Zhen.


    Yan Zhen was the name of the parrot''s owner.


    During the time Lu Ze went to school in New York, Yan Zhen happened to be an alumni of the same ss. The personalmunication between the two were not bad, so they had been mutually paying attention to each other on Facebook, otherwise he would have been unable to catch sight of the kitten''s photo without dy like this. Under the inquiry of Yan Zhen, the parrot had simply stated the whereabouts of the kitten to it''s owner in a sinct way, so it spoke while pping it''s wings: "Bus! Bus!"


    Looking at the talking parrot in the video call, Lu Ze suddenly had a preposterous idea that the animals on the whole world might have turned spiritual, that he couldn''t help but pat his family''s dog, Er Ha on the head, "Xiao Ha. Quick, say something to me!"


    The Husky was still unable to understand at all so it only barked twice, wagging it''s tail with a foolishly adorable face.


    Lu Ze thought back of the lethally contemptuous gaze that the little kitten had. So he patted the dog''s head once more and said: "Let me look at your expression of contempt!"


    But the Husky only continued to wag it''s tail furiously, even lifting it''s upper lip to show it''s teeth, presenting a grin that seemed to appear slightly fierce but was actually very amusing.


    Lu Ze let out a strange sigh of relief, and deeply felt that his pet was still the best, and the simpleminded brain''s IQ wasn''t that high at all.


    On the other side, the kitten had already reached the stop, and was just waiting for the bus to stop as it bent it''s hind legs in preparation of jumping off. But the bus suddenly stopped without warning at this moment, if not for possessing this skill of ''Perfect bnce'', perhaps, the kitten would have already fallen to the ground, rolling over for severalps.


    However, the reason of the bus '' sudden stop wasn''t unrted with it as well.


    ����Li Shaolin found it with the quickest speed, no less than 5 ck sedan cars under his hands had almost surrounded the buspletely, letting the clueless faced driver almost want to raise his hands in surrender.


    This line of action was just like a shooting of an idol drama. However, there was unfortunately no leadingdy from the start, only a man and a little kitten that was obviously male. The moment Li Shaolin had waited to see the kitten again had arrived atst, his heart that had been anxious for several days finally fell back in ce. Only a single look was needed to determine that this was really his little thing, he then walked over to it at once.


    The kitten also looked up, the moment their eyes met, made Li Shaolin heart tremble, that he almost forgot to breath. His originally indifferent pupils were filled with an obvious excitement and joy, that even the hands picking the kitten up had slight trembles.


    The kitten, on the contrary, was very calm and collected, without any happiness, sadness, anxiety or impatience, the eyes calmness couldn''t be more calmer. Only the tail was raised with an embarrassed and cheerful gesture when it''s head had been kissed.


    "Little thing," Li Shaolin''s mood had just stabilized from the loss, the moment he held the kitten inside the bus. The kitten''s body was being examined for injuries as he said: "Have you eaten properly these past few days? Are you hungry?"


    The man''s lowered voice was intoxicating just like red wine. The kitten stuck out it''s tiny tongue to lick the man''s finger letting out a gentle meow.


    "Be good, let''s go home immediately and have a good meal." Li Shaolin felt distressed and sorrowful, as he mistakenly thought that the kitten was hungry. Moreover, he always felt that the little thing lost a lot of weight in a mere 3 days, which needed to be properly regained.


    But the kitten in reality was chubby. As it had been drinking and eating in Joseph''s ce the entire day without temperance, had it been a real cat instead of a demon cat, it would have already had a stomach ache from overeating.


    The familiar embrace made the kitten fall asleep involuntarily. It closed it''s eyes, as it curled it''s paws in with well-behaved manner, coupled with apletely unsuspecting sleeping face and the wonderful sleeping posture, which clearly revealed it''s partiality and trust towards the man.


    The man was also like this towards it. Falling in love with a cat was an extremely ridiculous matter, so it could only be firmly hidden inside his heart.<hr ss="wp-block-separator">


    t/n: My bad Lu Ze��s dog is actually a Husky�� called Er Ha�� <hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 69 part2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 69: The chief executive''s little kitty 7 (part 2/2)</strong></h4>


    Two days after the kitten returned home, an unexpected guest came over for a visit. ����Yan Zhen actually paid a sudden visit under the guidance of Lu Ze. He and Lu Ze had even brought over their pets.


    The purpose was not to open a pet assembly, but for a very sincere invitation.


    As a well-known director and film producer, Yan Zhen not only films movies, but also produces several variety shows which are very popr. Moreover, he had already nned to release a pet show half a year ago, the name which had already been set was called ''Which pet is your favorite?'', inviting a few celebrity to join along with well-known or funny pets. To be broadcasted every week with about 10 episodes per season.


    The reality shows in foreign countries were extremely popr, even the shows about families and pets had also followed suit and emerged as a new force to be reckoned with. This round-the-clock uninterrupted follow-up will make everything under the camera look very real, and will make it easier for the audience to resonate. The pet shows can be said to be oriented to all ages, aside from the individuals who had an innate dislike towards small animals. Men, women, elderly and the children will be able to watch, with the added help from the celebrities, the views would certainly rise step by step.


    It was said that people who were good with small animals will also be very gentle towards their lovers and children. Those male celebrities who were known for being gentle will gain more poprity because of this program, those who were known for their cold attitudes or arrogance will have their gentle and soft side be noticed by the fans because of this, which will cause the fans to be more obsessed. As a result, there were a lot of celebrities who expressed their interest towards this show, Yan Zhen had already talked to quite a few popr young and good-looking male celebrities, but had never able to find a pet that greatly satisfied him, it was not until the emergence of the little kitten that his excitement had finally been raised up.


    This fellow had the required face value as well as the IQ needed. Just a few photos, received tens of thousands of forwards on Facebook in just a single night. This means that it will definitely be the biggest highlight in the show.


    Unfortunately, Li Shaolin had unexpectedly objected to this.


    The man who had a strong possessiveness expressed that the kitten was only his alone, an extra person looking at it will already make him feel ufortable, let alone being on television. Moreover, the kitten had just recently experienced being kidnapped, in case it bes more popr in television, making everyone think that the little thing was both beautiful and clever. What should be done if someone stole it once more?


    "It''s because of the fear of being kidnapped that it should appear on TV, ah!" Lu Ze couldn''t help but butt in the conversation and say: "Ah'' Lin, truth be told, kidnapping is inevitably unavoidable with your type of background, people with malicious intentions will be impossible to guard against. But once the kitten bes well-known by the entire popce, all the people in the country will lend a hand no matter what happens, ����We must know that the strength of the popce are formidable and difficult to imagine."


    Li Shaolin''s attitude was still very adamant, as he said indifferently: "I can invest or produce this show, but will never approve of it''s participation."


    Li Shaolin had 2 main methods of washing his hands white, the first was to development real estates, while the other was the entertainmentpany. The entertainmentpany under the Li Group had already signed several popr stars and had also invested in many movies and TV works in the recent years, which achieved very profitable returns.


    "Meow?"


    At this moment, an obvious sound of inquiry came from the kitten meow. The kitten which had properly rested walked out from the bedroom to the lounge with it''s short legs, ����Participate in what?


    The ears of Lu Ze''s Xiao Ha immediately raised the second it heard a cat''s meow, after the kitten showed up. The owner had not yet responded when the dog had already headed straight to it in excitement.


    "Xiao Ha!" Lu Ze hurriedly yelled, but the Husky which can be considerably tall to the kitten''s perspective was already close to the kitten, it first used it''s long wolf-like nose to smell the kitten, then opened it''s mouth in an attempt to lick it.


    The size of the kitten''s entire body couldn''t match up to the big head of the Husky. To other people''s perspective, it would appear like the huge dog wanted to swallow the kitten. The faces of Li Shaolin and Lu Ze immediately changed, but it was at this moment that they saw the little kitten lift it''s paw and beat the nose of the huge dog.


    "Meow meow meow." Go away you stupid dog, We were going to inquire about proper business.


    The Husky had been dismissed. But it still wanted to curry favor, so it tried to head for the kitten''s belly which made it receive the kitten''s paw once again. Without any choice it could only exasperatedly follow the kitten with low barks.


    ����Woof woof woof This kitten is very beautiful, ah! Even if it''s a bit vicious. But the beautiful cat had the right to be arrogant and fierce. As a good dog, I will not fight with a little cat.


    This scene of their interaction made Yan Zhen''s eyes brighten, feeling like there will be a dash of y everywhere. But the following scene became somewhat messy, the one that felt aggrieved was obviously the Husky, but the parrot which had originally been engrossed with eating chestnuts felt that it''s little friend who was on par with it''s IQ had been bullied. It immediately spread it''s wings wide open and swooped down, then used it''s beak to peck on the dog''s head.


    Xiao Ha who innately loved to attack birds, had a gleam in it''s eyes when it saw the big parrot that wasparable to it''s size as it also wanted to curry favor with the kitten by catching the bird, so it immediately staged a full-fledged fighting scene with the parrot.


    The scene suddenly became a ball of mess, both pet owners immediately rushed forward to stop the fight. Only the kitten hopped onto the cupboard, raising an onlooker''s spirit of eating melons as it watched with keen interest while licking it''s paw.


    After Yan Zhen saw it in his peripheral view, he was somewhat in between tears andughter towards it''s adorable appearance. But this cuteness wasn''t bad at all, thus, he became even more determined to persuade Li Shaolin at all costs. This scene had finally concluded when the kitten let out a meow meow sound, ����This fellow actually gave people a feeling of a referee''s aggressiveness when calling a stop, both contestants then stopped attacking and pecking in session, making both owners be somewhat speechless.


    The participation in the show also showed a tendency of turning around. The reason was not due to Li Shaolin changing his mind, but was because of the kitten''s determination to go.


    "Meow meow meow meow!"


    After the kitten had heard and understood the entire matter, it loosened it''s ws on the stacks of notebooks with the programs n Yan Zhen brought in his arms and immediately jumped onto the arms of Li Shaolin doing all kinds of coquetry and rubbing, it also let out a meow meow sound while rubbing.


    Promise, promise, quickly promise! We want to gather fans! Servant, you are so handsome and I too, am adorable. The two of us in this program, will absolutely be able to surpass otherbinations as well as those with a formidable rhythm of umting fans in minutes, then the lightning tribtion will be a cinch when the timees!!


    Li Shaolin had read and understood the kitten''s meaning, but the attitude was still determined. The kitten was very unhappy, that it started a cold war with Li Shaolin which reached for as long as 3 days.


    The man suddenly felt somewhat helpless, since he had the kitten, he noticed that the helplessness he felt in just a few months was more than what he had felt in the past 27 years of his life. Until the 4<sup>th</sup> day, when the kitten had even refused to go with him to thepany, that it even hid under the bed and refused toe out.


    Li Shaolin happened to have a charity dinner he needed to attend for that evening, thinking that the event''s ce was also not a suitable area for the kitten to go to, so he said in a coaxing tone: "Then I will participate in the dinner party, and will return before 10 o''clock in the evening, so obediently stay at home alright?"


    The kitten continued being a tsundere with it''s back turned to Li Shaolin to ignore him. Li Shaolin heaved a low sigh, it was not until he had prepared enough food and examined that everything had no problems did he feel reassured enough, and only left after locking the door.


    Not knowing that after he had just left the kitten had immediately sneaked out, not only did it jump out the window, it also took less than a minute for it to head to the garage from the vi''s entrance.


    It was then able to hide under the car due to it''s small body size, and was actually able to smoothly follow Li Shaolin until he reached the hotel''s door where the dinner party was located.


    A lot of important figures in the business world and entertainment circles came to participate in this dinner party, Yan Zhen was also included among these people. The kitten came over to look for Yan Zhen. ����That servant, xiao Li was a very huge letdown, His majesty, the Emperor decided to sign a contract with Yan Zhe through a paw print, the film''s payment, ahh, it will be good enough to have various kinds of spicy voured dried fishes for us to taste.


    As the banquet started, all the lights in the room were dimmed, making everyone''s eyes gather on the charity''s auction in the middle of the stage. However, the brightness or dimness of the light did not have the slightest effect on the kitten, as it continued to walk along the foot of the wall with ease.


    It was at this moment, that it suddenly heard the favorable impression measure and the system announce sessively: "Ding����, Joseph''s favorable impression has increased 10 points, the current favorable impression has reached 70."


    "Ding����, the mainline task two ''Acquire the people''s goodwill'' has beenpleted. Congrattions to the host for sessfully having two human being''s have a favorable impression towards the host reach 70 or above, one big lucky turntable has been rewarded."


    Chen Tong as usual had queried who was the other person who''s favorable impression had reached 70, the 3 words Li Shaolin was inevitably received, who''s favorable impression had unknowingly reached as high as 90. In view, of the big lucky turntable which had not been used in thest world, Chen Tong immediately decided that choosing an auspicious day to spin was not worse than any other day.


    It''s a pity, the result of the spin was not some sort of cultivation item at all, but was only the mostmon type of cultivation experience points.


    However, Chen Tong had been momentarily stunned when the experience points had been added in his body. His cultivation that had originally been scattered by the lightning tribtion, had only started to gradually return recently, but had still been a step away from being able to take a human form. But the experience value that had just been added, happened to have finallypleted thisst step. Chen Tong immediately felt the body heating as he felt that he was about to uncontrobly transform.


    <strong>Raw word count: 4900</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 70 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 70: The chief executive''s little kitty 8 (part 1/2)</strong></h4>


    The ability to transform into the human shape can be achieved in lv2 Congealed form, but this is the most unstable period and would very frequently be unable to control the time of transformation. So Chen Tong made a prompt decision and quickly withdrew from the banquet hall, then with the quickest speed went along the hallway to thefort room.


    Joseph who had arrivedte happened to have just step into the hallway at this time and had been able to see a familiar ball of fluff running from a distance. His eyes immediately brightened as he immediately went to chase after it, leaving the bodyguards who stood on his left and right.


    After running into thefort room, Joseph who had been unable to find the figure of the kitten couldn''t help but call out gently: "Little fellow, where are you?"


    His voice echoed within the emptyfort room, the entirefort room was nketed in so much silence that it seemed rather strange.


    He had obviously seen the kitten running inside, how could it just disappear? Joseph couldn''t help but feel a slight strangeness. That he even set out to push open each cubicle at a time for a closer inspection, but was only left with disappointment in the end.


    But after Joseph had just taken a step out of thefort room, a sound was suddenly hearding from inside, so he subconsciously turned back and entered once more.


    The sound seemed to havee from thest cubicle on the left-hand side, Joseph indescribably felt that the kitten would definitely be inside, so he took a step forward and immediately gave a knock to the door of the cubicle, "Hey, little fellow, is that you?"


    After patiently waiting for a moment, the waited response finally came, even if it was only a single syble.


    "Jo-����"


    Eh, what was this fo-reign-er called again?


    Chen Tong knitted his brows inside the cubicle, then he simply skipped over the name and direct asked: "That-, can you help me find pants, shirt and shoes?"


    Hearing the youth''s slightly immature and clearly pleasant sounding voice instantly made Joseph stand still.


    Could-, could it be that this little demon spirit had finally gained the human form?


    Joseph heart suddenly leaped, as his hands uncontrobly trembled. He hadn''t been this excited during the time he surpassed his older brother to obtain the right to be the family''s <strong>patriarch*</strong>. He stood at the door with a foolish look that was just like a bridegroom waiting to lift open the marriage sedan.


    <em>*head/leader to patriarch</em><em></em>


    But with regards to the little demon spirit not being able to remember his name at this point of time still made Joseph have a bit of disappointment. So he introduced himself once more, then lowered his voice and carefully asked: "Were you finally able to gained your human form?"


    Chen Tong had really regained his human form and changed back to his youthful appearance. But borrowing clothes was definitely not because of hisck of clothing, but because he felt that the <strong>Changshan*</strong> he wore would look slightly strange and for fear that he would be pointed to once he went out.


    <em>*robe to Changshan: trad male clothing equiv to Cheongsam</em><figure ss="aligncenter sizerge is-resized"><figcaption><em>Changshan</em></figcaption></figure>


    He had already obtained several pieces of the cultivator''s outfit through the fragment exchange method, such as the Purple Immortal Changshan and the Moonlight Crown, the Ling Yun boots was justcking 10 more fragments. The clothes he wore during transmigration were not a cultivator''s outfit and were only made of ordinary materials, that it had already looked worn-out.


    "When I came, I happened to have seen arge shopping mall just across the area, that when people make purchases it can be sent within 10 minutes." Having said this, a bit of ill intent suddenly rose in Joseph''s heart, "But I don''t know the size of your clothes, ����You need to let me have a look."<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 70 part2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 70: The chief executive''s little kitty 8 (part 2/2)</strong></h4>


    The kitten did not have any hesitation as he calmly said: "Oh, ok."


    After hearing these words, Joseph was the one who unexpectedly felt nervous. He first rushed to thefort room''s main door just like taking part of a 50 meter dash and hurriedly locked it, upon passing by the mirror he inexplicably looked at the mirror to see if he was still as handsome as before then finally went back to the cubicle with an unbearable excitement. He stared as the door swung open without blinking his eyes, he was so nervous that he dared not breath so heavily.


    The door opened.


    Even if what appeared before Joseph was not the bare|naked cat ear youth that he hoped for, but it still made him stunned still as if his body had been fixed in ce, that a drop of blood had even uncontrobly dripped from his nose.


    The lustrous countenance which was gained through the day and night detoxification of cultivation, had naturally made the skin appear a lot betterpared to that of an ordinary person and was really like a warm jade in moonlight. The body''s figure and countenance had also been inadvertently altered to the finest level that the beauty was not just skin deep, as the lethal magnificence of the youth before him was bone deep. Even though the changshan on his body was so in to the point of being simple. But just like the lightest ink in the hands of the famous artist can also be drawn into poetries of unlimited scenery. A simple changshan worn on the body of a beauty would instead be a hundred times more attractive than any gorgeous attire.


    The root cause for Joseph''s nosebleed was due to the fact that the changshan worn by the youth was quite loose, that the vicle and arge part of the chest area was exposed.


    "<strong>Hai*</strong>, I-I probably know the size." Joseph concealed it with coughing sound, he turned around to cover his nose with an obvious fluster and made a call to his bodyguard.


    <em>*cough</em><em></em>


    The bodyguard was really quick, as it only took him a few minutes to return with a package, but when he entered inside he was also followed by another person, after that person had set his eyes on Chen Tong, he had also been unable to shift his eyes like Joseph and couldn''t resist opening his eyes a bit wider.


    But the meaning in his gaze was different from Joseph, Joseph''s was of fascination and infatuation, but his was of simple appreciation and observation, that his original intention of going to the bathroom had even been forgotten. After evaluating Chen Tong with his gaze he unexpectedly took a step forward and asked away: "Do you have any interest in making movies?"


    The speed of his speech had involuntarily elerated due to the fluctuation of his emotions, "I am the director of the <<The Destiny of the Immortal Alliance>>, I feel that your image is very much in line with a very important character in this movie. We are holding an audition in the second floor of Bona Film Group Limited at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. This is my business card, I hope you wille for a try out����"


    These kind of lines were very much like that of a swindlers that it made Chen Tong momentarily stunned, but he still took the proffered business card politely and expressed his appreciation.


    Not knowing that all those who participated in this dinner banquet were very important figures. The security was very tight, not to mention swindlers, even those from the lower ss and those with slightly lower financial resources are unable to enter. This person called Xie Zhiqi, is indeed a film director and together with Yan Zhen is known as the two most powerful leaders of contemporary youth directors. It''s just that all of Yan Zhen''s work were concentrated on different kinds of documentaries. However, Xie Zhiqi preferred the route of the romantic and gorgeous idol dramas.


    Chen Tong waspletely clueless of how he made people very envious by getting the attention of two famous directors one after the other, and only ced the business card casually on the system''s backpack, then wore the clothes Joseph helped to buy and used the toilet.


    Joseph''s eyes were actually quite vicious, as the clothes and shoes fitted very well. But he who had been raising his short leg to urinate for no more than 3 months became a wee bit ufortable due to the sudden transformation which made him need to hold his pewee.


    The famous brand of this world was not the same as the world where Chen Tong had lived, that he couldn''t recognize the logo, so he couldn''t estimate the price of the clothes at all. So after he left thefort room he asked Joseph who was waiting by the hallway: "How much money does the clothes cost? I will pay you back next time."


    Joseph also had a bit of disappointment.


    The little demon spirit had not yet remembered his name and was still treating him like an outsider, this pattern was absolutely not even that of a friend. But this 2 words ''next time'' gave Joseph hope, so he hastily said: "Then can I ask you to have a meal with me next time?"


    Comfortably living together (read as forced detention) for nearly three days, made Joseph have a good grasp on the food and drinks that the little demon spirit was in favor of, so he continued to speak without waiting for the other side''s response: "Do you want to eat Japanese food? I heard that a shop in the east district of the city has a lot of specialties, the signature dishes includes the <strong>steamed king crab, mixed sashimi tter, </strong>and the<strong> tiger head fish</strong>. The fish''s meat is tender and fresh with no smell or greasiness and still has a few traces of sweetness." <figure ss="tiled-gallery__item"></figure><figure ss="tiled-gallery__item"></figure><figure ss="tiled-gallery__item"></figure>


    "����"


    The kitten that had just wanted to express his refusal was only able to swallow silently.


    "The French cuisine isn''t also bad if you don''t want to eat the Japanese dishes, when I just arrived in Chen city I had been able to eat a very delicious French dish. The sweet prawns and ms are luxuriously sulent. The snails used as ingredients are freshly imported, the salmon steak is also very praiseworthy."


    "����"


    The little greedy kitten swallowed a mouthful of saliva and lowered his head to stare at his shoes, as if trying to stare a hole in it.


    Joseph secretly clenched his fist and made a final struggle, "Or eat a genuine Chinese dish, such as the Buddha jumps over the wall in Yun Shui pavilion, they even have a new tter of spicy seafood. Snow crab legs, squids, huge prawns and others are all steamed together, filled with big chunks of crab meat, the sauce is also very mouthwatering."


    He revealed a smile that seemed to appear very sincere to Chen Tong, "Because of being too famous, doing an advance booking in Yan Shui pavilion would usually be impossible, but I have a special VIP card, does the little fellow want to have a taste of it with me?"


    ����This fo-reign-er is really so mean! To unexpectedly use food as enticement! This kind of evil two-faced people should be put to death!


    He internally ridiculed him like this, but the mind of the kitten Chen waspletely captured by all the different kind of seafood. If he had been in cat form at this moment, the tail would have definitely been raised to the sky, that he even almost blurted out the word ''ok''. In the end, the rational mind was used, as he strived to harden his face and said: "I''m called Chen Tong, don''t call me little fellow."


    The auction in the banquet hall was already approaching it''s end.


    But the so-called <strong>throwing a brick to attract jade</strong>, would be using the best thing for the finale, the final lot would most frequently be the piece which most people would look forward to. But the item this time was a bit unusual, as the final item was only a pair of bells that were not toorge.


    "This jewelry was used by the princess of Han dynasty and has a thousand years of history," The host gave an exnation: "It''s beautiful appearance and pleasant tinkling sound has still beenpletely preserved until now. It is rumored to have an ability to exorcise spirits and bestow fortunes, as well as having a great value for collection, with a starting price of eighty thousand."


    These words had also attracted a lot of people''s attention, that the starting price called out had gradually rose up. Looking at the pair of little golden bells, suddenly made Li Shaolin think of his kitten. Feeling that it was quite appropriate to string it in a white velvetce and ce it on the kitten''s neck, he finally raised his bid card for the first time this evening and directly offered a very high price without any further nonsense.


    "Sir Li Shaolin has offered five hundred thousand!" The host was suddenly filled up with excitement as he called out: "Does anyone have an offer that is higher than five hundred thousand?"


    The whole ce went silent, but just as the host was about to strike the hammer three times to close the bid, Joseph suddenly spoke up at this moment: "Six hundred thousand."


    The host was only momentarily stunned and couldn''t help but raise his hand to Joseph''s direction, the spotlight also followed his gesture and moved to the position of Joseph, "Sir Joseph James has added another hundred thousand!"


    Having heard the name of Joseph, immediately made Li Shaolin narrow his eyes. He had already figured out that the kitten''s kidnapping incidentst time was rted with him. He hadn''t gone looking for him yet, but the other side already took the initiative toe at his door. Li Shaolin subconsciously took a nce at Joseph''s direction, with the bottom of his eyes revealing the fierceness of a beast.


    But the person had suddenly been stunned still in the next second.


    The first thing Li Shaolin saw was not Joseph, but the youth that was beside him. The youth was obviously sitting in a dark area, but had inexplicably been able to draw in all of Li Shaolin''s attention and gaze just like magic.


    <strong>Raw word count: 3065</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">


    >>

 Chapter 71 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 71: The chief executive''s little kitty 9 (part 1/2)</strong></h4>


    The spotlight did not touch the body of the youth at all, but a faint light illuminated his face, that Li Shaolin could practically see the curl of his long and slightly droopy eyshes. The entire individual obviously had some ipatibility with the surrounding''s pretentiousness and noise, as he silently stayed there with a look that had a hint of detachment from this world. His casual state was also just like that of anguid cat.


    Having an acuity just like a cat''s. Chen Tong''s sensitive senses soon perceived the gaze of Li Shaolin, that he turned his head to look over. The look that was actually given to Li Shaolin was full of furious anger, which had even been paired with a childish pout, then the head was immediately turned away.


    Li Shaolin had been stunned still once again.


    He had obviously never met this youth before, but his gaze felt exceptionally familiar, especially that angry re he gave, which had actually made Li Shaolin''s heart suddenly skip a beat.


    He was really just like a cat, this tsundere like cautiousness also had an unspeakable adorable feeling, inevitably made Li Shaolin think of his kitten once again. After raising that little fellow, Li Shaolin had gained 10 times more patience and indulgence towards that tsundere personality of <strong>saying no but acting the opposite</strong>, because this youth''s manner which can be said to be impolite, to other''s perspective can perhaps be presumed to be purely arrogant, but could only make Li Shaolin inexplicably feel that the other was only being coquettish.


    But Chen Tong in reality was really very unhappy. The host had just said that the pair of golden bells was a jewelry used by the princess and Li Shaolin put forward an extremely high bid, so which woman will this be given to?


    Due to the fact that the little golden bells were regarded as an item for a woman''s use, so Chen Tong hadpletely ruled himself out.


    ����This is too much, we will definitely bite to death that little minx that dared to hook up with his servant!!


    "This is really a very beautiful golden bell," Joseph who was beside him had nheless fanned the mes and pretended to carelessly say: "I have no idea which female friend Li intends to give it to at all. I am very familiar with Li, he has constantly been associated with beautiful women since childhood, even Xue Qin, the most beautiful leading actress in China had expressed her love to him����"


    To Joseph''s disappointment, the kitten had not only refused to fall into his trap, but had blinked his wide pair of eyes instead as he queried: "Do you like that leading actress as well?"


    Joseph who had been wrongly used, hurriedly replied: "How could that be? How can I like that kind of woman!"


    But the kitten seemed to have not heard his words at all and continued to speak with seriousness: "I got it. You like that leading actress, but she only likes Li Shaolin, ����So you became very jealous of Li Shaolin right?"


    Having spoken this much, he also brought up the previous kidnapping incident as well, "I suspect that the previous kidnapping incident was not you saving me from the hands of the kidnappers as you have said, but had rather been coboration with the kidnappers. Perhaps holding on to us is a way for you to ckmail my servant����"


    He really was a clever little demon spirit, one that was also very sensible and magnanimous. Joseph raised his brow, as his fondness towards Chen Tong grew a bit deeper. Chen Tong hadn''t been mistaken about the kidnapping incident, so Joseph could only speak in an aggrieved way of half-truth and half-false: "It turns out that I am a maliciously narrow-minded person in your eyes, I''m really hurt!"


    Chen Tong in reality didn''t have that kind of sensibility and magnanimity Joseph inwardly believed he had, as he was actually puffing his cheeks in indignation within and even wanted to scratch Li Shaolin from head to foot with his ws.


    Who allowed you to forbid me in participate the show! Who allowed you to provoke so many beautiful women! Who allowed you to buy gifts for another person!!!


    This kitten Chen was absolutely <strong>eating a lot of vinegar*</strong> and was really eating it very badly. It''s a pity that he would never admit it at all and was not even willing to express his love.


    <em>*jealous</em><em></em>


    The tsundere who falls in love, will never take the initiative to confess. ����Even if we love you we will never profess it to you, because you don''t deserve us, hmph�q(�s^�t)�r.


    But the kitten had forgotten his anger in the next second, as his entire bodypletely stiffened, that he even almost cried out in shock.


    Because he actually saw a slightly translucent figuree out of the little bell at the distance! !


    Chen Tong rubbed his eyes to confirm whether it was his own hallucination, but realized that it became clearer after rubbing his eyes. The man wore a clothing from the Han dynasty, with a schr''s appearance andpletelycked the terribleness of an evil spirit, but had a sense of elegance and gentleness instead.


    The demon cat''s assistive skill [Eye of reincarnation] had the ability to purify the spirit''s grievances, forcefully removing the spirit''s grievances of the human world to the reincarnation cycle. So the kitten not only saw the ghost on the little bell, but the other party had also noticed the kitten''s existence. The ghost was supposed to be the one who should be afraid, but the kitten was the one which let out a lot of cold sweat by himself.


    A a ah, I actually saw a ghost!!


    The fear of the ghost hadpletely made all of Chen Tong''s hair stand, ����Had he been a cat form at this moment. Unfortunately, Joseph only saw that he was unable to take his eyes off the golden bells on stage. Thinking that he liked it while also wanting to dash the spirit of his rival in love, he actually called out a bid after Li Shaolin, adding no less than a hundred thousand.


    This scene happened way before Li Shaolin looked over to Joseph''s way. Li Shaolin was dazedly staring at Chen Tong that he had forgotten to raise the bid''s price. So the golden bell had actually been won by Joseph in the end.


    After Joseph''s subordinate hadpleted the transaction, he immediately went before the kitten to present the golden bell to him, but had not expected the little fellow to actually step back without warning, because of the movement being too hurried, Chen Tong identally collided with another person. <hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 71 part2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 71: The chief executive''s little kitty 9 (part 2/2)</strong></h4>


    The familiar embrace and scent, made Chen Tong aware that the other person was Li Shaolin without the need to turn back to take a look. Once Chen Tong regained his footing again, he raised his head and sent Li Shaolin an indignant re.


    Being given this iprehensible re once more, did not actually anger Li Shaolin, but had actually made him feel an extremely familiar feeling in addition to a unprecedented throbbing of his chest. The youth was even more <strong>daring and med the other</strong>, after bumping into Li Shaolin he grumbled in a low sounding voice: "Wei, are you not looking at where you''re going? You even bumped into me."


    The lines on Li Shaolin''s face wasparatively stiff as he normally had an indifferent expression. There would only be a few individuals who were not afraid of him and this youth could be considered as the second one. The first would naturally be his kitten and this youth was really just like a very <strong>proud and arrogant Persian cat</strong>. The expression he had was still very righteous and self-confident, as if Li Shaolin was really at fault. <figure ss="aligncenter sizerge is-resized"><figcaption>Something like this��</figcaption></figure>


    Li Shaolin spoke with indifference, his tonecking any trace of emotion, "You bumped into me."


    "But you caused me pain." The arrogance and willfulness just a moment ago was instantly reced with grievance, the Persian cat''s voice was low, hoarse and soft, just like a slight tease, that can make the people''s heart itch.


    Even though Li Shaolin was fully aware that the circumstances told by the youth was not possible, but it still gave him an indescribable nervousness and distress, that he had even had an impulse to ask him where it hurts. Li Shaolin looked at the youth''s sparkling pair of ck eyes, he took in a deep breath and shifted his sight away with difficulty.


    He admits that the other person had an irresistible charm in his body, that every subtle movement of his was very fascinating, in addition to that pair of eyes that he feels like he had seen somewhere before, which constantly affects his heart. He didn''t want to be influenced by this sudden rush of inexplicable feelings, didn''t want to sink in that pair of beautiful and unfathomable eyes and didn''t want to submissively y around. So, he finally moved over from Chen Tong area heading straight to Joseph''s direction and directly revealed his intention on wanting to have that golden bells.


    Joseph who had originally been depressed because of the kitten''s retreat just a while ago, had be even more difited with Li Shaolin''s attitude which did not carry a bit of politeness, that he naturally voiced his refusal. Lu Shaolin was not in a hurry and had actually changed his tone to talk with him about the the few business deals more than half a year ago.


    These business deals were all of Joseph��s investments in the Southeast Asia, one of those had the biggest deficit, which was the biggest failure of Joseph after he became the patriarch, in addition to this he had even relied on Li Shaolin''s connection to ship his goods.


    Li Shaolin did not need to bring up the kitten''s kidnapping incident at all, as this two businesses were enough to make Joseph have a shortness of breath. When all was said and done, the James'' family had been there for hundred of years, the things would always be tightly sealed, that Li Shaolin only knew that the kidnapping was rted with Joseph, but was unable to get a hold of any substantial evidences. Thus, he could only choose to retaliate with other types of matters.


    Joseph ultimately relented and directly expressed that he would directly send the golden bell to Li Shaolin. He had four ideas in his heart. First, was naturally because Li Shaolin was not an easy person to deal with; second, he wanted to sell the other person''s feeling with this golden bell that only costed several hundred of thousands; third, he was really looking forward to which woman Li Shaolin wanted to give it to. His final conjecture was that the other party was going to give it to the kitten, but he had already observed that the kitten did not like this golden bells at all, so he also wanted to give Li Shaolin the taste of <strong>shooting himself in the foot</strong>.


    "Li," As Joseph handed over the golden bells to Li Shaolin he deliberately put forward a question, "Are you going to give it to someone?"


    From the perspective of people like Li Shaolin, it was better to owe money than to owe someone, because the human emotions were more precious than money, so the special assistant Tan Zishang had quickly handed over the bank check to a subordinate of Joseph. After the <strong>item was delivered and the bill was settled</strong>, Li Shaolin calmly said in response as he took in the proffered box: "En, it would be sent to someone special."


    Someone special?


    When Chen Tong who was at the side had heard of this, the jealousy that was scared back by the ghost also came rolling back. This time he had really puffed his cheek in indignation and red at Li Shaolin for the third time, then turned away with rage and left.


    It was exactly the same way his kitten would get angry, it would also give him this tsundere type of re then angrily turn away and leave with small cat steps.


    Li Shaolin felt his chest throb once more, as a faint guess emerged from his thought, but was quickly shaken off by him. ����His kitten is currently at home and might have been sleeping soundly, thinking about the it''s appearance in it''s sleep, had inevitably made Li Shaolin smile a bit.


    He had lived alone for such a long time and had never experienced the feeling of having someone wait for him at home, but even though that little fellow was just a small animal, he still made him experience the warmth.


    This kind of feeling made made it impossible for people to avoid getting addicted. Every time he returns home he knows that the little thing would be waiting at home, quietly listening to the sound of his footsteps, waiting for his return in a well-behaved manner, which will instantly melt his entire heart.


    But after Li Shaolin had hurriedly returned home he knitted his brows, the face sank deeper as he was unable to see the kitten''s traces after he had rummage every nook and cranny the kitten would usually be.


    The cellphone''s ringing tone suddenly sounded, Li Shaolin who would never had answered an unknown number had actually picked the call up. The first line of Yan Zhen were very simr to a kidnapper: "Chief Li, your family''s kitten is here with me."


    Yan Zhen had actually been very surprised as well. After he had just finished the dinner party and headed to the parking area to pick his car up, he suddenly discovered a small ball of fluff sitting on the hood of his car, which also had two pieces of <em>a4</em> paper under it''s paws. Seeing his approach, it used it''s paws to lift the paper to hand it over to him, while crying a gentle and lovable meow meow sound as well.


    The contents of the paper made Yan Zhen even more shocked. This paper was actually a contract, it clearly stated that Party A. the kitten agreed to take part of the ''Which pet is your favorite?'' tv program and Party B. Yan Zhen must pay Party A with five thousand tons of seafood as a remuneration. At the bottom following these words was a small plum blossom mark, ����A stamp left by the little fellows paw print.


    <strong>Raw word count: 3125</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 72 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 72: The chief executive''s little kitty 10 (part 1/2)</strong></h4>


    Yan Zhen couldn''t restrain his smile after his surprise faded, his happiness could even be heard from across the phone call as he spoke to Li Shaolin with a profiteer''s tone: "<strong>Director*</strong> Li ah, your kitten has already signed a contract with me, the words written in ck and white can''t be retracted. As they say <strong>a ''mother'' can''t control everything once her ''child'' has already grown up</strong>, so your permission is no longer needed."


    <em>*chief to director</em><em></em>


    Li Shaolin massaged his forehead, as he ignored the mocking tone in the other person''s voice and said: "Where are you now? I will go there to pick it up."


    Yan Zhen had quickly taken the kitten to the film studio to take promotional pictures for the program.


    There will 6 endearing pets participating in ''Which <strong>cutie*</strong> is your favorite?'' altogether, 5 guest participants have already been set up as early as a month ago. Three of them were the original owners of the pets, such as the King of the silver screen Huang Qi with his beloved pet Akita, Golden Melody Award for Best Mandarin Female Singer Xie Qiqi with her Toy Poodle that she always brings in her concert and the film director himself with his big African Grey Parrot which has quite a high IQ.


    <em>*it actually says cute pets��</em><em></em>


    The other two pairs were temporarily matched together, the ''owners'' were the <strong>little fresh meat*</strong> Liu Yang who has been super popr recently and the currently popr <strong>little flower**</strong> Xiang Li Ying. The pets were the one-and-a-half-year-old but very clever guide Labrador with the always silly and very friendly to strangers Husky which had been sponsored by Lu Ze through friendship.


    <em>*young, cute, handsome and innocent male idols</em><em></em>


    <em>***young, cute, pretty and innocent female idols</em><em></em>


    Only the final pair of the cutie had been dyed by Yan Zhen, right until that moment when he saw the kitten riding on the parrot''s back. What Yan Zhen didn''t expect was that the kitten was also good in the camera, every picture taken were iparably exquisite.


    As long as the lens were directed to it, the little guy would immediately bring out that noble and magnificent pose, with it''s beautiful and adorable little face set in a little serious expression, which was simply enticing all the cat ves to kneel down and shout Your Majesty.


    In fact, the <strong>��</strong><strong>*</strong> type of photos were also very eye catching, it''s just a pity that the kitten did not give the photographer a chance to take a �� photo at all. The cold and aloof attitude was set from the beginning to the end, the dazzlingly serious and cool look of the kitten was too adorable.


    <em>*emoticon: embarrassed, sad, depressed or frustrated</em><em></em>


    Lu Ze had alsoe over, clicking his tongue in wonder after looking at a certain portion in the contract, "Aiyo, five thousand scrumptious seafood meals. These scrumptious seafood meals aren''t cheap."


    As he brought up his fingers to do a serious calction: "If a slightly upscale restaurant will arrange five to six hundred meals, But the little fellow is still so small so he wouldn''t be able to eat too much. In light of this, it should be set up by two to three hundred, right? So five thousand would approximately be more than a million��������This worth is a lot greater than my Xiao Ha, this is too unfair!"


    Lu Ze had not yet finished his words when he had been scorned by the kitten once again. However, Lu Ze had already been ustomed to this due to being repeatedly despised. He ran in front of the kitten and anxiously asked: "Great Immortal Cat ya, can you bring this lowly one with you when you eat this delicious seafood meals? I am also fond of seafood."


    Li Shaolin who had hurriedly arrived couldn''t help massage his forehead as he looked at the kitten who not only continued giving him the cold shoulder but had also refused to return home.<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 72 part2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 72: The chief executive''s little kitty 10 (part 2/2)</strong></h4>


    The little fellow''s stubborn attitude really gave Li Shaolin a huge headache, but reaching this point, his repeated opposition will only worthlessly affect his rtionship with this little fellow. Without any other option, he knitted his brows as he relented to the little round fluff who only turned his back on him: "����alright, if you want to participate in the program then you can join."


    The man''s subdued voice carried a slight trace of exhaustion and helplessness, which was instantly caught by the kitten''s keen senses. The tip of it''s ears couldn''t help but quiver which was immediately followed by a heartache. It immediately turned around, looking at Li Shaolin with that pair of big limpid round eyes, it then took the initiative to give his hand a intimate and gentle lick.


    That pair of beautiful bright eyes of the kitten seemed to be capable of washing away all problems, the body''s fluffy feeling had even gotten rid of all of Li Shaolin''s weariness. Once Li Shaolin''s mood had already been eased up, the little fellow was brought in his embrace with fondness and affection. The kitten took advantage of this and scrambled up on Li Shaolin''s shoulder with his two little paws, actively raising it''s head to gently kiss the emerging ck stubble on the man''s chin.


    "Meow~"


    Bestowing you with hugs and kisses, you mustn''t frown and sigh, alright? Nothing will happen to us. Even if we were kidnapped, we will still be able to escape by ourselves, so you, our servant should be rest assured, okay?


    Chen Tong knew what Li Shaolin was worried about, but the lightning tribtion was a very important matter to him. The system had already informed him that if the next lightning tribtion fails, there is a possibility that he will never be able to advance his level ever again.


    After the kitten kissed him, it also extended it''s head to cheer up the self-deprecating face of Li Shaolin. <strong>Waging a cold war when needed, being jealous when needed, being thoughtful when needed to be,</strong> ����That''s right, we are this fair and considerate.


    This warmth and gentleness made every cell of Li Shaolin''s entire body boil, as his heartpletely melted, that even the edge of his lips were slightly raised, revealing a slight smile.


    That scene where the kitten took the initiative to kiss the man had also een photographed by the cameraman without missing a single shot. The studio lights were still shut off, the tender interaction of this owner and cutie, with the specially arranged light colored canopy backdrop inside the room is simple and warm, practically made the cameraman hold his breath while taking pictures, for fear of destroying this precious scene. In addition to that, this man''s tough appearance made him think of a line from Hu Lancheng words in the online adaptation.


    <strong>The slightest bit of calm smile in the most distant and peaceful years.</strong>


    After several month of advanced nning and joint efforts, therge-scale pet reality show of ��Which cutie is your favorite?��had finally started it''s filming under the joint venture from the Zhen studio of Yan Zhen to the Huadu Entertainmentpany under the Li family''s corporation.


    A year ago, Yan Zhen had led his studio to produce a parent-child reality show called ��Outstanding Baby�� having both high viewer ratings and public praises. This time not only will the former crew be used, but this foundation will also undergo expansions and reinforcements. Arge team which is made up of the directing group, nning group, filming group, external propaganda group and other group with almost three hundred people were formed, in addition to the introduction of thetest filming equipment from overseas under the investment of the Li corporation. The set-up has no less than fifty plus seats and more than a hundred cameras with aprehensive 360 degree filming function, that had absolutely unted the huge cost of this set up and is really worth the industry''s conscience.


    The publicity garnered a lot of attention, due to thebination of Yan Zhen''s prestige as a director and the guest participants poprity. Making a lot of fans gather in advance to the official website to upy the best vantage point. The usual thing was, everyone''s expectation towards the housepets were no less than that of the stars. After all, the Akita of the King of the silver screen Huang Qi and the Toy Poodle of the Golden Melody Award for Best Mandarin Female Singer Xie Qiqi were already well-known pet celebrities, the parrot had also been revealed in the award-winning film ��Dragon Gate�� directed by Yan Zhen, the Labrador was already an ''inte sensation'' with a lot of fans, even the Husky which did not have any fan base gained a high public opinion due to relying in it''s extremely handsome appearance.


    Of course the little kitten was also included.


    Long before the parrot riding incident picture was exposed, the salesdy in the pet shop had uploaded the secretly taken photos of the kitten on the Haiya forum in an earlier date and hyping it up to the next level. Another blogger had also recently sent a part of the video where the kitten had given up it''s seat in the bus, even though it was very short, but it hadpletely included the footage of the kitten jumping off the seat to pull at the old man''s pants, which was simply killing people with cuteness. Nowadays, no one would say ''the child of someone''s family'', but the most popr words would now paradoxically be ''the cat of someone''s family''.


    The arrogant expression of the kitten in the disseminated promotional photos had even turned into an expression pack, with various sentences such as:


    Everyone should prostrate before us!


    You know nothing of our greatness.


    All the world''s little fishing rods had been contracted by me!


    You can''t look at us while kneeling.


    ����


    The next day after the official website had made a public announcement, there were three TV stations and two online tforms wanting to discuss about the exclusive rights in broadcasting. The external propaganda group passed them through several screening processes before finally picking an organization. There were a total of 12 episodes confirmed, with a single episode per week, a continuous filming from Saturday to Sunday which will then be broadcasted on the following Saturday night.


    So on that Saturday after Li Shaolin agreed to the kitten''s participation in the program, Yan Zhen came over with his exclusive golden team and twenty plus surveince cameras in the garden of the mansion where Li Shaolin would temporarily reside in.


    The ��Which cutie is your favorite?�� and ��Outstanding Baby�� used the exact same location spot as well as the narrative style being given by the parties behind-the-scenes. So the first filming scene started with the 6 owners giving an introduction of their pets in their respective houses, after thepleting the introduction they will be given their first task card and will then head to the film and TV station in the outlying district to partake in the first round of thepetition.


    <strong>Raw word count: 2333</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 73 part1

    <h4>Chapter 73: The chief executive''s little kitty 11 (part 1/3)</h4>


    The recording started at 6:30 in the morning, that most people had not yet risen from their bed when the show''s team knocked on the door. However, being able to see the stars who were groggy and were still wearing their sleeping attire could be considered as a benefit to the fans. The next scene was their slightly embarrassing and hasty washing up and dressing, after the owners hadpleted fixing themselves up, they then began to lead the camera for a better understanding of their home and pet.


    "Hey! Hello everyone, I am Huang Qi. This is my house, I have a partner who has followed me for many years, ����An Akita named Princess."


    The most popr King of Silver screen Huang Qi was arranged to appear on the first scene to attract marketability, "When busy, I take Princess with me to the studio, perhaps a few fans have already seen it. Some would even say that I look like it, ����But that''s really too excessive! How can they say that! !"


    Huang Qi had a foundation withedic background that the words he said were both entertaining and amusing, "I have been rated as one of the ten pleasant looking and hot male celebrity, yet Princess is still more beautifulpared to me? ! Unfortunately, not only is it not male, but is also five and a half year old this year and has already reached the age of an uncle just like me����"


    The scene subsequently swept through theyout of the living room, the photos on the cab, the pet toys on the floor before finally moving to the position of the pet. His ''Princess'' really had a beautiful appearance, with a smooth fur and stable temperament, definitely one of the <strong>top 5 diamond king*</strong> among the dogs.


    The teams in the show had after all undergone a very careful selection, that the face value of each pet was very high and the guest participants in this show were people who really like animals. A few celebrities had then revealed a natural smile while giving an introduction of their pets, even the fresh meat Liu Yang who had a cold attitude at the start of his career also revealed an amiable expression.


    But there would inevitably be an exception to everything. Upon reaching the vicinity of Li Shaolin, the scene''s atmosphere immediately had a 180�� of change. The chief executive had an indifferent attitude throughout the whole process, not only did he ignore the camera lens the entire time, but he also did not utter even a single sentence.


    Li Shaolin did not have any intention of appearing at all, it was only because he was unwilling to let his kitten be paired with other people that he decided to reluctantly join the show. But the show''s team who arrived at the ce of the chief executive was unable to find anyone. The cameraman who was overwhelmed with boredom filmed some scenery in the vi for almost half an hour before a gardener who was watering the nts and removing weeds hade over to inform them: "The master will go out at 6 am everyday for morning exercise and will only return at 7:30."


    Sure enough, Li Shaolin had really returned when it was almost 7:30. The sight of him wearing a singlet with sweat dripping down on his figure''s indiscernible abs absolutely had the capability of fascinating people. He then immediately headed to the bathroom to wash up.


    The cameraman could only wait outside the bathroom for the moment, but the wait had unexpectedly encountered a fortuitous fortune. The kitten was actually spotted appearing in advance before the owner had introduced it, walking with small wobbly steps all the way from the bedroom to the bathroom.


    The little guy was groggy and looked so muddleheaded, that it never opened it''s eyes throughout it''s course. Not knowing whether it had mastered walking through this route with it''s eyes closed, that even if it walked in a zigzag path, it had still been able to reach it''s final destination without a hitch. After that, it climbed on the toilet bowl with the use of a small stool, it then leaned forward at the edge while lifting it''s small hind leg and started ''letting the water out''.


    This was indeed brought over by the urinary urgency with withholding, but the cat had not been clearheaded yet, the little one''s appearance made people feel cute and distressed. The distress was actually because the little fellow did not open it''s eyes even after urinating, as it was already crouching down with it''s paws and nned to directly jump down the floor.


    Fortunately, Li Shaolin who had just finished his bath appeared at this moment, walking forward withrge strides to scoop the small ball of fluff in the crook of his arm. The cool moisture in the familiar embrace made the kitten reluctantly open it''s eyes half-way, raising it''s two little fore paws as it went for a long stretch.


    The little guy had finally woken up at this time. The kitten''s eye hadpletely been wide open at longst, clear and beautiful just like a blue translucent Jade, seemingly able to make all other colors pale under that blue shade.<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 73 part2

    <h4>Chapter 73: The chief executive''s little kitty 11 (part 2/3)</h4>


    The tail hooked around Li Shaolin''s hand afterwards, voicing out a lovely kind of meow meow towards Li Shaolin.


    "Meow meow meow!"


    We just dreamed about eating a very delicious <strong>steamed sea bass</strong>!<figure ss="aligncenter sizerge"><figcaption><strong>Steamed Sea Bass</strong></figcaption></figure>


    The first thing the little thing actually wanted upon waking up was to eat, it even used gestures to convey it to Li Shaolin, spreading both paws wide open and widening the gap to it''s maximum capacity: ����That fish was definitely so big!


    The first thing the little thing actually wanted upon waking up was to eat, it even used gestures to convey it to Li Shaolin, spreading both paws wide open and widening the gap to it''s maximum capacity: ����That fish was definitely so big!


    Li Shaolin who saw and understood what it meant, couldn''t resist raising the corner of his mouth as he gently said: "Can you eat this much?"


    The little kitten immediately nodded his head, with a tsundere look expressing it''s certainty. This was certainly not because he can eat a lot, but was because it was at the level of the ordinary kitties.


    En, it was certainly because of this.


    It chose to ignore therge, and round fat-filled belly of a cat and continued to raise it''s voice to cry out.


    "Meow meow meow meow meow!" So, servant you should hurry up and serve me fish! !


    The feline''s bright glossy and shimmering blue eyes did not even blink as it stared at Li Shaolin with anticipation. Tilting it''s head to the side as it did it''s utmost effort to act cutely, the man''s line of sight also interlocked with the kitty''s gaze.


    "Be good. Would you like some <strong>Seafood Pae</strong> in the morning? The fish can be done next time."<figure ss="aligncenter sizerge is-resized"><figcaption><strong>Seafood Pae</strong></figcaption></figure>


    Li Shaolin spoke while bringing the little thing out of the bathroom. Due to a bit of water stain present on the bathroom''s floor, he directly headed to the living room before cing it down. The kitten in Li Shaolin''s arm only noticed the hidden camera after turning around. It immediately fell into a daze, the moment it personally saw the cameraman holding the device inside the living room.


    Could it be that the show has already started the filming process?


    Ah ah ah, howe I didn''t know that it has already started! Then, did all my previous action of urinating and act of selling appeal to eat fish as soon as I woke up, caught in the camera?


    The entire cat suddenly felt embarrassed.


    We actually showed our peeing process in the audience at the beginning of the show and had already proceeded to act cute when I haven''t even washed my face, brushed my teeth or tidied my fur����


    ��(�R�ڨQ)��


    This was simply killing a cat! !


    After the little kitten Chen took quite some time just to return to his senses from this setback, he decisively ran back to the bathroom, turning the grief to strength as he washed his face and brushed his teeth.


    Truth be told, ording to the sensitivity of the cats, it can immediately detect the camera no matter how hidden it is. However, the kitten was just too drowsy, as it chatted untiltest night and had only fallen asleep around 3 or 4 o''clock in the morning. So all of it''s senses had been reduced due to it''sck of sleep.


    The conversation partner was that male ghost wearing an ancient attire inside the little bell auctioned in the finale of the charity party some time ago.


    The kitten had received the little bell just before going to bed. After the chief executive made Tan Zishang bring the <strong>items*</strong> to an antique store for cleaning and to string it on a red cord. One was tied on his left wrist, the other one was personally hanged by him on the little kitten''s neck.


    <em>*two bells</em>


    This approach waspletely like wearing a couple''s jewelry and was even just a bit like swapping of rings. ����In any case, the kitty was unable to wear other jewelry like rings apart from the little bell.


    After the man had properly hang it up, he also gave the little moist nose of the little kitten a kiss.


    It had still made the kitten <strong>very happy</strong> even if it knew that there was a ghost inside the little bell.


    ���� Sure enough, we are the most important one in our servant''s heart! We can really be said to be the most charming one out of all the other little minx out there! !


    The little kitten proudly raised it''s tail, although it didn''t take too long for it to be retracted out of fright by the ghost that slowly appeared.


    The bell was so small and round, that it will not get in the kitten''s way at all. The relief type of decorative design on it was very beautiful, the sound was also gentle and pleasing to hear, had it not contained that ghost, the kitten would have been much more fond of it. Maybe because of the Yang energy around Li Shaolin''s body being too heavy, the male ghost was simply unable to get close to Li Shaolin''s body at all. So it could only follow and wander about right next to the kitten, it even took the initiative to start a conversation: "<strong>I''m called Yuchi Xun, what art thou called?</strong>"


    <em>*he speaks in archaic Chinese so��</em>


    The kitten had originally wanted to pretend deafness to escape, it''s a pity that the male ghost unremittingly persisted in repeating it two more times, which did not give the kitten any other choice but to only face reality courageously, so hemunicated to him using his divine sense and said: "����eh, Yuchi Xun? Xun as in searching?"


    "Neigh. It is the Xun in the 5<sup>th</sup> of the 8 <strong>Divinatory Trigrams*</strong>, taken from the Diviniatory Trigrams which represents the wind element."<figure ss="aligncenter sizerge"><figcaption><strong>*Also called Bague</strong></figcaption></figure>


    Chen Tong suddenly felt that he was very uncultured as he was still unable to figure out how this character should be written, he then decided to skip over this problem and ask directly: "Why were you attached in this bell?"


    The male ghost frowned and thought for quite some time, but was still unable to recall anything at all. A long time had already passed by after all, he would sometimes be awake and sometimes be asleep, besides his name and his life''s most favorite song in <strong>zither*</strong>, all other things like gratitude and resentment had all sunk into the torrent of time.


    <em>*a type of stringed instrument</em>


    "I still remember that I was once a famous zither yer," This was unconsciously the start of the cat and the ghost''s conversation, the male ghost then begged the kitten and said: "Can you let me y a zither again before entering the reincarnation cycle?"


    "But there is only a piano in this vi," After chatting with Yuchi Xun for a while the little kitten no longer felt any fear, so he promised and said: "I will do my best and look for an opportunity to get you a <strong>guqin*</strong>ter, ok?"<figure ss="aligncenter sizerge"><figcaption><strong>*Under the zither family</strong></figcaption></figure>


    Back to the present, the kitten that had rushed back to the bathroom was crouching in front the mirror, brushing his teeth carefully and conscientiously with the special small toothbrush that won''t slip, holding it together with his two fore paws. The white toothpaste formed a foam after a while, the entire head was then plunged into the bathroom sink to wash and rinse, he then wiped his mouth and face thoroughly with the water contained on his paw pads, after he had finally smoothed the fur on his whole body, only then did he finally reappear in front of the camera lens with satisfaction.


    Back to the present, the kitten that had rushed back to the bathroom was crouching in front the mirror, brushing his teeth carefully and conscientiously with the special small toothbrush that won''t slip, holding it together with his two fore paws. The white toothpaste formed a foam after a while, the entire head was then plunged into the bathroom sink to wash and rinse, he then wiped his mouth and face thoroughly with the water contained on his paw pads, after he had finally smoothed the fur on his whole body, only then did he finally reappear in front of the camera lens with satisfaction.


    Back to the present, the kitten that had rushed back to the bathroom was crouching in front the mirror, brushing his teeth carefully and conscientiously with the special small toothbrush that won''t slip, holding it together with his two fore paws. The white toothpaste formed a foam after a while, the entire head was then plunged into the bathroom sink to wash and rinse, he then wiped his mouth and face thoroughly with the water contained on his paw pads, after he had finally smoothed the fur on his whole body, only then did he finally reappear in front of the camera lens with satisfaction.


    The film director with the person in charge of the pper board took advantage of the gap that the kitten ran away, to carefully remind Li Shaolin by saying: "Director Li, it''s almost time for you to give an introduction of your pet, such as the name, breed, traits and others����"


    But Li Shaolin was really unaware of the little guy''s name and breed.


    It seems that it should already have a name from the start, which was also very dear to his heart, so he never rushed to pick one. The breed was even more unique, that even the veterinary doctor Jiang Qin had never seen it.


    The little kitten that had finished washing up returned at this moment, revealing it''s teeth to give Li Shaolin a beaming smile, as if it was proud to reveal the little white teeth that had just been brushed to the other side. The kitty''sughing expression actually looked somewhat fierce, but in the eyes of the person who really love them, it would always look adorable no matter what it looks like. Li Shaolin rubbed the kitten''s head and finally gave an introduction: "It''s a boy and is already almost half a year old, it is energetic and charming. It dislikes mess and coldness, it likes eating seafood dishes, bathing and sleeping����"


    The man at the very end said in a low voice: "����it is my baby."


    The voice was brimming with charm like a cello, that the little kitten couldn''t help but lower it''s head a bit.


    ����We''re just worried that the fur we just tidied a while ago will be messed up by the other party, it is not because of shyness!


    Li Shaolin looked at the little kitten''s behaviour of mouth says no but the heart says yes and did not expose it, only the corner of the mouth could be slightly seen curling upwards, he then stood up to make the Seafood Pae for the little guy. The chief executive who was always regarded as cool would actually make the kitten''s meal by himself, made all the audiences fall in a daze.<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 73 part3

    <h4><strong>Chapter 73: The chief executive''s little kitty 11 (part 3/3)</strong></h4>


    After breakfast was finished, the first task card was issued.


    The task activity was called ''The great treasure hunt''. The Six pairs of master and pet will head to the the set in ''Qingshui park'', to look for the treasure chests hidden throughout the park, only after obtaining a paw badge can the master and pet pair proceed to the next part of task in the ''film and tv station''.


    The treasure chest''s size, appearance, form and such were not revealed but were only smeared with the scents the pets love the most to aide their search. They were reminded that only a few treasure chests contained paw badges, there were also penalty slips and extra incentives.


    The contents of the penalty slips can have questions needed to be answered, helping the aunt collect trash, learning a call of a designated animal or shouting ''I am a fool'' out loud for 10 times and other things, if it is notpleted they need to stay in that ce for 15 minutes before they can continue. The extra incentives were different kinds of fruits and snacks that both the master and pet are able to consume.


    After reaching Qingshui park, the six people immediately greeted each other to promote good rapport. Without a doubt, most of them were already well acquainted before, way before the start of the game and had even discussed to form alliances before the start.


    The recently popr little flower Xiang Yingli is a fan of Huang Qi, not only did the little girl have an extrovert personality, but was also very quick-witted as she quickly ran to Huang Qi to seek protection. The 41 year old Huang Qi happens to have a daughter that was not much younger than Xiang Yingli, so the two of them forming an alliance between the young and old could only be expected.


    The other young and old pair was the little fresh meat Liu Yang and the Golden Melody singer Xie Shishi. Liu Yang also happened to be a fan of Xie Shishi, as not long after his debut he had once said that he liked to listen to the songs of the Golden Melody singer during his childhood and was deeply influenced by her. Xie Shishi was also just around 35 or 36 in the present and properly maintained her beauty and health. So the picture was like of an older sister and younger brother when standing next to Liu Yang, appearing to be quite well-matched.


    Seeing that the show had turned into a fan meeting, now it seems that only Yan Zhen and Li Shaolin''s sides were pretty deserted. ����This was not because theycked poprity, but because one was a famous director while the other was a chief executive, that the social status was really a bit too high.


    As a result, the director who hardlyes up to talk to people couldn''t help but summon his courage and head towards the chief executive who no one dared to approach to end this awkward silence: "Director Li, how about we also make an alliance?"


    Li Shaolin''s eyes had always been trained on the little kitten''s body that was ying with the husky and parrot. The eyes were just like a parent watching his child, as the gaze was filled with coddling and indulgence, and was also full of attentiveness for fear of it meeting any kind of ident.


    The begonias in the park had just started blooming. That a lot of falling petals had inevitably fell upon the body of the little thing was happily running underneath the nts. The red petals made the pure white fur look more enchanting, just like a lovely little snow ball.


    The chief executive took a moment before asking: "Do you have any knowledge of the location of the treasure chests containing the badges as well as the ensuing games after that?"


    Yan Zhen shook his head and answered truthfully: "I don''t know."


    "This time, I''m only responsible for the main reception to produce and preselect the location of the stages as well as provide guidance for the post-editing of videos," Yan Zhen said giving a brief exnation, "The specifics of the games are mostly done by the nning team, the cement of the treasure chests are handled by the set supervisor with the stage prop teams, ����a tv show director is not the same as a film director, the divisions of works are very detailed that each division has it''s own director."


    After Li Shaolin had heard this, he then said to Yan Zhen is an unrestrained manner: "Then what is the purpose of having an alliance with you?"


    "����" The director had been rendered speechless.


    Li Shaolin immediately called over the little kitten, the little kitten quickly ran towards the voice and was picked up by Li Shaolin, who helped it in gently removing the petals on it''s body. The small ball of fluff rubbed against Li Shaolin arms by arching it''s body and was clearly unting it''s beauty.


    This little guy was really very charming, it''s no wonder Li Shaolin spoiled it to this extent. It had even brought forth the sudden interest of the two women, Xie Shishi and Xiang Liying who was looking at it, that they couldn''t help but yearn to raise a cat.


    The treasure hunt had officially began.


    Searching for things were originally something the dogs excelled in, so the Akita and Xiao Ha had already taken the lead and quickly moved with their masters. The Labrador and the Poodle was also not that far behind, in a blink of an eye only the little kitten and the parrot were left behind.


    The cat and the parrot once againmunicated through the use of Morse code, one used the bell on it''s neck, while the other used the chestnut it brought along.


    "Ting ting-a-ling,Ting-a-ling ling, ting-a-ling ting-a-ling����" ���� Let the dogs find it first, then we can directly snatch it.


    "Tap rap rap, tap tap rap, tap rap tap rap����" ���� Good idea.


    At any rate, the rules did not state the prohibition of stealing.


    Because of going through a lot of training, the Labrador was the first one to quickly find a chest hidden amidst the shrubs. The little fresh meat Liu Yang found the second one through careful observation and couldn''t help but excitedly tell the Husky beside him: "Xiao Ha look, I also found one, I''m actually much smarter than a dog!"


    The dogs: ����


    Hehe, it''s really a big deal. Shouldn''t you as human beings be originally much smarterpared to dogs?


    <strong>Raw word count: 4692</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 74 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 74: The chief executive''s little kitty 12 (part 1/2)</strong></h4>


    Unfortunately, neither of the two treasure boxes contained a paw badge.


    The chest the Labrador found contained an apple, which it excitedly took in it''s mouth. Liu Yang''s was a penalty slip, that said he needed to learn and bark like a dog 10 times.


    <strong>His happiness suddenly turned into anxiousness*.</strong>


    <em>*this is supposed to sound cutesy but I can''t find a proper phrase for it��</em><em></em>


    As a result of this, Xie Shishi taught Liu Yang to seize the loophole of the game: "You can make Xiao Ha


    "Xiao Ha," Liu Yang crouched down then called to Xiao Ha and said: "Quickly bark a few times."


    However, Xiao Ha who had just been very happy a moment ago did not open it''s mouth at all, and gave Liu Yang a ssic scornful expression that was very unique to the Huskies.


    This expression was really too much, that the cameraman gave this a close-up with a caption attached: How sweet honey mocks.


    "Ha ha ha," At the side, the mean uncle Huang Qi couldn''t resist saying: "Little friend Yang, let me tell you, it must be what you said about being smarter than a dog that made it unhappy. You know that we are humans, how could we be smarter than a dog, am I right?"


    As a simple person, Liu Yang paused, not aware that there was something wrong with these words, but had continued to listen to Huang Qi instead as he went on to lead him astray: "Then what? You should hurry up and give it an apology. Say that you are not as smart as it is, it will certainly bark afterwards."


    The famous director Yan with his parrot who happened to pass by had actually joined this teasing and also gave a serious nod, "En. The apology must have sincerity, otherwise it will continue to despise you."


    Xiao Ha had really prettily mocked him as envisioned, but when it saw the kitten, it also thought of shaking Liu Yang off to y with the kitten.


    "Xiao Ha, don''t go." Liu Yang hurriedly held on to Xiao Ha and began to seriously apologize, "I''m sorry. The words I said a moment ago were wrong, don''t get angry����"


    Huang Qi really could no longer stand it and silently took his Akita in a hurry, as he walked away he turned to the camera at the side and then gave a smirk as he said in a soft voice: "Ha ha, xiao Yang, that foolish little child is really a great pair with that silly Xiao Ha. This fellow''s Husky had always been like this and was born with that expression, with a look that always seems to be despising something, ha ha ha����"


    However, Huang Qi''s retribution also came quickly, his blissfulness didn''t continue for too long before taking a nosedive, ����His ''Princess'' also found a treasure chest, in it was a penalty slip, the instruction was to shout out loud I am a moron for 10 times.


    Come, quicklye take a closer look. Give me a dozen close-up pictures of the mean uncle''s bitter shock and miserable look! !


    But Huang Qi, the man who can be flexible or stand as tall as needed, decisively chose to, eh, ����Chose to give up the task and stand still for 15 minutes before being able to continue.


    It was nothing but a measly 15 minutes, the mean uncle was very confident to express that not a single paw badge can be found even if he let the other people look for half an hour. But in less than 10 minutes, the Labrador was able to skillfully find two more treasure chest, it can be regarded as a ''<strong>male god*</strong>'' with it''s speed in finding treasure chests.


    <em>*address when someone is excellent at something.</em><em></em>


    After finding the 4<sup>th</sup> treasure chest, it reached down to press the spring switch on the side of the chest where a w badge had finally appeared.


    The pet''s owner Xiang Yiling was still carefully searching on the left side of the path without knowing anything and still needed a friendly reminder from the cameraman, which immediately made her excited, so she hurriedly turned around and walked towards xiao Bu. But she did not expect that as she was about to stoop down to take it, a stream of white followed by a swoosh was able to grab a hold of it first, ����It was actually the little white kitty that had taken the lead to leap up a step ahead of her, using a paw to grab the pin loop of the badge, after which it elegantly and smoothly fell on the grass while holding the badge.


    Xiang Yiling was immediately shocked still.


    Snatching it was actually possible! But people snatching things were normal, but when did kitties also learn how to snatch things,! The movements were also fast, urate and exceptional, was this kitten a 007 version of the show? But having said that, I''m so useless for not being able to fight back with a little kitten.


    Just a moment ago there was a person who was inferior to dogs, but now, people were not good as cats. This time, it was Xiang Yiling''s turn to be given a close-up, with the added captions: <strong>What just happened?*</strong>


    <em>*it actually says clueless face, but��</em>


    Anyway, she still had xiao Bu with her. It was said that cats and dogs were natural enemies. The little kitty robbing the Labrador''s stuff over it''s head, was something she believed xiao Bu would be unable to tolerate.


    As expect, she saw the agile movement of the Labrador as it quickly caught up in the next second, Xiang Yiling couldn''t help but encourage xiao Bu: "You can do it xiao Bu, reim the badge!"


    But to her surprise it''s temperament did a quick shift after catching up. First it cautiously and timidly lowered itself with a clear fawning behaviour. It also curried favour with the kitten by cautiously using it''s nose to gently touch the kitten. After the kitten''s paw had identally let the badge slip off, it took the initiative to pick it with it''s mouth and give it back to the kitten.


    The little friend, Xiang''s views had been blown away once more.


    However, the kitten seemed to be very pleased, as it raised it''s paw to pat the dog''s head, it then held onto the badge once more and meowed. Just like having received a huge boost of encouragement, the Labrador eagerly wagged it''s tail in excitement.


    Liu Yang couldn''t help but point it out in amazement: "Everyone take a look how happily xiao Bu is wagging it''s tail!"


    "Aiyo, with how much that tail is wagging," Huang Qi clicked his tongue, "you should be alerts, it feels like it''s about to break anytime����"


    This scene also fired the enthusiasm of the viewers, the official website and web forum werepletely upied by the barrage ofments.


    Fatty superman��Ao ao ao, the big dog paired with the little kitten is simply too cute to see!


    Purity0911��Xiao Bu actually took the initiative to give the badge in it''s mouth to the little kitty. Is this a betrothal gift? Or is it given as a dowry?


    The brother who will annoy you until your vexed: I was actually fed a mouthful of dog food by a dog and cat!


    Distance will only produce a third party: Ha ha ha, the kitten''s proud look is the highlight! Xiao Bu eagerly wagging it''s tail for it is something I can watch for half a year!


    As a result of this, the chief executive-daren with his kitten was the first to sessfully reach the location of the film and tv station.


    The second pet and pet owner pair to reach the location of the film and tv station is the director-daren with his parrot, ����Naturally, it was also through stealing. The target of robbery was the unlucky pair of Xiang Yiling and her Labrador.


    This badge had been personally found by our little friend Xiang, she had just been happily holding on to it and was about to show it to the camera, but it was at this moment when she unexpectedly saw a stream of shadow pass in front of her eyes once more, which immediately stunned her for the third time today.


    But this time it was not a white stream but a grey stream which shed before her. That African Grey Parrot pped it''s wings and swooped down, snagging that badge so neatly and swiftly with it''s beak, that it made Xiang Yiling stand still in ce.


    The baby feels wronged but can''t say it.


    ����Because it is too shameful to say it.


    She was first robbed by a cat and was now robbed by a bird. This show is to terrible. <strong>Ying ying ying*</strong>, I want to go back home.


    <em>*crying</em>


    <strong>Raw word count: 3670</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 74 part2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 74: The chief executive''s little kitty 12 (part 2/2)</strong></h4>


    It was almost noon time when everyone had reached the location of the film and tv station. The first three to reach this ce will receive three, two and one badges respectively. So after the director and others got together, the first thing they did was to issue the badges.


    The paw badges is very important in the show, wanting to purchase snacks and items, is through exchanging it, the winner at the end of each program will win by having the most badges during that period and can receive a 100,000 Yuan of <strong>Love Fund*</strong> that will be donated to an animal rescue station.


    <em>*Chinese version of charity fund</em>


    At present, the little kitten was naturally the one who had the most number of badges. In addition to the one it grabbed before, it has a total of four and was sufficient enough to look down on the rest of the pets.


    It''s a pity, that it had soon been evened out by the next round.


    The next round was a simple and minor game before mealtime called ''Of course''. Using a one-on-one PK style, the rule was to reply ''of course'' no matter what the other person says, otherwise it will lead to failure. ording to the current existing ranking, it was only natural and expected for Li Shaolin to be paired with Yan Zhen as per the points garnered. The <em>PK</em> of the chief executive-daren with the director-daren was definitely something people looked forward to more than the 4 other guest participants, that even the personnel on the scene and the cameramen were secretly anticipating it.


    In ordance with the rules, Li Shaolin would be the first to start. The face of the chief executive-daren did not reveal anything at all, however, he was extremely vicious the moment he opened his mouth: "The movies you film are horrible."


    The director-daren immediately went rigid, it took him quite a while before he was able to grind this sentence, after which he said to the chief executive-daren: "The profit of yourpany is earned through illegal means."


    Li Shaolin who came from an organized crime syndicate background will naturally have a lot of illegal businesses, so it was only natural that the chief executive-daren was able to stay as calm as before, so calm that he didn''t even blink, "Of course. ����You have under the table transactions with a lot of female celebrities."


    Isn''t this too vicious? Yan Zhen couldn''t help but miserably yell in his heart, as he tried to recall where he had actually offended him. The first, was when he took the cat to the studio to take promotional pictures without reporting first, the second one was when he specially went to look for popr fresh meat to be partnered with the little kitten before the start of the show, the offense hemitted to the other was not just limited to one or two.


    Luckily, Yan Zhen had really been pure and clean from the start of his career, he also didn''t have any inclination towards women and was not afraid of being criticized. As a matter of course, he gritted his teeth while pulling out a big move to provoke Li Shaolin by saying: "Your entirepany will soon go bankrupt!"


    "Of course." the chief executive-daren is indeed more high-leveled, as he still retained his calmness, then as if he suddenly thought of some business due to these words, he casually asked: "Will your show finish filming before 9 o''clock in the morning? I have a meeting tomorrow morning."


    Yan Zhen hearing this, couldn''t help but inevitably think about the nned schedule and wanted to disagree and answer that it wasn''t until nine in the morning so he had to wait until noon to finish work. But he was able to return to his senses just as he was about to utter the word ''no'' because of the parrot''s cry on his shoulder, so he hurriedly corrected himself: "Of course!"


    The parrot had actually cried out the word fool. After crying out it spread it''s wings and flew off from Yan Zhen''s shoulder, when it hadnded on the window side it once more cried to it''s own master repeating the word it had just said: "Fool!"


    Yan Zhen face was covered with ck lines, looking up he saw the little ball of whitefortably lying on the windowsill and basking on the sun, so he hastily opened his mouth: "Not only does your family''s little kitten not like you at all, but it also decided to look for another owner!"


    To the surprise of the onlookers, this sentence which was obviously naive that even the other guest participants refused to say it had actually been able to sessfully break the calmness of the chief executive-daren. The man''s eyes instantly narrowed dangerously, as a domineering atmosphere was immediately released: "No, I won''t allow it!!"


    As a result of this, Yan Zhen who was able to win this round smoothly, sessfully obtained the paw badge and was able to catch up. Reaching a tie with the little kitten on the first ce.


    At noon, the food for the pets and pet owners were equally sumptuous, facing the warm sun and gentle breeze, the atmosphere also becamefortable. Everyone ate their food while talking about the things rted to their pets. Huang Qi fed his princess a little carrot while talking about an interesting experience rted to it: "This little fellow likes to go out to catch small birds and frogs thene back to ce them in front of my bed, so that I will praise it when I get up. It even went to the garden once to get flowers����"


    "That''s so good ah," Xie Shishi voice couldn''t help but reveal a trace of envy, "My little Teddy hasn''t given me anything at all."


    The little kitten that was eating a slice of fish meat had subconsciously given Li Shaolin a nce, ����We also didn''t seem to have bestowed anything to our servant����


    "Ha ha, as if it''s always been good," Huang Qi said with augh, "when younger, it would demolish everything just like Xiao Ha. Criticizing it will only make it unhappy and will only make it unhappily answer back with two barks, answering back with all kinds of actions, this various actions will be matched with a scornful expression, it was simply just like a rebellious youth."


    In the midst of their talk, an unexpected person had actuallye over to look for the Yan Zhen from his team.


    This person is actually another well-known director called Xie Zhiqi. The reason for the shock of the a lot of people was the unexpectedly good personal rtionship of Xie Zhiqi with Yan Zhen that reached up to this point. Yan Zhen was also very surprised: "Didn''t you have an audition this morning? How could you have free time toe here?"


    "No suitable person was found." Xie Zhiqi''s expression was obviously a little depressed, "So I made a detour to the film and tv station to take a glimpse of how much the scenes had beenpleted. So, I also took a look on your show along the way."


    "Is it still the role of the zither yer?" Yan Zhen asked: "Didn''t you say that you met a youth who was in line with your image?"


    After this was said, Xie Zhiqi became even more depressed, "I waited, but the youth didn''t make an appearance during the entire morning at all."


    The little kitten had just realized that this Xie Zhiqi was not some swindler at all, but his interest to this was still much inferiorpared to the fish meat before him. However, the enthusiasm of the ghost inside the little bell was immediately set ame the moment the words zither yer was heard. So he asked the little kitten: "This person who just mentioned the zither, is it possible for him to lend that to a friend to y?"


    The kitten did not answer, but was seriously thinking of the possibility of participating in the film. On one hand it can hasten the umtion of fans; second, he can earn money to bestow to his servant, or he could be well enough to raise his servant, as it was pitiful to see him work hard to busily sign documents, attend meetings and other things the entire day.


    Imagining the domineering scenario where he would take out a big stack of banknotes and m it to the ground before Li Shaolin and express his desire to raise him, couldn''t help but make the kitten narrow it''s eyes with satisfaction.


    <strong>Raw word count: 3670</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">


    <span>The author has something to say:


    The ��Of course�� gamees from the Korean''s variety shows, if there is any infringement, please let me know.<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 75 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 75: The chief executive''s little kitty 13 (part 1/2)</strong></h4>


    After eating lunch, the program''s crew was very considerate to allot a 30 minute noon break. Having eaten it''s fill, the kitten that loved cleanliness used it''s paw to clean it''s mouth and face, it did a proper stretch as soon as it finished tidying itself up, after which, it then went up onto Li Shaolin''s shoulder and issued a small purring sound to ask for it''s fur to be touched.


    Chen Tong had never expected that he would actually want to be this intimate with another person in the past. He remembered that he had still been rtively independent in the second world when he became a little fox. However, without knowing what had happened, after turning into a cat, he becamezy and gluttonous. Everyday, he would be unwilling to sit on his own and would insist on lounging in Li Shaolin''s arm to be able to feelfortable. Making him specte that the strike of the lightning tribtion had not only scattered his cultivation, but had also made his IQ go offline.


    So if Li Shaolin takes his seat to handle business matters, the kitten would then lounge on hisp; if Li Shaolin reclines on his chair to read work files, the kitten would then sprawl on top of his stomach; when Li Shaolin gets up to pour water or prepare food, the kitten would then subsequently follow in his footsteps and follow him around. Right from the beginning, the fur quality of the little fellow was already very excellent, in addition to being given good food and drinks by the chief executive-daren had also him plump, that the fur''s quality became just like the finest satin which was silky, sheeny and velvety. Which feels so good to touch, that Li Shaolin''s heart would melt into puddle and fall into a mess at every touch in addition to having most of his body''s exhaustion seemingly fly away.


    However, the chief executive-daren couldn''t be as idle as the kitten. He still had a bunch of things to do, such as holding meetings, signing documents, organizing events and other business rted matters which the other side felt pity for. The special assistant, Tan Zishang had also followed close by during the program''s recording process, in order to collect and report back the work matters. At this moment, the chief executive-daren took advantage of the program crew��s noon break to work on hisptop, while the kitten hanged on his shoulder in a new but strange sleeping posture.


    The man and a cat stuck to each other like this, but had an indescribably harmonious and pleasant atmosphere.


    The little guy was sleeping so soundly, the little belly was against the man''s shoulder while the two little paws were dangling over the man''s chest, as it gently breathed in and out. Li Shaolin did not dare to move for fear of waking it up. So the majestic chief executive-daren had to strain himself to handle official business with one shoulder keeping still and only a single hand was used even when he was typing.


    After an hour had unwittingly gone by, the little kitten had finally woken up from its sleep. It gave a yawn and opened it''s eyes, when it suddenly felt like its mouth was a little dry. This was surprisingly not due to thirst, but was rather because of the eye catching fruit|exposed wheat colored skin that was really too tempting to the eyes and within reach.


    The weather during the early autumn was still zing hot, that the chief executive-daren only wore a thin shirt. Since it was still noon break now, several shirt buttons were conveniently unbuttoned. However, the opening had became even wider due to the added influence of the kitten''s strange sleeping posture, that the entire vicle and a small part of the chest were exposed outside. The healthy wheatplexion and ample abs revealed an indescribable degree of firmness sturdiness.


    The kitten couldn''t resist but impatiently move it''s paw in impulse. It raised it''s eyes to take a furtive look towards Li Shaolin, it then determined that he was just seriously reading the project proposal even now and did not ce any attention to it''s side at all.


    It was said that serious men were the most attractive. The kitten looked at the other side working, seeing the focus and dedication which were revealed in his eyes as well as in the method he used in devising his ns, suddenly made it''s heart beat in an irregr pattern. The man''s masculine body had a trace of muskiness<strong>,</strong> which it liked so much. It subconsciously opened it''s mouth, taking a bite on his cor bone.


    Even when the kitten controlled it''s force, but it still underestimated the strength of it''s little fangs. Li Shaolin who had originally been so immersed in his work suddenly felt a strange stinging sensation, only then did he realize that the kitten had begun to mess around, even the little tongue was moving around without a little bit of shame.


    However, the chief executive-daren did not stop or even get angry with it. On the contrary, the voice contained an indulgent tone as he said: "Are you get hungry again? Shall I ask someone to get you some snacks?"


    Sleeping when full and will only wake when hungry, was our image in our servant''s eye like a pig from the beginning? Chen Tong wanted to immediately protest with bared fangs and brandished ws. But upon seeing the red bite marks that were neither to heavy nor light on his servant''s body also made him guilt-ridden. He then reached out and brushed against the red marks with his little paw pad, as if it could just be wiped off.


    The kitty''s meat pad had a much higher temperaturepared to the human''s body. The burning temperature seemed to burn through the skin straight to Li Shaolin''s heart. That his heartbeat was involuntarily thrown in disarray, the little kitten raised it''s head at this time, identally touching his lips.


    The little guy had also kissed his chin before, but this time''s kiss was directly set on his lips. He subconsciously felt embarrassed for quite a while, the little pink tongue slightly moistened the man''s lips.


    The chief executive-daren had immediately been stunned still. Only a surge of heat which flowed from his lips, spreading to his brain and entire body was felt. However, this rising emotion|desire he had towards his cat was not the first. Every time this happened, he would always feel that he had either gone crazy or had suppressed his desire for too long. He didn''t want to just sleep with anyone, but he also couldn''t control himself when facing the kitten''s provocation.


    "Be good ah," After taking quite some time in order to barely let it settle down, Li Shaolin then quietly said: "I only have one report left, I''ll y with you once I finish reading it."


    The hoarse voice which was overflowing with emotion|desire that had yet to subside, made the surrounding atmosphere seemingly rise to several degree higher. However, the kitten did not notice what was going on and only felt that the hoarse voice was full of maism and was just like electricity when falling in it''s ears, the buzzing sound made the fur on it''s entire body rise, a heat then surged from it''s lower abdomen, which gave an unspeakable feeling of difort.


    As a result of this, not only did it not but it also misbehaved, after leaning over to arch more towards the man''s body it then made an involuntary "Mew��" sound.


    This sound had however, made both the man and catpletely freeze in shock.


    Because this sound didn''t sound like a normal sound, but was more like a moan|groan. The enchantingly weak and gentle voice was like a moaning gasp with longing, that made the emotion|desire of Li Shaolin which had not yetpletely recede spring forth once more, along with the heart which was pounding to a practically intolerable extent.


    The kitten also felt the body''s increasingly restlessness, that it even wanted to find something random to rub against, which instantly stimted it''s brain as well: ����This body shouldn''t be in heat right?


    Li Shaolin who was struggling to calm his mood down was also thinking about this issue.


    The little fellow was just more than two months old the first time time it was brought home, it was then raised for four months. Even if the kitten''s size was still roughly the same, as it hardly grew, but the age had already reached it''s first heat.


    Could it be said that, he needed to help this little fellow find a female cat?


    Absolutely not.


    Li Shaolin rejected it without another thought, as he clenched his hands in a subconscious manner.


    This little thing is his. His from head to toe. Besides him, no one else was allowed to touch him.<em></em><hr ss="wp-block-separator">


    | | >>

 Chapter 75 part2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 75: The chief executive''s little kitty 13 (part 2/2)</strong></h4>


    Tan Zishang who wanted toe in to collect the reports was shocked still by the doorway without knowing why, even the mind''s <em>OS</em> hadpsed because of shock as he awkwardly thought: Their <em>BOSS</em>, wouldn''t, really be, towards a little kitten, right?


    Tan Zishang couldn''t be med for having such an incredulous thought, as it was the scene he saw before him that made him think this way.


    The kitten and the man''s upper body was closely sticking to each other, so close that it almost seems to be integrated. The man''s upper chest had almost beenpletely exposed, the shirt''s neckline was wide open, there was even a red mark simr to a love bite on his cor bone. Moreover, the kitten''s white fur was also somewhat messed up, in addition to it having a mouth-to-mouth kiss with the man, the kitten''s blue eyes were also full of tears. The soft mewling had even made Tan Zishang''s knees weak.


    Tan Zishang swore that he saw a sensual atmosphere from this man and cat, that even the oxygen he breathed in felt hot. Furtively, he had also shockingly felt the demon''s temptation, he then hurriedly shook his head to get himself back to normal.


    Spring and Autumn were the cat''s breeding season. So the kitten was certainly showing the indication of heat|estrus. Fortunately, it was still young so it will pass after a bit of forbearance. When the noon break ended, the program continued and began filming at 2 o''clock in the afternoon. A new task card were quickly given to each guest participants.


    The task was called ''The Secret Room''s Great Escape''. Because the location was within the film and tv station, so there were various kinds of secret room scenes constructed for adventure films or tomb raiding films, in addition to the arrangements of the show''s crew, it thus became a perfectly suitable area where the pet owners can y the game''s round together with their pets.


    The rules were almost the same as the secret room escape games. Each pair of pet and pet owner must enter a secret room to which they need to get out from. The first three pairs to get out will subsequently receive four, three and two numbers of paw badges. The ensuing pairs who got out after the three pairs will only receive one. But other than that, a paw doll will also be hidden inside the secret room, finding the doll can enable the pet and pet owner to receive an additional badge.


    The secret rooms are connected to one another, the door heading to the next room can only be opened after the task within the current room had beenpleted. The tasks set-up were very fair, some were advantageous to dogs, some suitable to kitties and some were favorable to parrots. For example, the <strong>Tangram</strong> puzzle with missing pieces which was situated at the second room''s door, the scattered puzzle pieces needed to be found and put together to be able to pass. However, the Tangram''s board was very small, the puzzle pieces were also hidden very well, but were coated with the scent that dogs like. As a result, this task was simr to the treasure hunt and was thus very favorable to the dogs which has an innate and keen sense of smell.<figure ss="aligncenter sizerge"><figcaption>*Tangram</figcaption></figure>


    The third room''s door required a lockbination to open, the main key to obtain the password is in the scroll ced on top of the room''s beam. Of course, the program''s crew had also arranged some other methods to decipher the code, but it wasplicated and time-consuming, because this task correspondingly required retrieving something from a high altitude, and were thus very favorable to a parrot with flying capabilities.


    The fifth''s room task to open the door also requires a lockbination, but the key to decipher the code was on the body of the electronic mice running all around the room. The movements of the mice were very swift, the environment was also made to be quite dim, but a bit of catnip were sprinkled on it, so the kitties had the upper hand in this field.


    The tasks set to test the pet owners capability were also equally prepared to be very fair. Some were advantageous to males and some were favorable to females. For example, smashing the huge ice cubes to get the key frozen within it, ����This kind of tasks that requires physical strength were naturally advantageous to the males; things like ''Let''s spot the difference'', ''Stack one hundred paper cups which were only 10 cm high each to a height of 80 cm'' and so on, ����This kind of tasks that requires patience were naturally favorable to the females.


    But the viewers soon realized that, whatever the advantages of the dogs and parrots had, were all the advantages of the kitten; and whatever advantages the males and female had, were all the advantages of the chief executive-daren.


    Chen Tong current cultivation had only been restored up to the <em>LV3</em> of the Illusion phase, so the range of his spiritual perception was quite limited. Because of this, when searching for the badges in Qing Shui park before, snatching it was much easier than looking for it with the use of spiritual perception. But the secret rooms were ten times more smaller than the park, so covering the entire room with his spiritual perception didn''t require him to expend great effort.


    In addition to the cat demon''s ability of night vision and perfect bnce, so from finding the Tangram''s puzzle pieces to climbing the room''s beam to retrieve the scroll, to catching the electronic mice inside the darkroom. The kitten was so outstanding, that even the doll hidden behind the bookshelf was found by the little fellow, that it was able to make everyone fall to their knees in minutes. The chief executive-daren was equally powerful, as every kind of logical reasoning and mathematical questions were perfectly answered. Physical strength and discernment were even easier, however, only during the stacking of paper cup did he need to spend a bit of time.


    This task was almost the most time-consuming area to all guest participants. It was not because of the difficulty, but because of some pet''s disruption. An example is Xie Shishi who was able to quickly reach 70cm due to the virtue of patience. However, when she was just one step away, it immediately fell over under the extended paw of her Toy Poodle, after pushing, it then gave an extremely innocent look and then barked as if seeking for praise.


    Fortunately, the Toy Poodle was still very well-behaved, after passing through the lecture of the Queen of music, the dog only wagged it''s little tail and no longer touched the paper cups again. However, Huang Qi was overthrown by his rampant Akita, Princess several times, as if the heavens was carrying through the words Huang Qi had said during meal: Your criticism will make it unhappy, when unhappy it will bark back, various kind of actions will then be done when barking back, the various actions would also be paired with a disdainful expression as if saying: ���� Are you ming it on me?


    Akita: I also have feelings, hmph.


    Only the well-behaved kitten looked very adorable to everyone. The small body was held upright as it stared at the cups being stacked by the chief executive-daren, the two small paws were ced together as if making a prayer, the pointed cat ears would slightly trembled with each and every action of the chief executive-daren it would also actively touch his hand infort whenever the cups would copse. The pair of big beautiful eyes were just like stars reflected in the blue ocean.


    The parrot was also very extraordinary, because Yan Zhen did not even need to lift his hand at all. The film director-daren was pleasantly surprised after seeing the contents of the task, as he quickly said to his parrot: "Da Hui*, this cup stacking is your favorite leisure activity. Quickly think of a way to stack it to the top so we can win,!"


    *big ash/grey


    Parrot: Emmm��., what''s the use of having you then?


    This time the one who got the first ce was still the chief executive-daren with his kitten. Because of receiving an additional reward due to finding the paw doll. The film director-daren will never be able to catch up even if another ''Of course'' game was yed against the chief executive-daren.


    As a result, when the entire team had gathered, the film director-daren who was still very unconvinced, objected by saying: "I appeal to y two ''Of course'' game with director Li! Because I already know the secret to defeat him, so I will definitely be able to win this game!"


    "I know the secret too!!" The mean uncle Huang Qi participated in jeering: "I suggest that we should all y the ''Of course'' game in the future. You can see how excellent this game is, ya. It''s effortless and easy. The program''s crew doesn''t need to spend their time looking for venues or finding props right?����"


    "That''s right, we should only y this gameter, I can surely win against director Li!"


    Xie Shishi also couldn''t help but speak in agreement, moreover, the secret to victory was something everyone was well aware of, that several remaining guest participants all looked over toward Li Shaolin andughed out loud.


    ����Chief executive-daren was actually made fun of by the group which was simply a once in a lifetime event.


    However, the viewers identified this as an borate public disy of affection. Thinking back to the ''No, I won''t allow it'' domineering sentence said by the chief executive-daren when ying the ''Of course'' game before, which did not have a shred of fooling around, almost made the hearts of the youngdies explode.


    The show finished filming in the afternoon as was scheduled. Perhaps due to too much exertion, the kitten instantly fell asleep on it''s tiny bed once they returned home. However, the chief executive-daren still had an evening meal to attend to that afternoon. So he kissed it''s little head, before leaving it to have a proper rest at home.


    Around 3 o''clock in the afternoon, Xie Zhiqi who was in the gathering with the screenwriters and investors in a restaurant''s private room suddenly received a call from a strange number.


    "����excuse me, may I ask if you are film director Xie?"


    A youth''s slightly youthful and clear voice sounded especially pleasing sounded from the phone, "Hello, I am Chen Tong, the person whom you gave your business card to at the charity party that evening to attend the audition''s try out, but because of a slight incident I wasn''t able to go����"


    Xie Zhiqi immediately reacted.


    He rarely gives his business cards, only a handful had been given since he joined the entertainment industry. He had felt that it was just a reckless impulse after the incident, but the youth''s image and temperament definitely had an irresistible value, which made him very excited. Of course, this is just based on the conformity of the role. As a straight man, he will never be interested no matter how excellent or moving those people standing before him were. Moreover, that role is a demon spirit of a Guqin that gained sentience through cultivation. Even if the appearance of the second male lead was veryte, but if the correct image was chosen, it can be the most highlighted scene of the entire movie.


    Unfortunately, Xie Zhiqi couldn''t wait for Chen Tong''s arrival, after thinking that he wasn''t going toe and being unable to find another that was suitable. He then promised the investor to choose another person who could bring the funds into the crew, this was what they were precisely negotiating about now.


    Xie Zhiqi hesitated for a moment, but still told Chen Tong: "Then you can juste over now, I just happened to have another actor who is alsoing over here, the both of you can try to simte it together."


    <strong>Raw word count: 4520</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">


    <span>The author has something to say:


    The kitten will soon see the chief executive-daren in his human form again,. The <strong>old driver* </strong>will really have the urge to drive����


    <em>*experienced person��especially in yellow things</em><hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 76 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 76: The chief executive''s little kitty 14 (part 1/2)</strong></h4>


    By the time Chen Tong came over, the actor called Wei Yi whom the investor preferred had also arrived.


    Wei Yi had previously acted in two idol drama series with good ratings, not only were the roles of the deeply emotional supporting male characters rtively well received, but they were also considered to have a bit of poprity. However, the majority of idol drama series nowadays do not require much acting skills, the face value had be more important in this society that looks at appearances. Having a mncholic appearance was enough in both characters that Wei Yi acted in, so he did not need much acting skills.


    Of course, the little young master Chen disclosed that he did not have any knowledge about acting, let alone good or bad acting.


    This��Immortal fates��of Xie Zhiqi is a tale regarding human cultivation. The female lead who is the daughter of the main wife will receive humiliation from her stepmother and her children but will step by step enter the cultivation world by chance and finally gain her own happiness at the end. The story mainly depends on the beautiful romance, with face pping revenges as supplements. The plot can be considered to be very typical, but this typical was what Xie Zhiqi wanted. At present, there were a lot of simr movies based on the legend of the major Ming dynasty vernacr novels of mythology and fantasy plots. However, the cultivation genre had not been shown yet, the first movie made will certainly receive a widespread attention.


    In order to garner heat and publicity, highlights were required. The role Chen Tong wanted to audition for was exactly the highlight Xie Zhiqi wanted to have. He is the Guqin, who turned into a demon spirit because of a drop of heart blood from the owner who is a <strong>Qing Yin*</strong> deity. Unfortunately, the Qing Yin deity hadter perished in the great war against the demonic cultivators, so the pure and simple Zither demon spirit began his persistent search for his owner''s reincarnation, right until he encountered the female lead.


    <em>*lit. Unvoiced consonants</em><em></em>


    As a result of this, he stayed beside the female lead as a Zither yer. Doing all kinds of things for the female lead without asking for anything in return, until he finally perished in order to save her. However, the female lead was not really the reincarnation of the Qing Yin deity, but was merely a look alike. The Zither demon spirit had actually known about this in theter part, but had chosen to delude himself.


    ����Since the time you left, I will love anyone who looks like you.


    As everyone is well aware of, the most distinctive feature of the demon spirit is a beauty that surpasses all. The secondary characteristic is the so-called the temperament. The entertainment industry is known for having a lot of beautiful people, but those who had true temperament weren''t much. The word temperament may sound vague and illusory, but there are still tell-tale signs. In a nutshell, it is derived from self-confidence, from the arrogance that emerged from being nurtured through countless pampering, from theck of desire and demand, as well as from experience and strength.


    The investor was naturally very unhappy with Chen Tong''s arrival but couldn''t help acknowledging Xie Zhiqi''s perception. The eyes of everyone had brightened the second Chen Tong showed up, the appearance of the youth was far better than any celebrity in the entertainment circle, so much that no audition were needed for him to defeat Wei Yi, the temperament was so clear that Wei Yi couldn''t help but give rise to a strong envy.


    Not knowing that Chen Tong was a real demon spirit and could not bepared to a normal person.


    The youth''s self-confidence also made people envious, as if nothing was enough to make him worried or frightened. He then gave a confident smile to Xie Zhiqi, "Hello Director Xie, I am Chen Tong."


    This kind of self-confidence had naturallye from people who had never suffered any kind of grievance or injustice, because Han Ying had never allowed his precious darling to feel wronged in every single world. Even if he did not remember him anymore and even when his name and appearance changed.


    Chen Tong and Wei Yi were each given a copy of the script by Xie Zhiqi, "The both of you should read the script first, to understand the character''s personality. Then choose a part of the script to enact." Xie Zhiqi then spoke as he raised his hand to look at his watch, "����There''s not enough time. I still have other things to do this evening, so we''ll start in half an hour."


    The ce Xie Zhiqi and the others were located could nominally be called a private room, but was not really a strictly closed room, the ce only used two screens for division and was merely a quiet ce for conversations. This was exactly the Yun Shui pavilion restaurant that Joseph told the kitten which made very delicious food. Because of having an excellent reputation, a lot of proper and strict security were done to keep the confidentiality of the guests, so a lot of high-ranking people will choose to organize their evening meals here.


    In fact, not only was Xie Zhiqi in a rush, but Chen Tong was also even more in a hurry. The time was already 6 o''clock in the evening, he did not know what time Li Shaolin''s business would be over and could only hope that the other side wouldn''t return home that early, so that he can sessfully slip back before the other side return''s home.


    What Chen Tong did not know was, that the evening meal Li Shaolin went to was also in the Yun Shui pavilion. The evening meal was hosted by a person who had a cooperation for supplying the real estates under the Li corporation for several years.


    Chen Tong flipped through the script with the quickest speed and obtained a basic understanding of the entire plot. However, he did not know which part he should chose in order to have a better performance. The ghost within the bell suddenly turned the page as he was flipping through it, then pointed at the lower part of the page with several sentences and said: "Just pick this one."


    This part of the paragraph is after the male and female lead had just confirmed their rtionship and is the first dialogue of the Zither yer with the male lead.


    Because the red rope where the bell was strung on was too short for the human neck, Chen Tong decided to ce it inside his shirt''s pocket. The male ghost has recently been able to recognize a lot of simplified characters and had also started to adopt the modern terms in ordance to Chen Tong''s speech, that was the reason why he was able to understand most of the script''s content. The pale and translucent face suddenly showed an indescribable confusion, "The words in this paragraph gives me a very familiar feeling����"


    After pausing for a moment, the male ghost then turned to Chen Tong and seriously spoke: "Maybe this one can help you."<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 76 part2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 76: The chief executive''s little kitty 14 (part 2/2)</strong></h4>


    The thirty minutes had soon passed.


    "Let me go first."


    Chen Tong was the first to stand, he then pointed to the page where that male ghost had just pointed to and said: "I want to perform this part."


    Xie Zhiqi had slight paused for a moment after having seen that piece, because this scene was mostlyposed of inner drama. The inner dramas were frequently more difficult to express than the scenes with a lot of lines. But he still nodded in agreement, "Okay, let get started."


    Today was not the formal audition inside the entertainmentpany, so it goes without saying that there would not be any other actors or actresses who could perform the other side''s lines. So only a one-man show can be done while facing an vacant area. This y begins with the male lead knocking on the door to look for the Zither yer, then forthrightly told him that he and the female lead were already together and persuaded him to give up. He also conveyed to him that he had unintentionally discovered that the Qing Yin deity''s primordial spirit haspletely vanished, thus, reincarnation was not possible, so it would naturally be impossible for the female lead to be the Qing Yin deity.


    Hence, only the youth walking towards the door just like having heard a knock was seen. An action of opening the door was made, then a bit of shock was exposed due to what the person from the other side of the door had said.


    The Zither yer in the script had naturally been shocked still because of what the male lead had said, but Chen Tong had been shocked still because of seeing Li Shaolin who had just finished eating his meal with his business associate was currently walking this way from afar.


    Xie Zhiqi only saw the youth''s hand that opened the door suddenly hang down as if losing strength, while the grip of the other hand abruptly loosened, the chest''s undtion had also be hurried and brief, as the originally calm eyes turned dim in a split second. His face''splexion be more exquisite, as the unusual whiteness and the beautiful red lips showed a much stronger contrast, this was exactly the moment when the beauty and magnificence of a demon spirit reached it''s peak.


    Unfortunately, the beauty was nothing more but an empty doll, just like a person with flesh and blood that had be a puppet with no soul or even any kind of breath.


    But seemed to be more like, the deathly calmness before a raging storm.


    ����Li Shaolin''s appearance had actually made Chen Tong quickly integrate into the plot instead.


    In addition to the assistance of the male ghost, he had been able to perfectly perform every detail. Moreover, the calmer his face was, the more indescribable tensed the heart of those who witness it turns. That silence had an indescribable appeal, that even the atmosphere seemed to have condensed a bit.


    Several seconds had passed when the Zither demon spirit finally made any movement. He deluded himself and avoided talking about the Qin Yin deity, then only said gently: "So the two of you are already together?"


    Li Shaolin who was walking along the hallway had happened to hear this sentence and couldn''t refrain from pausing in his steps, then looked over towards the source of the sound. The youth had lowered his head, while the dark hair on his forehead slightly swayed. After which, he raised his head again and tried to raise the corner of his lips, then showed a sincere smile:


    "Since it''s like that, I wish the both of you to be able to live happily and be together forever. "


    The youth had a very beautiful smile. The smile did not contain any bitterness, discontent or evenin. He was wholeheartedly wishing the other party well, thus this smiling expression was just as pure as the flourishing cloud. But the sadness in the eyes were also obvious, so even when he was obviously smiling, the eyes had however seemed to be crying silently.


    After Li Shaolin saw this inexplicably shocking scene in his mind and actually seemed to have be a bit muddle-headed at this moment. For a moment, he was unable to see or hear anything, only the eyes and words of the youth pierced his heart like a knife, yet no blood was spilled.


    Some scenes which he had never experienced before had even appeared in his mind without warning. He strived to recall them but they soon turned into nothingness.


    Who with whom would be together forever? Who should also live happily with whom?


    Li Shaolin closed his eyes first then opened them once more, his heart ached so much without any bit of cause. He spontaneously took several steps forward and reached out to cover the eyes of the youth that were looking at him, "Don''t, ����don''t smile like this."


    The sudden and unforeseen events made Tan Zishang who was following behind Li Shaolin stunned for a moment. Right until, the sound of Xie Zhiqi''s voice broke the silence of the ce:


    "Very good, ����very good performance!"


    The chief executive-daren had finally returned to his senses, only after seeing Xie Zhiqi did he immediately realize that this was actually an audition. He subconsciously knitted his brows, his face then sunk like water as he retracted his hand.


    But the youth held the back of the man''s withdrawing hand, then showed him a sweet and gentle once more: "If I can''t smile like that, then is it alright for me to smile like this?"


    The majestic chief executive-daren who had been unspeakably deceived by an audition, should have caused Li Shaolin to get angry. Yet for some inexplicable reason, he couldn''t bear to muster any anger when faced with the youth''s sweet and gentle smile. On the other side, Xie Zhiqi no longer had the intention of watching Wei Yi''s performance as he decided to directly make the decision at the moment, he then made Chen Tong head to thepany next Tuesday for the signing of the contract.


    The investor who had originally wanted Wei Yi obviously had someints, but couldn''t help but think thrice because of the appearance of Li Shaolin. From the interaction between Chen Tong and Li Shaolin, it can be determined that the two people seemed to be very acquainted at an earlier time. The strength of Li Shaolin was definitely not something they can contend with, in the event that Chen Tong is a person of Li Shaolin, so they had inevitably taken the initiative to give way.


    However, Chen Tong waspletely unaware of these entanglements and tricks. As he simply followed the back of Li Shaolin who was already walking away in order catch up. He then opened his mouth to ask the chief executive-daren to invite him for dinner.


    "I have just realized that this ce is Yun Shui pavilion. I heard that the dishes in the Yun Shui pavilion were very delicious, so can you invite me for dinner?"


    Tan Zishang at the side was stunned upon hearing this, he had never seen such an audacious and thick-faced person for such a long time, who would actually dare to ask their <em>BOSS</em> to be invited for a meal for no cause or reason. A newborn calf seriously had no fear to tigers.


    The thing that made Tan Zishang more surprise was that Li Shaolin had actually agreed, "What do you want to eat?"


    The kitten Chen then gave his reply without a second thought: "I want arge tter of spicy seafood!"


    He had long thought of making Li Shaolin apany him to eat this dish after the time Joseph tried to tempt him. Just the thought of seafood, made both of his eyes shine brightly.


    Li Shaolin felt that he had definitely been bewitched. Not only could he not get angry towards the youth, but he also couldn''t bear to reject his request. Seeing the youth would inevitably make him think of his kitten and the way he treated his kitten, was always and only full of pamper, without a bit of fierceness at all.


    The chief executive-daren who had just eaten dinner with his business associate had really ordered the youth arge tter of spicy seafood, in addition to several other side dishes and soup.


    The dishes arrived after a short moment, due to coldness of the seafood, this dish alsoes with a good bottle of <strong>white liquor (spirit)</strong>. The youth who had been burned by the spiciness of the crab meat thought it was a beverage, so he obliviously took it and drank a mouthful.<figure ss="aligncenter sizerge is-resized"><figcaption>*<em><strong>White Liquor</strong></em></figcaption></figure>


    Li Shaolin''s voice of caution was a stepte, as a fit of coughs were heard in less than a second.


    "Cough, cough," The tears in the kitten Chen''s eyes trickled as he coughed, he then let out his tongue inint, "Such an unpleasant drink����"


    The chief executive-daren only felt that even the table manners of the youth were exactly the same as his little kitten. Greedy, impatient and short-tempered, which could make a person unable to restrain fromughing. Having seen theughter in his eyes, immediately made the kitten unhappy, he then pushed the wine ss in front of him, "Drink it for me."


    The youth had used amanding tone while holding his little head high. Watching the man opposite to him with a click of his tongue. The eyes obviously did not have a trace of respect, but seemed to contain an unspeakable promise of deep affection, that any person could be tempted by his gaze.


    Li Shaolin admits that he himself had been fascinated.


    The chief executive-daren actually had a bit of <strong>mysophobia*</strong>, even more so towards a person who dared to speak with him like this. But due to an inexplicable circumstance, he actually took the ss of liquor which the youth had drunk from and downed the rest of the remaining liquor.


    <em>*pathological fear of contamination and germs </em><em></em>


    When the kitten Chen saw that his servant had obediently listened to his words and finished the liquor, the corner of his lips lifted in satisfaction. He then blinked his eyes, and asked with a somecency and seriousness: "You already like me right?"


    The chief executive-daren paused for a bit and didn''t know how to answer.


    He subconsciously wanted to deny, but he had been locked on by the youth''s bright eyes that had a type of fierceness. The beautiful dark eyes stared straight at him as he said: "I don''t allow other people to lie to me."


    The youth said with neither affection nor hate, but with prohibition, as the lips continued to issue orders: "����So you are not allowed to tell lies, it''s best to be honest."


    This youth before him had a unique kind of charm, the haughtier he bes, the more attracted the people are towards him; the beautiful face obviously looked very well-behaved, but there was also a mysterious mischievousness, ����But this mischievousness had also made Li Shaolin more fascinated.


    Perhaps he had gone crazy, maybe due to the state of insobriety or perhaps due to the atmosphere''s embellishments. Li Shaolin felt that the entire world had darkened at this moment, as his field of vision only had the owner of that beautiful pair of dark eyes, and eventually opened his mouth as if under a spell, "����that''s right, I like you."


    He had quickly fallen in love with a youth he had met for just the second time even without knowing his background or details. This was really too strange even for Li Shaolin, who strove to convince himself that falling in love with a person was more logical than falling in love with a cat. The kitten who had gotten an answer was finally able to continue eating happily, in a while he had already eaten around 80% full.


    Li Shaolin who had always been watching him silently, patiently waited for him to finish eating. He then took a deep breath and strove topose himself before asking: "Where are you headed to? I will send you back."


    The kitten Chen who would feel sleepy after having eaten his fill let out a small yawn, then subconsciously gave a vague reply: "����oh, of course go to your home, ya."


    This sentence which appeared very normal to his perspective, contained an explicit hint and suggestion upon falling into the ears of Li Shaolin, which caused him to be stunned once more. On one hand, the casual attitude of the youth in going to other people''s home made him produce a strong feeling of jealousy. While on the other hand, he couldn''t wait to raise the other party''s ** beyond control, for it to burn more and more fervently.


    <em>*No I don''t know what ** means��</em><em></em>


    So the following things that happened were only to be expected.


    The two people kissed as soon as they got on the car. The virgin man who had had practiced abstinence for far too long and the kitten who had just entered the heat cycle had burst into an uncontroble passion. The chief executive-daren who originally still had a trace of reason, felt that everything was going too fast, but was unable to extricate himself from the youth''s soft and sweet lips.


    <strong>Raw word count: 4366</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 77 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 77: The chief executive''s little kitty 15 (part 1/2)</strong></h4>


    When they kissed, the originally shy and nervous Chen Tong subconsciously raised his hands to push the other back, but this very docile action slightly rose up to cater to Li Shaolin''s movement. Hence, Li Shaolin had easily been able to mp down the youth''s hand that was pushing against him and covered his lips. He first repeatedly moved around that soft pair of lips, then proceeded to seek entrance into his mouth without being taught. After gaining entrance he then brushed over the gums and pte with a bit of ferocity, dering his sovereignty step by step.


    Just a kiss, made Li Shaolin have an illusion of his soul being sucked out. This kind of feeling can only be known to those people who have truly fallen in love.


    Once a person had truly fallen in love, the words he says will be more memorable than when talking with another person the entire day, the kiss with him can be more wonderful than the kiss with someone else.


    Li Shaolin''s kiss became more and more bolder, anxious to swallow this little demon who seduced him. However, kitten Chen being a demon wasn''t really a wrong assumption, but he really didn''t mean to seduce him and had never even thought of doing a passionate y in the car. ����This was only due to the spiciness of the seafood he had just eaten which had not yet faded. The royal kitty was ustomed to being waited upon, so he opened his mouth for it to blown upon by his servant. But had never considered that his servant would be unable to withstand this kind of temptation, that he actually stepped on the car''s brake and immediately parked the car which had not been driven long into the roadside, then proceeded to kiss him without a word.


    Fortunately, the flow of traffic at this moment was not that heavy, so parking at the side of the road would not cause any kind of obstruction to the traffic. The youth underneath the man hadpletely dropped his resistance. The eyes had already turned misty, the fairplexion of the face had beenpletely stained with pink, as a sigh-like heated gasp came from his throat and was simply simr to a kitten''s gentle cry.


    The sound tenderly scratched the bottom of Li Shaolin''s heart, while simultaneously igniting his forbearance towards him in an instant. This inevitably made him reign in his eagerness, as well as lightening and easing up his behaviour and actions.


    At this moment, Li Shaolin''s eyes which could be considered to be extremely dark like ink, along with the high nose bridge, long eyebrows and the hair on the temple, had revealed the tough exterior''s gentleness from the light of the streetmps that faintly shined through the car''s window. The entire person was like being stripped off from it''s hard shell, oozing with gentleness and softness. One hand supported Chen Tong''s back while the other hand was ced on his neck, "����I want you."


    The man''s husky voice was full of tenderness with the hoarseness of **, but were also filled with the capacity to mesmerize, "Is it possible or not?"


    The kitten Chen didn''t answer. The strange restlessness in his body had already made him a bit muddled. That only a low murmur of discontentment could be expressed: "����hot����ufortable����"


    Because of the other person being ''Han Ying''. In addition to the memory of Han Ying never hurting him, had consequently made Chen Tong subconsciously feel a great sense of relief. The naive voice of dissatisfaction was also somewhat coquettish. Furthermore, this dazed look which was overflowing with trust was even more irresistible. The chief executive daren was simply unable to repeatedly restrain himself under his temptation as he proceeded and started kissing him once more.


    The tongue prodded with a fervent and sensuous eagerness, which then headed downwards, the hands had also be more unbridled. One hand had stretched forward to linger around his slender waist, while the other hand lifted the youth up, causing him to hold the back of his broad and powerful shoulders.


    The youth senses gradually became addled. His entire being seemed to slowly bloom like a Jasmine hidden underneath the foliage beneath the man''s body, having a wisp of natural fragrance, that slowly spread out amid the hot summer night.


    It was so tempting that Li Shaolin couldn''t help but use his teeth to make a beast-like symbol of sovereignty. He nibbled on the neck and vicle of the youth and then ced his mouth on the white and delicate earlobe, breathing hot air into it.


    Chen Tong drew back his neck due to being sensitive. Shuddering away like a little frightened animal, but had also subconsciously moved more into Li Shaolin''s arms. Each of his actions were so endearing, that Li Shaolin''s heart had throb once again as he felt like something was about to snap in his brain. Fortunately, he was able to remember that he was still inside the car. Although the ** passion continued to burn fiercely, but he didn''t want to carelessly settle the first time with the youth in this kind of ce.


    "I have another residence in this area, would it be alright to head there?" Li Shaolin struggled to stop himself and uttered in a very hoarse voice: "It''s in the opposite direction of this road, although the ce is a little small, but it is less than twenty minutes away����"


    Maybe because of the increased sensitivity due to his heat, the kitten Chen was even unable to properly sit on the car''s copilot seat and could only give Li Shaolin a weakly meek nod. This docile appearance made Li Shaolin''s passion surge much higher. He strenuously resisted the urge to touch the hair on his forehead and turned the steering wheel to directly drive towards the yellow| meshne of the intersection up ahead.


    However, sudden changes in situations were frequently instantaneous.


    idents usually happen during the most unexpected moments. The moment Li Shaolin turned around, a medium sized truck had already been uncontrobly heading their way without a bit of warning. <hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 77 part2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 77: The chief executive''s little kitty 15 (part 2/2)</strong></h4>


    The senses of the cat were much keener than that of the humans, so Chen Tong had naturally been able to respond a step aheadpared to Li Shaolin. He subconsciously wanted to reach out to the steering wheel. However, the speed of the truck was just too fast, so there really was not enough time to avoid it. By the time Li Shaolin had reacted, the truck was already too close.


    The time was too pressing, that Li Shaolin was only able to reach his arms out to try to protect the youth with his body. But in a short moment, the hug had been reversed by the other person, using such a great strength that he was actually unable to struggle free.


    "Bang����!!"


    The sound of the huge impact reverberated through out the area.


    The headlights of the truck ramming into them were so ring that it was almost impossible to open the eyes. However, Chen Tong had been able to clearly see the surprised and pained face that Li Shaolin had as he looked at him under the white light.


    Following the deafening and ear-splitting noise was a deathly silence. Consequently, a brief nkness had also emerged from Li Shaolin''s brain, as if everything around him had seemingly been covered with a thickyer of fog.


    The second his conscious returned, his entire body began to uncontrobly tremble.


    Cars had stopped in a distance due to this car crash. The sounds of mors and shouts got closer and closer, but Li Shaolin seemed to be unable to hear any of it. He still maintained the position he made to protect the youth before getting hit and only remembered the youth reversing his embrace, baring all the shocks for him.


    In this magnitude of car crash, he actually didn''t suffer the slightest bit of injury. But the youth who had been protecting him had slowly slid down.


    Li Shaolin subconsciously caught the youth''s falling body and was able to clearly feel the unique feeling of fresh blood at the same time. He attempted to lift the youth up from his back, only to realize that his entire back had been mangled and covered with blood caused by the huge impact of the crash.


    A piece of ss had even deeply pierced through his back, deep enough to almost prate through the youth''s slender chest.


    Li Shaolin''s eyes grew dark and momentarily felt an almost suffocating type of severe pain, but only felt like the entire world would copse, shaking him to the very core. He had never experienced this kind of pain since growing up, as if all the injuries of the other person were transferred to his body with ten times the amount. It took him quite some time to reduce the powerful tremors of his voice: "����Tong Tong?"


    The youth seemed to move a bit in response to Li Shaolin''s gentle voice, but still failed to make a sound.


    It had just been a moment ago when he had given him a radiant smile as he told him his name. Then in a blink of an eye, his entire body had been covered in blood and was now lying in his arms, made Li Shaolinpletely unable to ept this kind of fact. He could only endure his anguish as he repeatedly reassured him: "Be good, hold on, don''t speak. We will immediately go to a hospital, you will be fine after reaching the hospital, believe me����"


    Li Shaolin tried to carry the person out of the car as he spoke, when the youth''s breathing suddenly turned brisk at this moment, as if wanting to say something, while also exerting some effort to reach out towards Li Shaolin. Li Shaolin hurriedly caught his hand, but the hold soon became empty in the next second.


    It wasn''t because he didn''t hold on to him, but because that hand had vanished.


    To be precise, it was the youth who had disappeared. The youth''s entire body faintly burst out a white light without warning. By the time the white light had dissipated, all that remained was the blood stained clothes and the white head | kitty which was partly revealed under the cover of the clothes.


    Li Shaolin had still been able to determine that this was his kitty even if only a part of the head was exposed, had suddenly be momentarily stunned. Without considering anything else in the midst of his confusion, he immediately rushed to take the kitten out from the clothes.


    At the same time as this, something fell down with a tinkling noise from the overturned shirt. A closer look revealed, that this was exactly the little bell he had given to the kitten.


    In a sh, everything suddenly turned crystal clear.


    But Li Shaolin did not feel any incredulity at all, only the four words ''So that is why'' emerged from his mind. What made him frightened was that he couldn''t sense the little fellow''s breathe at all. The severe suffocating feeling in his chest a moment ago had suddenly increased a hundred fold. The man''s trembling hand reached out underneath the tip of the little fellow''s nose, he held his breath for quite some time and was really unable to feel the slightest breath from the kitten.


    However, this was simr to the sky falling and earth copsing in Li Shaolin''s perspective.


    "Tong Tong?"


    Li Shaolin was unable to believe it and called out once more, the voice had beenpletely choked with emotions, "Tong Tong, wake up. Please don''t scare me����"


    Tan Zishang who rushed towards the car saw this scene. A man was hugging the kitten which had already lost it''s breathe while gently calling to it again and again, until the hoarse voice had almost been unable to make a sound, after which a drop of liquid had rolled down.


    In fact, Tan Zishang and the bodyguard had always been following them in a distance with a car from behind, with just enough space to not disturb ** of the <em>boss</em>. This scene before him, was something Tan Zishang would be unable to forget even after a long time. Because such a thing was able to make this kind of man cry, unless it was the most extreme kind of pain. Since he is a type of person that would never let a single tear drop even when his entire body was bleeding.


    Tan Zishang concealed the shock in his heart. He first took a dutiful and quick assessment over his own <em>boss</em> to determine whether he had been injured or not and only then did he let his sight fall on the kitten''s body once more. He did not know when the little white cat had gotten into the car, as well as where the youth from before had run off to. But the little guy in front of him had closed it''s eyes motionlessly, without any undtion in it''s chest and had obviously taken it''sst breath.


    Hence, he couldn''t help but say: "<em>boss</em>, it, it''s already����"


    "Shut up!!"


    Li Shaolin had practically raised his head immediately to interrupt Tan Zishang''s words. The pair of aggressive bloodshot eyes had untold dread, then using an irrefutable tone said: "He is only injured, and will get better sooner orter."


    "Head to the hospital right now," Li Shaolin immediately ordered while carrying the kitten to the other car, but had then quickly corrected himself: "no, head back to the other mansion. Call Sun Xiao over. Let him bring all kinds of medical equipment and medicines. "


    Sun Xiao is the exclusive doctor of Li Shaolin, with medical expertise that were better than the professionals in the hospital. But the kitten was a small animal and should be appropriately examined by a veterinarian. Tan Zishang thought so, but kept his silence due to Li Shaolin not having the right mentality at this moment. He just nodded and said: "Yes."


    On the journey back, Li Shaolin motionlessly held the kitten, as if it was only through holding it can he obtain a peace of mind.


    <strong>Raw word count: 3080</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">


    <span>The author has something to say:


    I had driven a car, but was caught in a vehicr ident. This tells us not to drive after drinking, not to forget to wear seat belts and not to make love in cars����<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 78 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 78: The chief executive''s little kitty 16 (part 1/2)</strong></h4>


    When the car entered the vi''s gate and the car''s door had been respectfully opened by the bodyguard, only then did Li Shaolin return to his senses and take action. He gently and cautiously carried the kitten out the car and ced it back to it''s favorite little bed.


    The kitten that had reverted back to it''s original form did not have as many wounds on it''s body than in human form. Only a small amount of blood continued to bleed from the part of the back where the ss had been deeply pierced. Sun Xiao carrying along all kinds of medical equipment arrived without dy with the <strong>assistant*</strong>. Because of Tan Zishang''s warning when he called him over. Thus, he didn''t feel any trace of dissatisfaction towards his family''s <em>boss</em> due to making him examine a kitten, that not even a question was raised. There were some simrities between a doctor and a veterinarian. Sun Xiao had also considered it very carefully, since he was already here, he must do his best to diagnose the kitten of the <em>boss</em>.


    <em>*Tan Zishang: I assume that Tan Zishang came with Sun Xiao</em><em></em>


    But when he saw the kitten, he realized that no matter how well he examined it, it would also be in vain. Since not even the heart rate of the little guy could be detected, it had apparently died already.


    As a doctor, Sun Xiao only hesitated for a moment before deciding to speak the truth: "<em>boss</em>, it would be better for you to grieve."


    "����grieve?"


    Li Shaolin''s voice was very faint and dull. In spite of that, listening to it, caused people to have a spine-chilling feeling. He then looked up and look towards Sun Xiao direction, "Grieve for what?"


    "I already said it before, he''s fine and will wake up when the injures are healed," The word strange could no longer be used to describe Li Shaolin''s expression, it could simply be defined as eerie. The implicit fierce inflection in his tone was simr to a storm in the sea that would seemingly break out in the next second, "He''s bleeding and needs treatment, can''t you see?"


    Sun Xiao''s heart sunk as he looked in shock. This kind of man who had always been unshakable when killing would actually also be just like a normal person. He would actually have a day where he would be unable to ept the lose of someone because of pain and despair, in addition to manifesting self-deception in order to avoid facing reality.


    Fortunately, there were only Sun Xiao and Tan Zishang around him, not only were these two people loyal and devoted, they were also very reliable. Furthermore, they are aware of what to do and what not to do, as well as knowing what to say and what not to say.


    Sun Xiao couldn''t help but inwardly heave a sigh. When a person like Li Shaolin had been pressured to this extent, it can clearly convey how important the kitten weighs in his heart. He had studied a bit of psychology and was able to realize that Li Shaolin was not in a very good condition right now. In this kind of situation, it would be much advisable to temporarily follow his whims, so he changed his line of action and said: "<em>boss</em>, I will then staunch the bleeding of it''s wound first, you need to move over a bit����"


    The chief executive daren''s line of sight moved back to the kitten''s body. The body''s imposing atmosphere had finally cooled off a bit, seemingly like that violent mood just a moment ago had already gone by.


    ����Or, has alreadypletely devastated him.


    Sun Xiao was a doctor. His view towards the issue of life and death has always been a bitckadaisical than whenpared to other people. But seeing Li Shaolin regard his kitten as if he was looking at his entire world, with the kind of look that if the other side disappeared then his entire world would shatter and copse, couldn''t help but also make Sun Xiao feel an unspeakable sadness.


    Hence, the great doctor Sun who has the highest medical expertise earnestly and carefully bandaged the kitten which was no longer breathing. After the treatment waspleted, he then exined to Li Shaolin the need for him toe over to change the medication tomorrow.


    Sun Xiao calcted that their <em>boss</em> was only unable to ept it for the moment. He was just using this type of method as an outlet for the painful feelings and will certainly be fine the next day. If his condition had not improved the next day, he can also use the opportunity of changing the kitten''s medication to give Li Shaolin a psychological enlightenment.


    Unfortunately, the situation the next day not only did not improve as Sun Xiao had hoped for, but had turned for the worst instead.


    In just a short single night, Li Shaolin had already turned so haggard to the point that made Sun Xiao shock. The corners of the mouth were cracked and wan, in addition to the bloodshot eyes. The clothes had not been changed because of carrying the kitten the entire time, the wrinkled clothes he was wearing still had blood stains. The emerging beard on the chin was also an utter mess. As arge corporation, the Lipany was involved in many industries, so a lot of business matters needed to wait for Li Shaolin''s approval each day, but Li Shaolin didn''t go to thepany. More importantly, he still refused to believe that his kitten had already died and still made Sun Xiao give it a nutrient injection, while expressing his anxiousness of it not providing enough nourishment.


    Sun Xiao just felt the this matter was really serious at this time. He could no longer let the other person continue to immerse himself in his own illusion nor let him fall deeper and deeper into it. "It''s already gone, you have to ept it a bit. Let it be buried for it to be able to rest earlier, as well as����"


    He had not yetpleted his the words he wanted to say when he was forced to retreat by Li Shaolin''s cold gaze. Just a mere nce, was actually able to make Sun Xiao envision innumerable life and death scenario, which immediately made his back grow cold. The chill extended straight to his heart, so much that he couldn''t help but tremble for a moment. After that came the hoarse voice of Li Shaolin: "He is still alive, why should he be buried? I made youe to treat him, not to make you quibble what is<strong> ck and white*</strong>! His body is still obviously warm, can''t you even feel it?"


    <em>*opposing principles or issues.</em><em></em>


    After the kitten was bandaged, it had always been held in the man''s arm, even a stone would get warm, so it would certainly be warm. However, Sun Xiao did not dare to say these words, but finally shared a look with Tan Zishang, then silently retreated together.


    The room fell into silence once again. Li Shaolin still held the kitten motionlessly, asionally touching the fur on top of it''s head with gentle motions. The force of the hand was obviously very light, but it felt so overwhelming that he was somewhat unable to breathe easily. He also knew that he must have certainly gone crazy in the eyes of his subordinates, but if his craziness can be exchanged for his kitten toe back, then he would rather be crazy.


    Not knowing whether it was an illusion or not, Li Shaolin always feels that the kitten seemed to grow warmer after the administration of the nutrient injection. Following this, he took hold of a dropper and dripped honey water on the side of it''s mouth, then used a soaked cotton to dab on it''s tiny nose.<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 78 part2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 78: The chief executive''s little kitty 16 (part 2/2)</strong></h4>


    In a sh, the third day had already arrived. Li Shaolin had finally realized that he could not go on like this, otherwise he would have copsed first before his kitten had returned. A lot of business rted matters had also umted in thepany and were impossible to leave alone. Li Shaolin finally relinquished his hold on the kitten. He washed his face, properly shaved his beard and took out some bread from the refrigerator.


    He was not hungry, but cannot afford to not eat anything. In the past two days, Tan Zishang had specificallye over during meal time to deliver food, but Li Shaolin did not have the appetite to eat anything, so not even a little bit of the food was eaten.


    The body did not feel any sort of hunger, only the heart had a constant lingering sense of pain.


    The chief executive daren quickly ate the bread, in addition to drinking a cup of water to aid in swallowing. There was a bit of difort in the stomach, which he strenuously suppressed for a while before managing to ease it down. He then turned on theputer to look at the emails while also opening a video conference with his subordinates, trying to quickly handle the work-rted matters as soon as possible.


    The moment Li Shaolin was seen appearing in the video screen, was the time Tan Zishang was finally able to let out a sigh of relief. Thinking that his family''s <em>boss</em> had finally managed to get over his grief. He instantly felt that the sky today had turned blue and the haze outside had dispersed, the tone of the voice reporting the business matters had also been upraised.


    Thud����


    A sound was suddenly heard from the other side of that video, which made all the subordinates in the meeting room be slightly stunned for a moment.


    The sound was not that loud at all, nor was it from the study room where Li Shaolin was, but was more like from the opposite bedroom. Maybe because the doors of the study room and the bedroom were not closed, which was the reason why the sound was able to pass through without any hindrance, that even the subordinates on the other side of theputer clearly heard it.


    Everyone had not yet reacted when Li Shaolin''s expression had already gone through some changes. He instantly got up and left the study room. He left so anxiously that he even forgot to shut down theputer.


    ����Ao ao ao, our boss is actually hiding a person at home? Which he also valued to this extent?


    This was absolutely the first assumption that popped into the mind of everyone on the scene. They couldn''t resist raising their ears is vignce in an attempt to hear something more, while desperately staring at the emptyputer screen. Fortunately, the buddy gold medalist and special assistant Tan Zishang was there to swiftly discontinue the video connection by showing a serious expression: "Ahem, everyone should go back to work first, the <em>boss</em> is estimated to have something to do for the time being. I will notify everyone in case the boss returns."


    Yeah right.


    The five people on the scene immediately couldn''t resist giving Tan Zishang a contemptuous look together.


    Tsk tsk, pretending to be so serious, no one believes you are not curious.


    Those who were able toe to the conference room and have a video conference with Li Shaolin were naturally the most formidable ones, the exchanges were also very familiar, a bit of joking was also harmless. However being contemptuous to Tan Zishang was just showing contempt, not one of them would also dare to manage their <em>boss</em> affairs, so they really rushed back to work the moment they left the conference room.


    Tan Zishang was naturally curious as well, the first thing that crossed his mind was that brash youth who made their <em>boss</em> treat him to a meal. But no matter who, as long as their <em>boss</em> could help them out the from the shadows, would also be considered as a very fortunate event.


    Scarcely imagined, that Li Shaolin at the moment had been so overwhelmed by a pleasant surprise, that the entire person had frozen still.


    He had actually been caught off guard as the pleasant surprise had alsoe without warning. After Li Shaolin had rushed back to the bedroom, he subconsciously held his breath uponying his sight on it. The pleasant surprise was so immense that it even made him neglect to catch the quilt the cat eared youth held on to that had rolled off and also fell off the bed with him.


    ���� His kitten had unknowingly changed back to a youth''s appearance he was no stranger to, but a pair of cat pointed ears were added. However, even when the youth was still asleep with his eyes closed, but his chest was rising and falling evenly, the rosy pouting lips slightly moved, as if having a dream of something delicious.


    His kitten had really returned and came back to him alive.


    This emotional state was really difficult to express in words. Li Shaolin hurriedly went forward in the next second, then with an exceptional care like treating a rare treasure, moved the person together with the quilt back to the bed.


    Fortunately the bed was not that high, in addition to the thick carpet spread around, the fall of the youth did not result to anything at all. Li Shaolin immediately checked his back at once, but only saw a smooth skin, without a single trace of scar.


    The chief executive daren didn''t feel any shock, but felt a slight sense of relief instead. Only then did he realize that the fairness and tenderness of this skin heid his hands on was not something an ordinary person can have, the sensation was simr to a <strong>mutton fat jade*</strong>, once touched it will make people unable to let go. More importantly, the body of the other person did not have anything at all, the quilt had also been messed up by him again, so only half was covered.<figure ss="aligncenter sizerge is-resized"><figcaption> *<em>mutton fat jade</em></figcaption></figure>


    Li Shaolin withdrew his hands with difficulty and tried to cover the youth properly with the quilt that had been pushed underneath his body. But the moment he pulled, at the same time the quilt was pulled out a fluffy tail had also emerged, which had unintentionally brushed against Li Shaolin''s left shoulder.


    That soft, velvety and beautiful long tail protruded from the lower back of the youth.


    the velvety soft fur rubbing against his skin felt itchy, that half of Li Shaolin��s shoulder had already gone numb. He couldn��t move as if a pressure point had been tapped making him immobile. Yet, the youth continued to move ufortably in his deep sleep, exposing half of his bottom.


    <strong>Raw word count: 3093</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 79 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 79: The chief executive''s little kitty 17 (part 1/2)</strong></h4>


    "Tong Tong����"


    It took quite a while for the chief executive daren to return to his self after his thought had short-circuited, he then gently called out the name of the youth. As if hearing his gentle call, the pointed ears of the youth trembled in the midst of his sleep, then unconsciously mumbled in a gentle voice: "Meow wu����"


    ����Snap.


    Something seemed toe off in Li Shaolin''s mind, like a string crisply snapping off.


    The taut nerves which had been stretched to the extreme, had finally been unable to bear the load. The face of the chief executive daren flushed red, the loud badump badump beats of the heart almost seemed to burst out. He then raised his hand, cing it on his heart to try and restrain it, but also glossed it over with a cough. He then brushed away the cat''s tail that was softly brushing against his shoulder and prepared to ce both the youth and the person''s tail into the quilt.


    His little fellow had just recently suffered great injuries and had yet to regain consciousness until now. It was uncertain whether there would still be any seque. Even if he yearned for him once more, but he doesn''t want to take advantage of his current weakness like a beast. He could only push it away, but couldn''t help but make a move to touch the soft furry tail for a few more times.


    The sensation was as excellent as always, silky and smooth like water, as well as being as fluffy and soft as cotton, making Li Shaolin''s heart also be like water and cotton.


    ���� It''s just that, how did this tail actuallye about?


    In the view of research (great haziness), the chief executive daren''s line of sight trailed towards that semi exposed little bottom of kitty youth, observing that area with rapt attention. Serious on the surface, yet the heart had already been set aze, both ears were flushed with a suspicious redness.


    It turns out that it actually protrudes from the tailbone, the meeting point was seamless and natural, without the slightest trace of w. The quality of the youth''s skin was simr with the fur on his cat form, having a very attractive milky whiteness, that the white tail on the tail bone and the milky white skin were almost integrated. The little round bottom was both smooth and upraised, that seemed very supple and soft to touch. In addition to that seductive arc of the buttocks����


    The chief executive daren immediately stood up, taking long strides as he turned to leave. The face''s wooden expression had a look as if he was doing some proper business, he then covered his nose with a serious appearance.


    The steps grew quicker, until a ''Bang����'' sounded. He had unexpectedly knocked against the ss of the bathroom''s door.


    This collision was so strong, that the entire door shook three times. The serious expression on the wooden face of the chief executive daren finally crumbled into pieces. What was more important was, because of this the nosebleed that had been barely suppressed with much difficulty had gushed out.


    One hand covered the bleeding nose while the other hand covered the bump on his head. The chief executive daren had very nearly been caught in an unprecedented embarrassment of his life. Fortunately, no one was around to witness this, so he had narrowly kept his glorious image outside.


    The chief executive daren returned to the bedside after he had properly straightened out his appearance. The first thing he did was to quickly obtainfortable pajamas and put them on the youth with cat tail, he then carefully and properly covered him with a quilt until only the little head was exposed, even the fair feet were tightly covered.


    ���� Not my ipetence, but the opponent was simply too strong. The lethality of the youth''s cat tail was so strong that the chief executive daren expressed that he was really unable to withstand it.


    After much tossing and turning for such a long time, the youth still continued to sleep very deeply, without any signs of waking up. Inevitably, causing Li Shaolin to have some hidden concerns. He was still incapable of doing anything, left with no choice, he could only quietly and tirelessly gaze at the other person��s sleeping countenance.


    The youth had a very excellent appearance and was still eye catching even with his closed eyes. Only the cheeky luster of the senses were lost because of sleeping. Although this appearance of his made him very well-behaved it also attracted people''s tender feeling, but Li Shaolin still preferred his liveliness during consciousness. No matter how tsundere, short tempered or verywless and pompous he was beyond reasons.


    When the little fellow was in his cat form, the chubby little belly had some substance, but bes very slim during human form. The waist was so thin that Li Shaolin was almost able to circle it with just both his hands. Thinking back to that scene when the other person stood in front of him, made Li Shaolin''s eyes darkened once more. Even though the youth''s body had already beenpletely devoid of scars now, but he was still covered with blood, including the back which had traces of blood everywhere, in addition to that deep wound that almost pierced through the chest���� All of which were truly real.


    So much injuries, must certainly be very painful.


    I am also in much pain, as my heart aches.<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 79 part2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 79: The chief executive''s little kitty 17 (part 2/2)</strong></h4>


    As the night grew darker, the toll of not sleeping for two days and 2 nights straight, made the chief executive daren who was watching over him also feel some weariness. At the moment, he didn''t want the youth''s figure to leave his line of sight for even a single second, so he took off his coat andid down beside the youth.


    The kitty youth yearning for warmth spontaneously rolled over to the man''s arms, the two people''s body during the embrace were mysteriously fitting. The youth was evidently very pleased by the warmth, that the tail unconsciously started to sway, but had been brought still by Li Shaolin who couldn''t endure the repeated attack in both the body and mind. Being unable to sway his tail seemed to make the youth very unhappy, that he finally went over and directlyid down on Li Shaolin''s stomach, so the human form''s posture was curled up simr to a cat, the adorable appearance appeared very endearing.


    The kitten Chen was awakened by the fragrant aromas.


    The person had yet to open his eyes, when the little nose had wriggled first, the lively nose sniffing about looked so adorable. The mind also followed as it immediately started to waken. He then yed the ''Guess the name of the dish'' game which every food lover loves to do, all kinds of delicious dishes scrambled and shed through his mind.


    ����Aah! Aah! Aah! This is the aroma of braised fish, in addition to the vinegar base, crispy shrimp balls, as well as the very fragrant pork rib soup!!


    He unexpectedly even wanted to follow the scent with his eyes closed and started to head towards the delicious aroma.


    The hunger of having an empty stomach for several days felt very ufortable, that even the little round tummy that was brought up with great difficulty hadpletely vanished. The fat and soft little tummy was somewhat adorable, that it felt very distressing when it suddenly disappeared like this.


    Chen Tong who''s mind had notpletely sobered yet had even overlooked that he was currently in his human form, as he immediately pounced over towards Li Shaolin upon seeing the te filled with broth meat on his hand, then without further thought expressed his desire to eat.


    "Meow wu!" We are hungry,!


    Early in the morning, a beautiful cat eared youth actively threw himself into his arms. That it almost made Li Shaolin throw away the te he held, fortunately he went to the dining table first. He immediately reacted, hastily cing the dish on the the table in time, while simultaneously using the other hand to draw the youth in a firm embrace.


    "Tong Tong," The pleasant surprise and heartache could clearly be seen on Li Shaolin''s face, "You woke up? Is there still any pain in the body?"


    The kitten Chen had beenpletely revitalized upon resurrection, so there would naturally be no more pain, hence he hurriedly shook his head. Li Shaolin bowed, kissing his forehead, as if incorporating all the deep-seated emotions that were difficult to speak out into this kiss, only after quite some time had passed before he pulled back, then hoarsely said: "You scared the life out of me, I had never been this frightened my entire life. Do you know����"


    "Don''t be afraid ya, I''m already fine." The kitten Chen in a somewhat clumsy manner reached out to pat the man''s back tofort him, then proudly stated while deliberately using a light-hearted tone: "Moreover, I have nine lives! Amazing, right?"


    No matter how many lives the little fellow has, the look of the other person lying down on his arms without any signs of life was like the most terrifying nightmare, that Li Shaolin vowed to never go through that again. Moreover, the kitten said that he had consumed a part of his cultivation force when using the ultimate skill to revive, the burden was not light as the cultivation force had yet to fully recover. Hence, he wasn''t as energetic as before, as well as having the feeling of drowsiness as soon as he had finished eating.


    Chen Tong closed his eye and tried to go into a deep sleep in order to thoroughly immerse himself in cultivation''s sea of consciousness, but why couldn''t he fall asleep?


    Li Shaolin had easily noticed the peculiarity of the youth and secretly furrowed his brows. The kitten Chen opened his eyes once more, then got up and used his hand to conscientiously smoothen Li Shaolin''s brows. He then puckered his lips and took the initiative to ce a kiss between his brows, in addition to giving him a sweet smile, "I bestowed a kiss upon you, so don''t frown anymore."


    This thing was deliberately trying wipe out the anguish in his heart, was what the chief executive daren thought.


    <strong>Raw word count: 2222</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 80 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 80: The chief executive''s little kitty 18 (part 1/2)</strong></h4>


    "Be good, if your sleepy then go ahead and sleep again."


    With regards to the youth before him, the chief executive daren feels that he was so precious that he didn''t know what to do in order treasure him more. He also couldn''t smoothen his fur in human form, so he could only gently pat his back to coax him like a child.


    The youth nodded his head in agreement, but was still unable to fall asleep. In just a brief moment, Li Shaolin saw him change into several positions, lying curled up on his side in a while, embracing a pillow in the next moment as well as lying on his stomach for a short time. He almost seemed to be very flexible yet he continued to be restless.


    Li Shaolin''s brows which had not yet loosened much were furrowed once again. He reached his hand out to feel the temperature on the youth''s forehead to determine whether there was any fever while inquiring: "What''s wrong? Are you still feeling unwell?"


    "Not unwell," The youth uttered these words, but changed his position once more, then muttered ain: "����the mattress is not thick enough, it''s just a bit ufortable."


    The chief executive daren looked at the soft mattress beneath the youth and couldn''t help but sweat drop in silence. Because it was no less than 20 centimeters thick, in addition to having the bestfort and support.


    The youth on the other hand still continued toin: "Moreover, this body has no fur, I always feel the cold wind blowing everywhere����"


    The chief executive daren once again moved his gaze towards the quilt that the youth used to wrap himself into a bag silkworm and couldn''t help but sweat drop once more, which inevitably made himugh out loud. He simply couldn''t bear to do anything to this little fellow, so he could only helplessly pinch the youth''s little face and say with a smile: "����truly azy little cat."


    Being pinched for no reason, simply made the youth blink for a moment. He then suddenly said to Li Shaolin: "You finallyughed, ah."


    The kitten Chen gleefully raised the corner of his lips: "You were always frowning before, smoothening it didn''t help at all. Beware of quickly growing old like this, you might turn into an ugly uncle."


    Li Shaolin had unexpectedly nked out for some time. The other person''s word of ''You finallyughed, ah'' was light, but had greatly touched him. The smile on his face hadn''t gone away yet, when the warmth in his eyes began to suddenly spread. The hidden sentiments in his eyes grew deeper, yet he did not know how to convey them.


    The reason was nothing more but due to the words the youth had uttered. That carried a kind and sincere concern, even if this was only due to another cause and didn''t involve a trace of deep affection, but it was also enough to make a person feel touched.


    In reality, Chen Tong was still somewhat anxious. He remembered that he had transformed into a kitty after he lost consciousness due to the severe injuries he suffered. Now, with the added pair of cat ears, even if Li Shaolin was dense he would certainly realize that he was that little white cat, there was no guarantee that he would be able to easily ept it. However, Li Shaolin did not mention this matter all. The attitude which had even turned more indulgent and caring thanpared to before, not only made all of Chen Tong''s apprehension dissipate, but also produced a bit of an indescribably sweet feeling.


    To the matters with regard to his natural eptance that there were really demon cats in the world, also made Li Shaolin himself feel somewhat unbelievable. But this matter felt so natural, that thinking about it was toote and was not needed. Anyway, irregardless whether the other side was a person or cat, all of them was what he loves the most.


    Since he couldn''t sleep, the kitty Chen did not intend to take a nap anymore and headed to the study room together with Li Shaolin. Opposite the desk was arge <strong>bay window*</strong>, the pajama-d kitty youth nested at the soft cushion on the bay window, while holding thebook that the chief executive daren had given him to surf online, the pair of eyes were particrly bright under the lights illumination.<figure ss="aligncenter sizerge is-resized"><figcaption><strong><em>*Bay window</em></strong></figcaption></figure>


    Having his treasure by his side, made Li Shaolin''s mood much better, that his motivation to work had naturally improved as well. But he suddenly became somewhat worried that the kitten would not like him. After all, the little fellow was still young. A kitty was a creature bursting with curiosity and should naturally be fond of those fun things that were popr. But he was already an old man in his 30''s and had no idea what young people nowadays like to do for fun. He also didn''t have any novel and romantic hobbies at all. Aside from doing business and earning money, he doesn''t seem to do anything else. His life can be said to be extremely dull, not even knowing how to court or date a person.


    The chief executive daren who always felt self-confident inexplicably felt that he was useless, so much that he even had some sense of frustrations. Just at this moment, the youth who was huddled in the cushion suddenly straightened up and eximed, "Ya, I actually forgot a major event!"


    Li Shaolin immediately left his work, "What''s wrong?"


    "I just realized that today was Wednesday," The pointed cat ears of the youth drooped down, "Director Xie had told me before to sign a contract on Tuesday. It''s over, it''s over����"


    A qualified man must always be able to solve all of his lover''s problem in the first ce, so Li Shaolin immediately asserted: "I will let Tan Zishang contact him. Nothing will happen, so don''t worry, alright?"


    Xie Zhiqi who had been stood up by Chen Tong twice in a row was really a little unhappy. So upon receiving a call and hearing that the conversation was in connection with Chen Tong, made him seriously begin to give a serious lecture with criticism: "Aiya, I''m telling you that young people shouldn''t act like this. What is referred to as punctuality? What is referred to as professionalism? What is called the values of honoring promises? Were this not taught to you by your teacher in school? Little student Chen, you are still young, the road is still very long, you can''t just think that because your good in acting that you can����"


    "I am Li Shaolin."<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 80 part2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 80: The chief executive''s little kitty 18 (part 2/2)</strong></h4>


    With just these 4 words, the words that Xie Zhiqi still wanted to say were immediately swallowed back, as he immediately stood still, "President Li?"


    They say that a <strong>strong dragon cannot repress a snake*</strong>, not to mention in other cities. But in the borders of Chen city, if Li Shaolin said he was second, I''m afraid that no one would dare dere themselves as first. Shooting a movie requires a lot of connections, as a smooth and slick director and film maker, Xie Zhiqi will never dare to offend anyone who cannot be offended. It was no problem to those small investors and upstarts, but Li Shaolin definitely belongs to the ranking of the <em>NO.1 </em>person that must never be offended in this city, so Xie Zhiqi immediately changed his attitude: "Is anything the matter president Li?"


    <em>*a local gangster who is above thew</em><em></em>


    "I''m calling to give a personal apology for my family''s child."


    The first sentence that came from Li Shaolin''s mouth made Xie Zhiqi feel somewhat ufortable, ����Personally hearing a big time ex-mafia apologize was absolutely inconceivable. What child is he talking about? ����Did Li Shaolin actually have a child?


    This will certainly be a big news if this spreads out to the city.


    The man at the other end of the phone did not have the energy to deal with the messy thoughts of Xie Zhiqi, but just proceeded to speak: "Tong Tong was involved in a car ident two days ago, that was the reason why he was unable to find you on the agreed time, so I hope that director Xie can excuse him. His body still needs two more days to recuperate. I will arrange thewyers and agents of the Li family to take a special trip to discuss with you regarding the contract signing. Will it be possible for you to meet them?"


    So that was what happened. Xie Zhiqi had clearly andpletely understood, ����How could I still not understand the meaning of the words your family have said? How can I still say no when you have already mobilized the Li family?


    Thewyers and agents of the Li family ys a formidable role, in this case, then Chen Tong might not just be an ordinary and small neer that Xie Zhiqi had thought of. They would definitely maximize their rights and benefits, so much that even the actor''s fee and other things will be taken into ount one by one.


    But correspondingly, the Li family will also join in the early investment and in the dissemination of the advertisingter. Sure enough, after Li Shaolin heard Xie Zhiqi''s agreement, he immediately spoke with the unique temperament of a local tyrant: "How much investment does your crew stillck? The Li group is willing to invest in this movie."


    Xie Zhiqi was still in the middle of thinking about Chen Tong matters when Li Shaolin had unexpectedly pulled out such big move. This could be said to be a bolt out of a blue, after hanging up the call, he immediately notified the co-producer of this news, letting him recalcte the funds needed.


    Chen Tong only knew that while he was looking at the entertainment news in thebook he held, Li Shaolin returned, informing him that the matter has already been settled and to directly head to the crew next week to start the film''s shooting. He suddenly felt that his servant was very impressive, being very pleased he opened his arms towards the man, doing a hug gesture.


    We are rewarding you with a hug, but don''t be too proud, oh!


    In Chen Tong''s view, this hug he was rewarding to his servant is a great manifestation of benevolence, however, Li Shaolin only felt that the well-behaved youth elicited his sympathy. So he hurriedly held the person and drew him in his arms with a gentle care. He kissed the youth''s hair and couldn''t resist touching the quivering pointed ears of the person as well.


    The kitten Chen was well-behaved when he gave him a kiss, but dodged when his ears were being touched, in addition to sending him an unhappy re.


    Our ears cannot be indiscriminately touched!


    The more Li Shaolin wasn''t allowed to touch, the more he yearned to touch. The cat ears in human form was too tempting. The long ck hair with the snow-colored ears, was enough to make people want tomit a crime. Li Shaolin felt that the little fellow before him was incessantly tempting or even seducing him. Even just a mere gaze, can inexplicably make him bear wickedness stemming from the gall. It was clearly my cat so why shouldn''t I be allowed to touch? So he raised his hand without warning and rubbed it, then lowered his head to print a kiss.


    The kitten''s fur immediately bristled a bit.


    Brazen! Impudent!!


    If he was in cat form at this moment, perhaps the cat''s whiskers would have beenpletely puffed up in anger. This ghostly servant is really too much, in addition to relying on-, relying on-, relying on the fact that we are slightly fond of you����


    But being especially spoiled and arrogant, should be an added crime, that needed to be dragged out and beaten by a board!!


    Li Shaolin had seen the little fellow''s fur bristle up as well, but at the same time, he also saw the cat ears turn red at a speed visible to the naked eye, beneath the cover of the tender and soft white fur, tempting him to kiss it once again.


    Speaking of the bristling fur, but it was actually just a bit more of shyness, right?


    However one must no longer continue to irritate him when the kitty''s fur was already bristled in anger, as the consequence of that would not be good at all. Perhaps it would uncontrobly extend it''s ws and give you a paw first, the kitten angrily red at him using it''s beautiful eyes, then finally took several steps away with arrogance and decided to ignore him the entire day.


    Li Shaolin immediately experienced the consequence of this, so he could only do his best to smile and coax the youth who had turned his back to ignore him by saying: "It was my fault, so don''t be angry anymore, alright?"


    Hmph.


    "How about eating giant mud crabs for dinner? Tan Zishang has a family friend that specializes in raising giant mud crabs. He just dered that 5 pairs of the biggest ones would be selected and brought over����"


    Hmph.


    ����Wait a minute, giant mud crabs?


    This three words made the little kitten Chen silently swallow a mouthful of saliva, but still continued to don on a very haughty appearance on the surface.


    You think that we can be bought with just 10 giant mud crabs? That''s just too naive!!


    ����At least say 20.


    On the evening of the same day, the youth who was pleased with the crab shelling service of Li Shaolin finally forgave him. Li Shaolin had already seen through the youth who was amenable to coaxing but not coercion behaviour. So he said with the intention of putting on a show of weakness: "My hand was clipped when I was not watchful enough in washing the crabs, can I have a kiss to make it better?"


    As facts had proven, all the tsunderes were paper tigers in the face of shamelessness. The kitten''s heart was really affected by the repeated pleadings of the other party that he truly went over to give a kiss to the lips of the other party.


    This was the first time the kitten actively came over to kiss Li Shaolin''s mouth in his human form.


    Even though a lot of worlds had already been experienced, but just like a pampered child that had never learned to grow up, Chen Tong''s approach to love was still as pure as before. He was passive in all his kissing experience and had still not learned how to kiss proactively until now, not to mention doing a passionate french kiss. At most, he could just touch his lips with the other in addition to extending his little tongue in.


    Li Shaolin only saw the youth kiss him with a very conscientious expression on his face. Having a very careful and cautious attitude just like eating some kind of favorite food, wanting to eat yet fearful that it would be eaten or finished too soon.


    It really was a pleasingly adorable and shy little kitty.


    The feeling of letting the other party take the initiative was not the same, but just one simple touch was shocking enough and had already made Li Shaolin feel giddy. Both the lips and tongue of the youth were soft and flexible just like jellied tofu and was also simr toing in contact with warm water, letting the body of the chief executive daren shudder all over.


    Things like love, is something no one would believe before encountering, even more so with people like Li Shaolin. But now, Li Shaolin realized that not only had he fallen he was also deeply entrenched, in addition to unexpectedly generating a mentality simr to that of a little daughter-inw, of not wanting to separate from the other for even a single second. Wanting to hold the person in his arms, touch the little hands for a while, kiss the adorable little lips for a moment, in addition to wanting to caress the little face for a while and never tire of watching him the entire day.


    The chief executive daren also rested together with Chen Tong for two days at home, it was only on Friday when Chen Tong''s spirit seemed to have been fully recovered that he came out.


    "Aiyah, you finally appeared." Lu Ze who came as a representative of the Lu family to talk about the business matters started teasing Li Shaolin upon seeing him: "A workaholic like you can actually take a week of from work to rest at home, is really hard toe by. ����But yourplexion looks so good, not like someone who had been sick, ah?"


    Because of fear that traces regarding the kitten being a cat demon might slip out or be exposed through the car ident, Li Shaolin made Tan Zishang use all kinds of methods to suppress the incident of the car ident. So apart from Tan Zi Shang and Sun Xiao, no one else was aware of the car ident that Li Shaolin was involved in. They only thought that he took several days of sick leave because he caught a high fever. The car crash was truly just an ident and did not have any human intervention involved at all. ����The truck driver was fatigued by driving, while Li Shaolin was also driving under the influence of alcohol, both bore the responsibility.


    Lu Ze continued to speak, when he mysteriously lowered his voice all of a sudden, "I heard that you hurriedly rushed away while you were in the middle of the video conference because of a noise in the bedroom. Hurry up and exin, are you really hiding an enchanting little <strong>demon*</strong> at home, to warm you everyday?"


    <em>*ref to a charming person: the author used demon here which means the same thing..</em><em></em>


    Li Shaolin subconsciously took a nce at the little fellow who had turned back to his cat form and was sleeping curled up on the sofa without a care.


    En, there was indeed a little demon, but this little demon doesn''t entangle with people at all.


    Lu Ze was of course just joking, but seeing that Li Shaolin not only did not do anything to refute it, but his eyes also contained warmth that seemed to form something simr to a tacit approval instead, which immediately astounded him, "No way, you were really hiding a beauty, ya!"


    He immediately followed it up with a fuss: "You are really too boring, do you not regard me as a brother? To actually keep silent about such a big thing. ����How old is she? Had the background been checked? Were there any issues? How about the character? When are you going to introduce me?"


    Contrary to expectations, Li Shaolin really wanted to hide the youth at home and not show him to anyone, "Next week, he is going to take part in a movie next week, you can visit and have a meal together."


    "A part of the entertainment circle?" Lu Ze had known Li Shaolin for so many years, but had never seen him having an appearance of being deeply ensnared with love. So he couldn''t help but say something to remind him, "That circle can be very messy, maybe he doesn''t like you at all and is only after your money����"


    The kitten that had been sleeping right from the start immediately moved his ears.


    ����Who is only after the money? We are working hard to earn money to provide for our servant ok? How dare you actually provoke the rtionship we have with our servant? Such an unforgivable sin!


    The silly human Lu Ze had no idea who he had just provoked.


    <strong>Raw word count: 4218</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 81 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 81: The chief executive''s little kitty 19 (part 1/2)</strong></h4>


    However, before the kitten could show his anger, Li Shaolin already spoke his mind without hesitation: "It doesn''t matter even if he doesn''t like me, it''s enough for me to like him." The man''s serious tone was just like a confession, "Always staying by his side like this. I believe that I can wait until the dayes when he will wholeheartedly love me."


    The kitten''s face had inexplicably flushed red.


    To-to-too foul! The servant is really too mean, always thinking about charming us!!


    But, we will forgive you, considering that you love us this much. Humph, only we can deal with this kind of brazen seduction of yours.


    "Y-y-you," Lu Ze tantly gaped, "are you still Li Shaolin? You''re not being possessed by something strange right? A day had unexpectedlye when you insist on cing your feelings above everything without any concern����"


    Li Shaolin''s expression did not have the slightest fluctuation because of the words <strong>insisting without any concern*</strong>, but only raised a brow as he calmly said: "In this case, you should grandiosely brandish your sleeves and quickly scram."


    <em>*����: means doing everything despite the fact that it might lead to nothing.</em><em></em>


    But, even though that poet wrote about gently brandishing the sleeves to leave, yet there were people who would most likely be very troublesome. He had effortlessly gone against Li Shaolin''s baby, other people would usually only look on with envious green eyes, but only this fool would dare to push forward.


    The only thing that Li Shaolin wanted to do right now was to pursue him regardless of everything. Life was too short, he mustn''t hesitate nor pine over it, for fear that he would never find it again if he didn''t seize it now.


    With one nce at Li Shaolin''s appearance, Lu Ze realized that anything he says would be useless, making him more curious about what kind of person was able to make Li Shaolin like this much. Not only did he not leave, he even pulled a swivel chair to sit on, then while holding on the contract''s documents said with a grin: "Won''t leave. I still have matters to discuss, on the city����"


    Thump����


    But the voice was brought to a stop followed by a loud falling sound. He had only uttered half of what he wanted to say when it had been forcibly changed to a cry of pain. Lu Ze was only seen falling down the floor, the swivel chair he had clearly set to sit down on, had magically and silently been pushed aside.


    He rubbed his butt and turned around, he then saw the little white cat walk by in a sashaying manner, crying a soft ''Mi~'' sound with a very pleasant mood.


    Lu Ze was simply vexed, not knowing where and when he had offended this great immortal cat, unfortunately it was also a kitten that could not be reasoned with. But this was just the beginning, he had just opened the file''s folder, when a nearby ss of water had been intentionally or otherwise turned over by the kitten''s furry tail that swept past when it hopped on the table. Half of the water in the ss had immediately been spilled over on his clothes and files; he hurriedly wiped the clothes and files with a paper napkin with a help of an assistant, the opened files were also trodden on by the kitten''s paw that it pretended to inadvertently raise.


    The paws that had just umted a lot of dust in addition to walking on the spilled water on top of the table were pressed on the file''s paper, a series of adorable little ash plum blossom shaped prints were the result. It finally raised it''s head in satisfaction as it drilled into Li Shaolin''s arms.


    The chief executive daren took a handkerchief and conscientiously help wipe the 4 paws of the little fellow clean bit by bit, as he showed a somewhat helpless and indulging smile.


    Saturday is the day scheduled to film the ��Which cutie is your favorite?�� program.


    The venue of the first task was set in the farm this time, the task was to assist the livestock breeders in catching chickens, the quantity of catches would determine the victory or defeat.


    The husky that loves running after birds was excited, feeling that it finally had the upper hand, so it vigorously rushed in without another thought. However, it forgot that in it''s short two years of life as a dog, it had never been able to sessfully catch even a single one. So it went without saying, that in the end, Xiao Ha scurried around for such a long time and only got a hold of a chicken''s feather. It was really a <strong>chicken flying and dog jumping </strong>scene, the chickens that Liu Yang strenuously caught had also managed to escape.


    How on earth could this still be chicken catching? This simply made a person anxious. Liu Yang finally realized that Xiao Ha''s real purpose was to stir trouble. A bright idea struck as he made it run over to disrupt the otherpetitors, so that it could also make itself a bit more useful.


    This move really worked, as almost everyone was defeated by the destructive force of Xiao Ha. The current scene of catching chickens of the teen idol who had always been known to be cold and aloof from the start of his career was still a very impressive sight to behold, in addition to the husky''s 360 methods of causing troubles which even made the viewers unable to restrain theirughter. But the most spectacr thing was, the husky which would raise it''s dog''s head fearlessly to the heavens when facing anyone in addition to bing more disobedient the more it was coaxed, would actually only act well behaved when in front of the kitten, which was simply a miraculous moment.


    As long as ites close to the kitten, the husky would automatically lower it''s head | body. Although it didn''t desperately wag it''s tail like what thebrador had done, however, the same meaning of ttering was in to see.


    However, it''s denotation was different, thebrador��s behaviour towards the kitten was like a servant trying to please it''s master. But the siberian husky obviously had an implication of courtship, like a fool trying to win a sweetheart''s favor, that it even tried to lick the kitten''s face.


    The only oue of this was naturally being pped by the kitten''s paw, fortunately, the ws of the kitten were retracted, otherwise there would certainly be three bloody w marks.


    Xiao Ha didn''t dare to lick anymore, but it was not discouraged at all as it continued to persistently move closer to the kitten, the foolish appearance made people unable to restrain their smiles.


    In fact, in terms of appearance alone, Xiao Ha''s appearance can be considered to be very attractive. It has a very pure bloodline, thick coat, with a dark blue that is almost ck thick coat covering it''s back, the face and belly was furry in addition to having a shiny silver color, the tail was also big and fluffy, just like a heroically handsome wolf, making the viewers begin another round of enthusiastic discussion once more, which made the number ofments skyrocket.


    Oo unsweetened <strong>doudou*</strong>.: I want to stand in line again and change to the the kitten and Xiao Ha <em>CP</em>, but what about the sweet interaction of the kitten and Xiao Bu before?<figure ss="aligncenter sizerge is-resized"><figcaption>*Traditional type of Chinese baby apron bib usually with a pocket</figcaption></figure>


    My homework was in vain: In this standard Xiao Ha would be the third party <strong>233*</strong>����


    <em>*inte ng meaning lol or ??</em><em></em>


    Whale shooting boy: Nowadays, even the silly and cute husky is courting his true love, so why is this old man still single!


    All around from attacker to receiver: Helping the upstairs to correct their typos without charge, it should be a single dog, no need for thanks.


    Everyone looked very cheerful and lighthearted, it was only Li Shaolin who had a very dark face. The chief executive daren even got jealous when he saw the little guy running together with that stupid dog to catch chickens, so dark that it began to thunder and rain.


    Xiao Ha was really able to master the skill of catching chickens under the kitten''s guidance, one of them was in charge of chasing while the other was responsible for containment. In the end when the siberian husky had finally been able to sessfully capture one, it immediately barked twice in excitement. The kitten utter a ''Meow wu'' towards Li Shaolin, indicating it to ce the chicken into the container of cage no. 1.


    Everything was always difficult at the start,ter on, Xiao Ha''s uracy got more and more better, in just a short moment of effort it''s catches had almost reached 10. The existence of the entire dog brightened, that it had even been able to rece the Labrador''s title of ''chest finding male god'', to a new title of ''chicken catching male god''.


    It just a pity that the chickens it caught were ce under the possession of the team of Li Shaolin and the kitten, which simply left Liu Yang to cry without tears.<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 81 part2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 81: The chief executive''s little kitty 19 (part 2/2)</strong></h4>


    After taking part in catching chickens was also the ''Game of luck'' mini game before meals, so an entire morning had unwittingly slipped by. It was only during lunch time, when Li Shaolin was finally able to vent out the unhappiness he endured in the morning, telling the kitten with a wooden face: "You can''t y with that stupid dog in the future, do you hear?! Other dogs are also not allowed, understood?!!"


    The tone was full of envy and overflowing jealousy, in addition to having a very serious appearance. Yan Zhen who went inside in order to talk to Li Shaolin about some matters just happened to witness this scene, that the corner of his mouth inadvertently twitched.


    The great film director Yan paused for a moment, before speaking in an understanding tone: "����that, in fact, I''m also secretly in love with my family''s Da Hui, I even wanted to court it, unfortunately I never dared to do that."


    Li Shaolin raised a brow, "����don''t dare?"


    "En," The great film director Yan replied in a serious manner: "You should be aware, Da Hui is very intelligent, I''m afraid it might look down on my poor IQ."


    These words actually held two meanings, because before Yan Zhen had said this, the kitten that had finished washing it''s face with it''s paw had already turned it''s back while issuing a humph sound, disdainfully facing it''s little butt towards Li Shaolin


    Li Shaolin calmly shut Yan Zhen who still wanted to see a good show out of the door and promptly went to pick the kitten up. The kitten which was clearly unhappy because of the matter of the inexplicable admonishment just now, didn''t give him the chance to touch it''s body, so it hopped above the cab on the left.


    Humph, we are a bit moody.


    As a servant, you actually dared to disrespect and unscrupulously me us, punishing you to stay away from our side, ����at least one meter away!!


    The kitten thought while sashaying from the top of the cupboard to the bookshelf, but upon not hearing any movements behind the entire time he was walking, inevitably caused the upright ears to freeze for a moment.


    ����<strong>Nani*</strong>? The servant actually didn''te after us?


    *Japanese of what��


    After waiting for a moment, it couldn''t help but secretly take a <strong>very very very careful*</strong> nce behind him.


    *lol��the author wrote it 3x for emphasis


    ���� Hey, even though we punished you to stay one meter away from us, but you also cannot be more than 3 meters away from us, ah.


    Li Shaolin noticed as soon as the kitten had stopped moving and was also able to magically understand the meaning in it''s eyes when it secretly looked over. Thinking how this world could have such a lovely and heart-rending thing, he even felt regretful on how fierce he had just been towards it, so he hurriedly went over to smooth it''s fur while saying: "Sorry, I shouldn''t have said those words to you, I was just jealous����"


    The kitten epted the smoothing of it''s fur, but still donned on an indifferent attitude, giving the people a feeling of a king that would never give in. But the moment Li Shaolin lifted his hand to switch, a paw was gently raised to prevent his hand from moving away.


    Don''t run off, continue smoothing our fur!!


    He then fell asleep along the way.


    The little fellow habitually breathed with it''s mouth and nose alternately during it''s sleep. The little mouth under the fur was light pink, in the human form it must be a very beautiful and moist pink, tempting people to intensely kiss.


    On the way to sending Chen Tong to the filming scene of the��Immortal fates��, Li Shaolin gave the youth a passionate kiss and didn''t stop until the person ran out of breath, then reassured him over and over again: "����you can let Jiang Heng handle everything, if Jiang Heng can''t handle it you can directly give me a call, you can also call me even if it''s not important, I''ll quickly finish the business matters this afternoon so I cane early to pick you up����"


    Jiang Heng, the agent that Li Shaolin had specially arranged for Chen Tong, was sitting in the front passenger seat of the car with his <strong>head lowered in obedience</strong>. Not only did the youth who was spoiled by his family''s <em>boss</em> to the heaven''s not feel appreciative, he even heard himin in dissatisfaction: "I got it already! Don''t worry alright? ����your so long-winded just like some little old man."


    Li Shaolin and the client have agreed to talk about the business matters at 9 o��clock, so he delivered Chen Tong at the door and left. Chen Tong was filming for the first time and felt very novel. The majority of people in the film studio were very busy, carrying props, setting the scenes, arranging the stage lights����, looking very messy, but each and every section were actually neat and orderly.


    "You arrived quite early, ah." Xie Zhiqi holding a notebook and a director''s megaphone saw Chen Tong arrive and carelessly gave him a word of praise, then instructed the assistant beside him: "Quickly take him for a change of costume and make-up."


    Because the heroic cultivator drama was of an ancient background setting, putting on the head ornaments and costumes were time-consuming, even more so with the actress, who more often than not needs to arrive 2 to 3 hours earlier for this reason. Only the costume of the demonic zither yed by Chen Tong was rtively simple, a single headband on the head and just a traditional chang pao on the body. Chen Tong even had the hair and make-up covered, as the long hair and skin were already present, there was no need for any enhancement at all.


    So much that even the makeup artist had gasped in amazement, while repeatedly proiming of having never seen a person with this kind of skin after mixing in this line for so long. The youth''s skin was unimaginably tender, just like a drop of water, in addition to having a somewhat pure and limpid feeling. The makeup artist studied it for such a long time but still didn''t know where to start, in the end, a a bit of light makeup was carefully smeared. Applying eyeliner to lengthen the eyes, after another nce, added a stroke to the pair of round cat eyes to give him a bit of demonic atmosphere that the role needs.


    When Chen Tong went out after a change of costume, Xie Zhiqu revealed an obvious look of satisfaction the moment heid his eyes on him. The youth existence was exactly just like the appearance of the zither spirit he imagined, the countenance had a mix of an immortal and demonic atmosphere, although earthly but it also had a trace of unspeakable charm and waspletely just like the zither spirit that walked upon the realm of mortals in the script.


    A lot of people who also auditioned to Xie Zhiqi before, were either too ostentatious or not attractive enough. Throughout the entire drama, the male and female lead as well as the other characters were ordinary people or were born from human cultivators. Only this single role was born as a demon spirit, if the temperament''s characteristic cannot be distinguished from that of the ordinary people, not only will there no sense of substitution, even the viewers would not buy it.


    Chen Tong had already read the script, the first scene he was going to act was the part when the zither spirit descended to a ce in the boundary of the mortal realm where the Qing Yin deity had fallen to y the zither tomemorate her, and will then have an encounter with the female lead who was in a difficult situation.


    A zither was also prepared, the crew rented a real zither that was considerably expensive in order for it to appear more realistic. The actor only needed to strum a few strings, in any case, there were only a few rare films which does a live sound recording of the scenes, as all relied on theter dubbing.


    Chen Tong did not perform any extra movements at all, he only sat down unhurriedly in ordance to the script written, and showed the yearning expression of the shaped zither. Then strummed the zither as was previously taught to him by the Qing Yin deity, ying the other party''s favorite piece of music.


    A melodious piece of music had unexpectedly flowed out from the zither under the white delicate and slender fingertips of the youth.


    Everyone was stunned, fortunately the camera kept rolling and never stopped. The youth''s skin was very favorable in front of the camera, no pores could be spotted despite zooming in. The melodious ancient tune had a kind of shocking power, even when this piece was obviously light and brisk. However, the youth movements that were neither fast or slow emphasized the disappointments and frustrations, thoroughly exposing a faint sadness.


    His portrayal of grief was not exaggerated, needing to be wordlessly perceived from a hidden corner. The pleasant tone of the zither had a sort of mncholic feeling that momentarily swept through everyone at the scene, letting everyone around him enter the y. As if they actually perceived that lonesome yearning of the zither spirit as well as his feelings and thoughts towards his former master the Qing Yin deity.


    The short piece of music soon came to an end, the youth then slowly closed his eyes. A beautiful arc outlined the pair of closed eyes, the longshes that were slightly upright were as captivating as the resting wings of the butterfly.


    The director at the other side never shouted cut, as this bit naturally passed very smoothly. The site still remained very quiet, as a lot of people had still been unable to return to their senses. Xie Zhiqi had never imagined that Chen Tong would actually be able to y the zither, this kind of instrument that modern people hardly ever learn. The pleasant surprise was more of joy than shock, moreover, this ancient piece was also very suitable with the plot, so much that Xie Zhiqi even had the intention topile this piece or make it into a theme song.


    Strumming the zither was naturally not Chen Tong, but rather the male ghost within the little bell. He finally relied on using Chen Tong��s body to soothe the long time longing of wanting to y this zither piece, after which, he immediately went back into the little bell to think.


    The next scene about the encounter of the female lead needed to wait, because before the female lead met the zither spirit, there was still the scene where she would be humiliated by the supporting actress and forced to leave home. Chen Tong was just a little neer, even if Li Shaolin had the capability, it would also be impossible to hang all the actors and actresses dry to the side while only filming the scenes that the zither spirit was part of.


    ying the part of the female lead was Xu Long who had just won the <strong>Golden Lion*</strong> award for the best female lead. The acting skills were very good as she was also photogenic in front of the camera lens. Chen Tong learned a lot through watching, so he didn''t feel bored at all. More importantly, the agent Jiang Heng and the assistant Xiao Wu brought him a bunch of snacks, all of which were his favorites, such as milk tea, sushi, duck neck, <strong>petit four**</strong> and everything that can be thought of.


    <em>*award at the Venice Film Festival</em><figure ss="aligncenter sizerge is-resized"><figcaption>**Petit four (aka. Mini cakes)</figcaption></figure>


    These were undoubtedly the instructions of Li Shaolin. To know that Jiang Heng had been witlessly scared the night before by the call of their <em>boss</em>, thinking that he would be told off because of a mistake he made somewhere, as a result, only a lot of preferences and habits of Chen Tong were ryed, including the napping time.


    Jiang Heng had already brought up a lot of big stars and had also seen the faces of the world, but had never seen Li Shaolin like this. Their <em>boss</em> was not just supporting Chen Tong as a lover, but also raising him like a child. The entire body from top to bottom and from inside to outside was personally cared for, no matter whether it was eating or drinking. However, it seems that the youth''s appearance would never be ruined by the spoiled upbringing because of his wonderful cultivation method, otherwise the people following him would suffer.


    Perhaps, Xie Zhiqi''s requirements were too high, that the performing standards of the supporting actress was not up to par and repeatedly received a NG starting from the second shot, that even the performance of the female lead was affected. Xie Zhiqi''s temper finally red up, uncontrobly hitting the pieces of equipments while scolding someone.


    The filming of this scenested until 3 o''clock in the afternoon before Chen Tong''s turn finally came once more. The crew rushed to rece the scene, move the equipments, in order to prepare for the next scene.


    At this time, Li Shaolin who had hurriedlypleted his business matters had really arrived early to pick him up.


    Xie Zhiqi was still exining the drama seriously, the assistant director who knew of Li Shaolin''s identity immediately went over to greet him in behalf of Xie Zhiqi, and took the initiative to exin: "President Li, this scene had just begun, do you want me to go over to say something for you? Or take you to the monitoring devices to see the filming process?"


    "No need," Li Shaolin indifferently replied: "I will just wait here."


    The site at this moment was a special scene set up at the outdoor area within the film and television site, the petals falling off the flowering trees were magnificent and were arranged very beautifully. The evening''s afterglow spread through the structure of the tree, granting it a resplendent halo, which gave people a sense of tranquility. The chief executive daren actually stood in ce, looking at Chen Tong from a distance, quietly waiting with a gentle appearance that had no trace of impatience.


    <strong>Raw word count: 5023</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">


    <span><strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    Because there will be a twist, this world will have a few more chapters than the previous worlds. This quick transmigration will be slow. I hope everyone can forgive me ~ I''m already thinking about what cute things I want to write in the next world~ By the way, is everyone looking forward to the next demon form?~~<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 82 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 82: The chief executive''s little kitty 20 (part 1/2)</strong></h4>


    Chen Tong looked very good in ancient costumes. Slowly walking out from underneath the flowering trees made him appear just like a beautiful youth in a painting, seizing all of Li Shaolin''s attention. There were actually quite a lot of people beside the youth, as the other casts and crew members gathered to walk together to adjust the lighting. However, the youth was the only person reflected in Li Shaolin''s eyes, his sight was always on him and never strayed away, but he himself had not noticed how focused and ardent his eyes were at this very moment.


    As each units were all set and the scenes marked, the seeding scenes can now officially start filming. He Qing Yin, the female lead had inadvertently strayed into the flowering forest during her escape, then identally stumbled amidst her haste, but it was at this moment when a pair of white boots appeared before her eyes.


    She couldn''t resist letting her gaze slowly trail upwards, until she was able to directly look at the face of the <strong>zither* </strong>spirit.


    *Qin to zither��


    Both of them were stunned. The zither spirit was naturally shocked because of how simr her appearance was with the Qing Yin deity, while He Qing Yin was shocked by the youth''s beautiful countenance. She realized for the first time that the word beautiful was not exclusively for women. Each and every detail of the youth before her was like being personally sculpted by the gods and was just like a beautiful statue, in addition to also being extremely detached that was also simr to a statue.


    Yu Long who yed as He Qing Yin was able topletely and easily portray the stunned expression written on the script without any need for pretense, because this was what she actually felt. The youth dressed in a white chang pao stood underneath the sunset, but was slightly more brilliant than the sun, that he can even daze the onlooking people as well as bewilder their minds. Afterwards, the youngdy was lifted up from the ground with the use of the demon''s ability, a voice of query then sounded: "What''s your name?"


    An obvious trace of tremor could be heard from his voice. He intently and greedily stared at the youngdy''s face, as if wanting to unearth more information about the Qing Yin deity from the other person. Until he really heard the two words that he really yearned for:


    "����Qing Yin."


    He Qing Yin inevitably felt some panic the moment an invisible force lifted her up, she then said once more after a moment of pause: "I''m He Qing Yin."


    This was the first time Chen Tong had acted after all, so even though he already made a lot of preparations, he still encountered the NG problems that frequently appear in novices. So in the following scenes when he apanied the female lead to the <strong>Kunlun mountains*</strong>, he had the wrong cement once, the actor''s lines were stuck at one time and an unnatural pause when reaching for the female lead''s wrist urred once. Fortunately, these three NGs were immediately corrected when he was made aware of them. As long as the mistakes were no longer repeated, Xie Zhiqi was generally very satisfied with Chen Tong. As a professional actress, Xu Long also gave Chen Tong praises and encouragements during the breaks of the drama.


    <em>*mountain in Chinese mythology </em><em></em>


    In a sh, it was already 6:30 in the evening, the time for eating the evening meals, the sky had also faintly darkened. The cast and crew still had night scenes, but Chen Tong did not have any part in it, so he was allowed to leave ahead of time. Thus, the first day of the kitten Chen''s acting career has officially ended. On the other side, the directer had just called out when Jiang Heng, the agent immediately run over to inform Chen Tong: "Young master Tong, the boss has already arrived and is waiting for you over there."


    Chen Tong had still been reflecting on the concerns of his previous mistakes, after turning around, did he just notice Li Shaolin walking towards him from a distance. Followed by an eager assistant director, associate producer and other people beside him, with 3 to 4 tall and strong bodyguards. On top of Li Shaolin''s personal height of <strong>1.9 meters*</strong> plus the ruthlessly cold aura of temperament he carried with him. Unexpectedly, the imposing style seemed to appear very mighty and powerful, and was conversely also like a shooting of a movie, the movie scene of a mafia boss.


    <em>*6.23 ft�� do you want me to convert their heights to ft or should I just stick to meters?</em><em></em>


    Only a few people within the city did not recognize Li Shaolin. Seeing him walking over, made all of them consciously open a path and this path lead straight towards Chen Tong who was still reflecting on matters. The initially bustling surroundings gradually fell into silence as well, right until Li Shaolin arrived in front of Chen Tong. He reached out and touched the top of his head with much love and affection, then said in a tone overflowing with indulgence: "What are you thinking of, for you to stupidly stand here for?"


    The kitten Chen immediately became unhappy once he heard this, the beautiful pair of eyes red at him: "You''re stupid."


    Needless to say, the chief executive daren was not stupid, but the other people in the area were shocked stupid, that their jaws dropped in shock. Regardless of whether they had ]or had not seen Li Shaolin before, all of them couldn''t believe this extremely overindulging attitude of his.


    ����This person is seriously off, and simply had such great difference from the usual times! Moreover, is he about to <strong>publiclye out of the closet</strong>?


    Li Shaolin is the chief executive of the huge corporation, a stamp of this person''s feet can cause the entire city of Chen to <strong>shake</strong>. The person who was practically considered to have zero scandals before and had never been exposed of officially being in a rtionship, had now, actually came out in an inconspicuous way, In! Public!


    But in a sweet and dazzling way too. This was simply too abusive to <strong>single dogs</strong> don''t you think?!����


    Perhaps it was only Chen Tong alone who didn''t feel that there was anything wrong in this scene, as he had been quite ustomed to Li Shaolin''s attitude, but only had a vague feeling that the high-profile appearance of the other side seemed off, but was also toozy to figure out what was wrong. He truly didn''t want to be a celebrity after all and didn''t intend to go far down this road. He only wanted nothing but to draw in as much pure blessings as possible to pass through the lightning tribtion.


    The reason Li Shaolin actually came over was to specially pave a path for Chen Tong. Chen Tong only assumed that Li Shaolin appeared too high-profile, but waspletely unaware that once the influence had reached a certain extent, people cannot breed jealousy, as only admiration and reverence would be prevalent.


    There were too many high-ranking people who trample over on the lower-ranking people, the bullying of the neers weremon urrences. Li Shaolin would naturally not allow his little guy to suffer even a bit of grievance. What''s more, even if Li Shaolin didn''te, his rtionship with Chen Tong would sooner orter be known to everyone. Rather than being hypothesized by people as being kept for or some other thoughts of messy rtionships, it would be much better to clearly tell other people that their love was mutual and he wholeheartedly likes Chen Tong.


    The mere thought of the word love still made the chief executive daren a little excited, it just a pity that he still hasn''t gotten the hand of this tsundere kitten. His Majesty, the cat turned to unhurriedly head over the dressing room for the removal of his makeup and costume change while calmly speaking: "When did you reach here?"


    The servant who was closely following his steps, answered with extreme calmness: "I just arrived and haven''t been here too long."


    The assistant director and crew members who heard these words couldn''t help but inwardly stand up in protest. Just arrived? Dare to say that the president Li they previously saw standing there more than an hour ago was actually a ghost?


    When the figure of both people had been hidden behind the dressing room''s door, Chen Tong blinked his eyes and asked once again: "Then have you seen my acting?"


    His original intention in asking was to know whether the other person had seen his embarrassing NG scenes, but Li Shaolin nheless lowered his head to drop a kiss on his forehead and affectionately said: "I saw. You performed so well, so well that I couldn''t move my gaze away."


    His Majesty, the kitty who''s fond of hearingpliments was very pleased, the slightly narrowed eyes revealed a unique cat-like expression of satisfaction. The foundation on his face was so light that it waspletely unnoticeable at all, the makeup artist advised that the foundation should be removed with a makeup remover upon returning home, so it wasn''t removed. He only changed the Chang Pao then immediately followed after Li Shaolin to ride the car.<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 82 part2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 82: The chief executive''s little kitty 20 (part 2/2)</strong></h4>


    The reason for such anxiety was naturally over worrying that the kitten Chen would be hungry, that he could eat the biggest meal in the world. As soon as he got in the car he touched his little tummy while wondering what to eat. The chief executive daren then asked: "Do you want to go have a meal in my family friend''s restaurant? I just happen to have a few people I want to introduce to you."


    Lu Ze was naturally included among the people Li Shaolin mentioned, the other two were friends who had gone through life and death with Li Shaolin, and had only returned to the country yesterday and just wanted to have a get together. For fear that the little guy would feel ufortable or feel he was too brazen, Li Shaolin immediately said words of assurance: "Meng Da might appear quite fierce, but they will be very amicable to you. So you need not worry����"


    In reality, Li Shaolin had just thought too much. In the kitten Chen''s perspective, as long as there were delicious meals prepared, he would not have any uneasy feelings or the like at all, but the mere thought of this name of Lu Ze made him pause for a moment with a twitch in his lips.


    ����Humph, we still remember our enemy.


    Lu Ze also brought along his Xiao Ha this time, always feeling that ever since this foolish dog that was very friendly to strangers was lent to Yan Zhen for the filming of the reality show, had already left him, this one''s true owner behind, immediately giving him a strong sense of crisis. The decorations in the restaurant were antiques and had quite a meditative atmosphere. Chen Tong followed Li Shaolin and went through <strong>twist and turns</strong> before reaching the restaurant''s private room. Several people had already been waiting inside. A tall and robust person among them who was a few centimeters taller than Li Shaolin stood up to p Li Shaolin''s shoulder vigorously, a smack smack sound of the p reverberated, as he brightlyughed: "Haha, long time no see,!"


    Chen Tong slightly wrinkled his brows.


    This person was precisely Meng Da who Li Shaolin had just spoke of. Even if he was outwardly greeting Li Shaolin, he also noticed Chen Tong the moment he came in. Due to Meng Da''s work as a mercenary captain, his body will inevitably have a strong murderous aura that people avoided and was even more frightening than Li Shaolin''s frostiness. Seeing Chen Tong''s frown, made him think that he was frightened just like a normal person would inevitably feel, which couldn''t help but make him feel a little worried and a slightly scornful.


    Because in Meng Da''s perspective even if Chen Tong has a beautiful appearance, but he was still outrageously weak. The entire person appeared young and tender, the fair skin could seemingly be hurt by a single touch, the personality must surely be the timid and introverted type he despises the most. But the youth at this moment had unexpectedly looked at him to say: "Hey, you pped too much."


    Meng Da had just realized that this was the reason why Chen Tong had knitted his brows. The youth was obviously protective of Li Shaolin as those pair of eyes dared to fearlessly looked straight into his own eyes, which immediately caused Meng Da''s favorable impression towards him leap a step up, but the voice was still unpleasant on the surface, "It''s nothing but a p on the shoulder, how can it be too much?"


    What do you mean by it''s not too much, in case the servant couldn''t bear the p and is beaten, there would be no one to serve us, do you understand? Chen Tong took a nce at Meng Da''s bear like stature and said: "Of course you can''t feel it because it wasn''t on your body, ����How about you let me try pping you?"


    Li Shaolin was also a tough guy who had passed through the gun''s rains of bullet and had never felt this feeling of being protected by other people. This new and odd feeling made him touched and somewhat funny, that he simply wanted to take the dearly beloved youth in his embrace for a kiss or two.


    "Hahaha, you want toe p me despite you having such a small weak body?" Meng Da gave a loud and unrestrainedughter, "Alright, you can p as you want, but be careful not to hurt you hand, otherwise Ah''Lin would want my life."


    His Majesty, the kitty waspletely displeased.


    This displeasing and lowly person who had the cheek to presumptuously look down on us, was more hateful than Lu Ze. He immediately mobilized the spiritual energy to the palm of his hand and pped Meng Da''s upper arm.


    The reason for pping the upper arm was naturally because Chen Tong''s height with his footwear only added up to<strong> 1.75 meters*</strong> so pping the other person''s shoulder required a lot of effort. The moment the palm was set in motion, Meng Da instantly felt a sudden powerful forceing from the other person''s palm. The body was unable to withstand the impact of the terrible power and had unexpectedly caused him to retreat no less than 3 steps.


    <em>*5.7ft</em>


    If it weren''t for the endurance and reaction force umted through the past several years, Meng Da would probably have fallen down to the floor and lost face. After he regained his bnce, his eyes immediately widened in surprise, "You, you����"


    His Majesty, the cat lifted his chin and redoubled the contemptuous gaze that Meng Da had just used recently and even said almost the same exact words: "You still want to let me p despite you having such a weak body? Fortunately I didn''t do my best, if not you would have been hurt and Li Shaolin would probably not know what to do at all."


    None of the four people in the room including Li Shaolin had ever witness the youth''s appearance of clearly and deliberately despising someone, and werepletely stunned. This kind of contempt had inexplicably resulted to a <strong>fight that wouldn''t allow the other to fight back at all</strong>, as opposed to the hidden contempt.


    Just like a haughty white swan that also had the means to be haughty, but thezy gaze couldn''t help but make people condone this. The entire room fell into silence for a short while, until it was broken by the sounds of Xiao Ha''s bark. It was desperately trying to move closer to Chen Tong''s side, that the dog leash was about toe undone in a little while.


    As this one''s owner, Lu Ze felt really aggrieved. It was undeniably his dog, yet it didn''t like following him, as this guy likes to follow other people when given an opportunity. The dishes had already been served and Chen Tong''s eyes could only amodate the food all of the sudden. He gluttonously took hold of the empty te before him, then seriously took not just a few little clippings of his favorite seafood with the use of the serving chopsticks and safely ced it before him afterwards, then his cheeks bulged as he engrossed himself with eating.


    Meng Da looked at the side and had been thoroughly convinced. He lowered his voice and said to Li Shaolin as he shook his head: "Li, your little lover is really amazing."


    Ding Peng who had never spoken a single word and was simrly not fond of timid people, also smiled and expressed his approval: "En, Ah'' Lin''s vision has always been specially good."


    Hearing this two sentences caused Li Shaolin to be a hundred times more proud than when being praised himself. That joy and sense of satisfaction, was something a billion dor business couldn''t achieve.


    "Your Chen Tong right? I''m very pleased to meet you." Lu Ze then began to persuade Chen Tong to drink, "Come on,e on! drink up, drink up!"


    "Liquor''s doesn''t taste good." Chen Tong still remembered the <strong>baijiu*</strong> from when Li Shaolin treated him to a meal of seafoodst time, which had a strong and tangy scent. He then picked up a m soup nearby and said: "Drink this."


    <em>*white liquor: but baiju is more specific��</em><em></em>


    Lu Ze had momentarily taken aback, "This wine is very delicious, I''m not fooling you."


    "No." Chen Tong shook his head, then looked up to give Lu Ze a provocative look of ''We won''t be fooled'', but was not aware that a bit of conceited expression was mixed in those bright pair of eyes, it was so beautiful, that it seemed to twinkle.


    Li Shaolin served the kitten food while talking about the past with Meng Da. After eating a fish''s tail, three scallop pieces, four shrimp ball pieces, subsequent to the bowl of m soup and so on. The kitten let out a long yawn, then leaned on Li Shaolin''s arm as he quietly said, "Sleepy����"


    "Have you eaten your fill?" Li Shaolin gently kissed the hair on top of his head.


    "Full."


    Before all of this, the kitten Chen had also taken a sip of the liquor after Ding Peng also told him that not only did it taste delicious and not tangy, it was also sweet. So after drinking two and a half ss in a row, he already started to be intoxicated. He quickly let out another yawn, then unthinkingly lifted his clothes to reveal a little area of his tender white belly and with a slightck of self-awareness said to Li Shaolin with a sly silliness: "You touch, it''s round, it is full. So let''s return home, okay?"


    Li Shaolin''s heart was wildly beating because of the youth''s lovable appearance and the one word he uttered which was ''home''. He suddenly realized that every time he thought his love for him had reached the limit, the other person would refresh his cognition once more. His heart had already been thrown in disarray with the confusing and unpredictable behaviour of the youth. The kitten also patted his little belly this time and innocently batted his eyes towards Li Shaolin, "����It''s full, sleepy, so let''s return home to sleep."


    The chief executive daren felt that he waspletely beyond redemption, and instantly became just like a love-struck fool and <strong>impulsive youth</strong>. That he pretty much stood up to take his leave with the kitten. Meng Da still had matters he wanted to talk with Li Shaolin, but was immediately interrupted by Li Shaolin: "Tong Tong is sleepy, so let''s talk another day, okay? ����he will feel sleepy as soon as he''s full. His also tired after a busy day today, so we should go back to rest early."


    "Alright." Meng Da also didn''t entangle, but said in a very clear voice while pping Li Shaolin''s shoulder once more, but he converged his strength this time, "I''ll be here this entire month and will leave next month."


    Li Shaolin gave a slight nod, Meng Da finally sent him a sly smile and said in a deliberately lowered voice: "Have you not eaten him yet? This little guy is already drunk, this is the perfect asion <strong>to do what needs to be done*</strong>, ah."


    <em>*cook an uncooked rice</em><em></em>


    <strong>Raw word count: 4411</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 83 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 83: The chief executive''s little kitty 21 (part 1/3)</strong></h4>


    The owner of this family restaurant they were eating in was a married woman in her early 40''s, who''s body exudes a graceful and subdued demeanor that was unique to the people in Jiangnan. Because of Meng Da and Li Shaolin being old acquaintances with her husband, she personally cooked the food today, in addition to adding three more dishes and one soup for the three of them. After hearing that Li Shaolin and Chen Tong were going to leave, they specially went over to say hello, ask how the food was, let theme again next time and such.


    The muddled kitten did not listen much, but when the other side uttered that sentence to inquire whether the food was delicious, both eyes immediately widened and twinkled with exceptional sincerity as he nodded towards the female proprietor to say: "Delicious, I have never tasted such a delicious seafood soup!"


    That sweet sincere appearance, coupled with the earnest tone and beautiful face had definitely caused a critical strike to the female proprietress'' heart of this age, making her motherly love immediately overflow. She happily and abruptly made someone go to the kitchen to take the pot of soup base that was originally stewed for her personal consumption, sending it to Chen Tong to bring home. She then directly told him that it was for ate night drink. Since the little guy just happened to have drunk liquor, the soup base can be used to dissipate the effect of the alcohol in his stomach. She also refused to ept any payment.


    The kitten was still in an intoxicated state the entire time. He had yet to understand what had clearly urred as he lowered his gaze to look at the soup that was ced in his arms. The little nose just took an instinctive sniff because of the aroma, that made his eyes curve in satisfaction. Li Shaolin looked at the state of the kitten who had unknowingly been bribed. He was somewhat in betweenughter and tears while also exuding a slight pride. After helping the little guy thank the female proprietor, he then spoke to him: "Be good and give me the soup. Can you still walk? How about I carry you out?"


    "Don''t." The kitten Chen used his right arm to encircle the soup''s container then lift it next to his face, just like a kitty protecting it''s food and was also unwilling to share. He then stubbornly said: "I can walk, there''s no need to carry me."


    Li Shaolin did not expect that not only could the little guy walk, but he also remembered the route they took. For fear that Li Shaolin couldn''t see because the lights were too dim, he took hold of Li Shaolin''s hand and lead him along. He lead him all the way to the back of the restaurant and straight through the parking space.


    The chief executive daren experienced that feeling of being meticulously cared for once again. The heart beats could be clearly heard in this rtively quiet route.


    But due to being drunk, the pace of the kitten Chen was quite slow, the steps were also slightly wobbly, so Li Shaolin also went along with him and slowed down his pace. Walking is also a matter of choosing the rightpanion. Walking two to three meters together with some random person can seem long, but it won''t feel tiresome even if it the distance grows longer when walking together with a certain person. The chief executive daren looked down at both therge wheat colored hand and the tender small hand that were interlocked, the cold firm lines at the edge of the mouth that had always been t gave rise to reveal a slight of smile.


    After arriving for some time in the parking space, Chen Tong had however been unable to locate the car. Feeling that all the cars looked the same, he then started to pull Li Shaolin towards a direction and went in circles, just like a kitten going in circles to search for it''s own tail. As childish murmurs started pouring from his mouth: "The car? Where''s the car? The car is nowhere to be found����"


    The sweet silly appearance couldn''t help but make Li Shaolin smile once more. As a matter of fact, the car was already in front of them, but the little guy was just too woozy that both of his eyes were spinning, that even Li Shaolin''s figure was doubled in his eyes.


    The car identst time was a very bitter experience to Li Shaolin, that even a daring person like him would also develop a psychological shadow. So there was no way he could drive by himself in such a short period of time, thus all the driver and bodyguards did not leave and waited outside the restaurant. One of the bodyguard immediately took the soup''s container, the driver followed and respectfully opened the backseat door of the car. Li Shaolin carried his kitten inside the car with great care, just like carrying a living treasure while he gently coaxed: "Be good, isn''t this the car?"


    But just as the car drove to the road, the alcohol in Chen Tong''s system hadpletely red-up. The youth''s warm voice quietly sounded as he softly rubbed against Li Shaolin''s body, making the white skin be stained bit by bit with an alluring red.


    That people couldn''t help but think of the word enchanting.


    Li Shaolin did his best to stop the youth''s disorderly conduct of rubbing against his body as well as the raging heat within him as he hoarsely said: "Listen, endure for a while, we''ll be home soon����"


    The kitten blinked his eyes, but the brain couldn''t seem to understand the words he had spoken, and only paused for a moment before moving once more, "����hot����ufortable����"


    The tone also carried a hint of grievance and dissatisfaction, the small lips were brought a bit closer, as if beckoning Li Shaolin for a kiss. This unintentional seduction was a hundred times more tempting than a deliberate seduction. The fire burning in Li Shaolin''s heart had beenpletely ignited, his hands were sweating due to tension. The youth even held his hand, then with an overflowing trust and underhanded manner ordered: "����you help me����"


    This little demon was resolutely seducing himself. But Li Shaolin couldn''t help but wonder whether the other party was deliberate or not. He then lowered his head as he asked near the youth''s ear: "How should I help you?"


    "I don''t know����" The youth opened his eyes in confusion, seeing those bright pair of eyes was just like falling into the sea of stars. He actually pursed his lips and unexpectedly asked for a kiss, "Kiss����want kisses����"


    The man could no longer restrain himself anymore.


    The chief executive daren disregarded the driver and bodyguard seated in the front seat and didn''t have time to care if the sound istion of the car partition was adequate enough, as he decisively started to kiss the youth in a unceasingly unrestrained manner.


    In an obsessive and passionate way as if this would only ur this time and would never happen again, the care and deep affection inside of him involuntarily rushed forth without restraint.


    ����He couldn''t fathom when his love towards the other had already reached this extent.


    For Li Shaolin, love was like apletely new world and a very huge challenge. Li Shaolin had never tried to love someone before, let alone allowing someone to recklessly barge into his life. A little spection would produce a strong suspicion, rejection or even disgust. So even a temporary bed partner did not exist.


    However, this little guy was not a human being, but a little demon spirit.


    The car finally reached it''s destination. The car directly drove to the yard and parked in front of the porch. Li Shaolin obtained a temporary rity from the sound of the cautious inquiry of a bodyguard. He struggled to leave the sweet soft lips of the youth and securely ced him in his arms, then carried him all the way to the bed in the bedroom.


    Just as he had turned around to lock the door, the kitten started to unsp the buttons on his shirt, revealing a fair shoulder and corbone. Li Shaolin turned around to press the youth under him, but buttoned back the two buttons that had just been unfastened.


    ����Because he wanted to personally do it himself, as he wanted to enjoy the entire process of stripping of his treasure little by little until nothing was left.


    The more indifferent a man looks, the more his heart is unable to resist such an innocent thing in reverse. The straight-faced chief executive daren slowly lifted the youth''s clothes as he gently kissed each area of the skin being revealed. The youth was continuously kissed so wildly, that both his eyes moistened and became more dazed. When the clothes had beenpletely taken off, the entire person waspletelyid out before the man without any cover. Every part appeared to tempt the man to head to the abyss.<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 83 part2

    <h4>Slight NSFW��</h4><h4><strong>Chapter 83: The chief executive''s little kitty 21 (part 2/3)</strong></h4>


    Li Shaolin felt his brain heat up, it was at this moment, when he felt the familiar sense of numbness on his arm.


    Turning his head around, a long furry tail had unexpectedly popped out from the little bottom of the youth''s back that had been stripped halfway. Swaying and twirling in a slow-moving manner, yfully swishing about . The fluffy fur subsequently gently moved as it naughtily swayed, brushing all over Li Shaolin''s body.


    This half human and half cat form was obviously morefortable for the youth, as he swayed his tail and made afortable hum. Li Shaolin''s eyes turned red, throwing the idea of wanting to carefully take his time with his baby just a moment ago out of the window. He immediately turned into a starved and greedy beast, that he almost buried himself roughly to the other person''s body with the quickest speed.


    The passionate gaze roamed starting from the waist all the way down to the little belly button, the youth''s lovely root was exactly as he imagined, that he couldn''t help but give it a light upward stroke. The little thing quivered pitifully, the youth''s hum became more pronounced and sounded just like a kitty''s lovely purrs.


    The hand movements couldn''t help but speed up, causing the youth to tremble in surprise, that he couldn''t help but wish to curl up, in order to hide from it. Until he moaned out, a pair of pointed furry ears also popped up, the longshes couldn''t conceal the tears welling up. The expression under the light appeared messy and seductive.


    Li Shaolin knows himself, knew his ambitions and always knew what he wanted. But never knew that there would be such a youth in this world that couldpletely subvert his entire world. The man feared that he wouldpletely burn from head to toe, which would burn him to foolishness and couldn''t stop even if he wanted to stop. He eventually entered his kitten slowly while constantly expressing his love for him.


    The kitten soon changed from the refusal to ept in the beginning to willingness, as all the pores in his body was deeply soothed, which almost caused him to to be overwhelmed.


    He was repeatedly eaten over and over again this night, that even the cry of mercy to stop cannot be called out. So he could only bare his teeth to bite Li Shaolin''s neck and grind his teeth like a cub. But, not only did Li Shaolin not stop, he even touched his little belly in a relentlessly obsessive manner while also saying: "����do you want to bear my child?"


    The fur of the biting kitten bristled in anger, as the bite of the little fangs uncontrobly intensified. The bite caused Li Shaolin to feel a severe pain, but the body''s movement below became much heavier, which soon dragged him into a chaotic entanglement once more.


    Both people got upte the next day, the kitten Chen even slept more and only woke up at noon. The base soupst night was transferred into an earthen jar by the aunt and ced inside the refrigerator to be stored at home, had now been taken and reheated, but still retained a very delicious taste. The kitten who only recalled the matter of the film''s shooting after he had a whiff of the soup''s fragrant aroma, immediately felt terrible. After feeling powerless and losing a bit of his temper towards Li Shaolin, he then hurried over to the crew.


    Even if he had no intention of going too far in the road of stardom, but even if <strong>one does his job mechanically</strong>, the basic behaviour of integrity must still be conscientiously abided. What''s more, if no fans would buy a badly filmed movie, it would be even more delusional to think of obtaining their earnest and sincere blessings.


    Li Shaolin had naturally requested a leave of absence for Chen Tong early in the morning. But taking a leave of absence on the second day just after the filming started, would inevitably leave a bad impression on the cast and crew. The sensitive kittens vaguely noticed this bit when he went to the crew the second day, so he decisively decided to <strong>repent on his past mistakes and turn over a new leaf</strong> from now on, hence, he became diligent and dedicated to his work. Thus, apart from the filming of Which cutie is your favorite? In Saturday, he did his best to stay and fully cooperate to apany the cast and crew with the rest of his time, right until the filming will bepleted.


    The chief executive daren immediately felt very unhappy.


    That night of passion for Li Shaolin was absolutely impressively and thrilling, and was such amemorative event that was sufficient enough to be considered as important as marriage. His affection towards the kitten also grew stronger that it was past redemption. Especially to men like him who had been in a state of abstinence, not only did he be aware of the taste, he almost turned to someone who couldn''t bear to part with the other for a short moment at some point.


    However, the other party didn''t seem to share the same sentiment at all.


    The kitten didn''t seem to treat this passionate|love seriously at all. So much that he even gave Li Shaolin a feeling simr to abandonment once the deed was done. Not only was the matter of filming the first thing he thought of after the deed, but he even rushes to the crew early and return homete in the days that followed, that even the time to meet him had been very shorten in the end. Not to mention that it greatly deviated from what the chief executive daren imagined of their rtionship taking a step closer after the deed was done as well as their rtionship growing closer.


    The man''s heart grew more and more uneasy. A lot of questions rushed forth in his mind in just a short moment, such as whether he didn''t perform well that night, or was he too intense that caused the other party to feel difort, or perhaps the other side was angry because of his impudent behaviour of taking advantage����


    Or the youth didn''t even like him at all and that night was just to resolve his estrus|period or was just an act of kindness to him, and after this act of kindness was done he would dismiss him forever����


    Such thoughts were simply so distracting that even the work could not be done. Li Shaolin admits that his appetite was really a bit too excessive, because his darling was really too irresistible and the feeling of entering his sweetheart''s body really made him lose control, that instinct was almost the only thing that remained. However, what he wanted more than the youth''s body was his heart, after the body was satiated, the spirit grew more anxious instead.


    It''s a pity that he, the majestic chief executive of apany was totally ignorant in the aspect of love. That he didn''t even have the courage to ask or even voice it out, only one person will brood over it and be distressed all alone.


    Because of liking him so much, just the sight of him raising his hand or turning his head will captivate and instantly make his heart beat like crazy, which makes him want to chain the other up to his side at all times. People who had never experienced love will never be able to understand how terrible it is topletely ce his heart in the hands of another person, since this will allow the other side to control it or do whatever he wants to it from then on. Completely controlling the other party''s <strong>happiness, anger, sorrow and joy</strong>.


    <em>*4 basic emotions in Chinese</em><hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 83 part3

    <h4><strong>Chapter 83: The chief executive''s little kitty 21 (part 3/3)</strong></h4>


    But Chen Tong waspletely unaware of these chaotic thoughts within Li Shaolin, and would never understand it even if he became conscious of it. Because everything was still very normal in his perspective, there was nothing different aside from the time he spent together with Li Shaolin growing shorter. The filming was alsopletely in normal track because of his deep dedication these days, which not only enabled him topletely integrate with the entire crew, but also gained him a lot of friends. At the same time, a new social microblogging software was officially released in the Inte. Chen Tong decisively registering two ounts in it before it became popr. One was named His cat Highness, for his cat form, while the other was with his original name, Chen Tong.


    Even though only four episodes of Which cutie is your favorite? Was aired, but the little white cat was already very popr and deserved to be ranked number one in poprity among the six pets. So the ount of His cat Highness attracted attention from innumerable fans with it''s post on the first day, thements left behind were also very enthusiastic.


    The content of the microblog was so in that it didn''t even contain any text, but onlyprised of a single selfie of the kitten''s arrogant appearance. Everyone was well aware that Li Shaolin was the owner of the kitten, so they automatically thought that this ount had been registered by Li Shaolin. So in addition to leaving thements with cries of long live His Highness!, praises to the kitten''s intelligence and beautiful appearance, there were also a small section that expressed their feelings to Li Shaolin.


    The poprity of Li Shaolin in the program surpassed those teen idols. He was handsome, rich, intelligent and cool-headed, in addition to having that gentle behavior towards the kitten, simply made him a model of the new generation of <strong>male gods*</strong>.


    <em>*decided to stick with the Chinese term: which simply means Mr. Perfect, Adonis or Prince Charming.</em><em></em>


    But were unaware that this male model had already fallen into a very deep remorse that he was unable to extricate himself.


    Li Shaolin had originally nned to wait for some time before having a proper conversation with Chen Tong. However, when the crew ryed that the several remaining scenes needed to be filmed outside the city and would require them to immediately set off the next day, on top of the filming which requires almost a month toplete.


    More importantly, this information was not ryed to him by Chen Tong, but had instead been revealed to him in the movie conference that was held today. Chen Tong never mentioned this matter to him at all. Li Shaolin couldn''t help bing anxious in the conference room. He took a look at his mobile phone for the 5<sup>th</sup> time, which had still yet to receive any text message or call. The Americans seated opposite of him in the conference table was still discussing about the proposal, their subdued voices were followed by the rustling noises of turning pages, causing Li Shaolin to suddenly feel more irritated.


    Li Shaolin moved the chair back as he stood up.


    Both sides of the negotiating team couldn''t help but lift their heads to look towards Li Shaolin, this person who was barely 30 years old, but had already held the people of the Li family at the palm of his hand with perplexed expressions on their faces. But under everyone''s confused gazes Li Shaolin only said the single sentence of ''Take your time to discuss it'' before immediately walking out of the conference room.


    The Americans immediately looked at one another. The head of the delegates couldn''t help but ask Tan Zishang with a perceptible anxiousness: "Mr. Tan, may I ask what the president Li means?"


    Tan Zishang was also very confused, but as a gold medalist assistant, his level of bluffing was very superb. So with a slight cough, he then replied while feigning an inscrutable Englishnguage: "It means, president Li feels that there''s no need to discuss this matter any further. You can sign the contract if you agree, if you don''t����"


    The special assistant daren gave an intentional pause, then looked at the door that Li Shaolin used when he left, "����then you can just head back."


    Several Americans couldn''t help but panic and convene once again in subdued voices for a short moment, before finallypromising under Li Shaolin''spelling style and agreed to sign the contract aftering to a decision.


    In the meantime, Li Shaolin was already rushing towards the venue of the ��Immortal fates��''s press conference.


    The scale of the press conference was not toorge, only a handful of rtively prestigious medias were invited to endorse and advertise the movie in advance. After the conference was a small-scale dinner gathering which could also be regarded as the first formal meal of the entire cast and crew together. The meal was a buffet style, Chen Tong held a te while attempting to get some squid rings with the use of tongs, when he suddenly heard someone calling him, "Tong Tong!"


    Looking back, he unexpectedly saw Joseph''s smiling face, which inevitably made him raise a brow in curiosity: "How can youe here? What are you doing in this ce?"


    Joseph had just returned from France some time ago and had just gotten off the ne this morning. Joseph didn''t provide any answer but only helped Chen Tong get a hold of the squid rings, then spoke while pretending to be pitiful: "I haven''t eaten the entire day and feel so hungry. Would you like to eat with me?"


    "Humph, I no longer want to listen to your nonsense anymore, alright?"


    The kitten Chen was just about to leave disdainfully, when his shoulders was grasped by Joseph, as he whispered near his ear: "Tong Tong, you don''t want to let other people know you''re a demon spirit right?"


    Even though the James'' family had great strength and reputation in Europe, but they still haven''t taken root in Chen city, so there was not a lot of people who recognized Joseph. However, Li Shaolin waspletely the opposite, as a crowd of people immediately went up to greet him the moment he showed up. The producer was followed by several associate directors carrying wine sses, all of whom were eager to apany him. Xie Zhiqi also came over to greet him despite his busy schedule, there were also some small-time producers who came over in an attempt to form a close rtionship with him from time to time. There were also some young models and distinguished guests invited today who wanted to muster their courage toe out and show their faces, even the small numbers of reporters participating today tried to obtain an interview.


    Hence, Li Shaolin stood still in the middle of crowd people who were respectfully fawning over him or had minds filled with nothing good for a long time, just like a flock of cranes. His expression was always very solemn and stern. He would still be able to cope with everyone here even if he was impatient and can deal with a number of people in a blink of an eye, but also make people unable to say anything unpleasant at the same. Although some people may think he is arrogant, but it also makes people feel that this was just right, and it would only be right and proper no matter how arrogant he behaves.


    Li Shaolin had always been looking for Chen Tong. However, once his eyes passed through the heavy encirclement, not only did he see the image of Joseph and Chen Tong who were being <strong>buddy buddy </strong>with each other, but he also unexpectedly witnessed the two walk together towards an inconspicuous corner hand in hand. Which instantly caused his brows to furrow, as his anger simultaneously sky-rocketed.


    The little details of the past immediately rushed forth in his mind. He inevitably recalled the time when Joseph offered a huge trade in exchange for the kitten the first time he saw it, in addition to that kidnapping incident that Joseph instigated, as well as the first time he encountered the human form of the kitten in the evening of the auction banquet, the one beside the youth was also Joseph. Li Shaolin''s anger indescribably grew bigger, that the fingers holding the wine ss suddenly tightened, as an ominous chill appeared on his handsome face.


    <strong>Raw word count: 5541</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 84 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 84: The chief executive''s little kitty 22 (part 1/2)</strong></h4>


    The deputy producer who was right beside the chief executive daren inexplicably felt cold and couldn''t help but move back. The air flowing out of the air conditioners in the reception hall were clearly in appropriate temperature levels. Moreover, the winter season had just started, so even the temperature outside had yet to fall to zero degrees. The deputy director thought that it was just an illusion of his, so heughed it off and proceeded to talk with Li Shaolin after a brief pause: "Chief Li, I have a feeling that this film of ours will certainly be well received, the responses of the medias had been particrly good as well. The screenwriter had especially left a foreshadowing in the ending. The director''s team had already decided to film the second sequel of the movie while it is still well received. We n to arrange two male leads, directly making Chen Tong y as a male lead. Take a look and see if you are interested enough to invest once more����"


    A second sequel of the movie? The chief executive already felt infuriated with just this movie alone, so much that he was even willing to lose money just to let them find a substitute to act the role of his kitten.


    At this time, Joseph and Chen Tong had already taken their seats with the food they got.


    Joseph was really famished, that he immediately started eating in an unrestrained manner. This is a partly Chinese buffet, so he had certainly taken a lot of Chinese dishes. However, the tableware was still Western-styled, so even if there were food like the red braised pork, it can also be cut into appropriate sizes with the use of a knife and a fork.


    Essentially, having been brought up from a rich and well bred family, so even though Joseph''s half-Chinese half-Western style of eating was somewhat strange, but his bearing still remained very refined as before. Coupled with that deeply handsome profile of his face, it can be deemed as something that <strong>warms the heart and delights the eye</strong>. Unfortunately, this handsome appearance was something Chen Tong did not want to see at all, that even his tone contained some impatience, as he straightforwardly demanded: "What do you actually want, huh?"


    "����<em>GOD</em>! So spicy!!"


    The response to Chen Tong was actually a weird cry. He only saw Joseph hang out his tongue while constantly pant, as both of his blue eyes turned somewhat reddish.


    As it turned out, he actually forked a small piece of Hunan cuisine. It clearly had a very normal appearance, but his entire mouth started burning the second he bit it. The scorching feeling rushed up to his head. It''s a pity, as he had not yet taken anything to drink.


    Chen Tong just happened to have a cup of cherry juice he had drunk a small portion of at hand. Joseph couldn''t care of anything at the moment, as he hurriedly took the other person''s cup and hurriedly drank the remaining fruit juice clean.


    But the spicy taste had not been washed away. Chen Tong looked at the pitiful appearance of this fo-reign-er who was sticking his tongue out like a golden retriever. A seldom feeling of pity was kindled, so he charitably selected a sweet cake from the numerous food on his te on the table and handed it to the other to relieve the spiciness, "For you, sweets can relieve the spiciness."


    Chen Tong purposefully faced the fork''s handle towards the other person, with the intention to let him pick it up. But had not expected that for Joseph, this act of feeding was a <strong>highly desirable opportunity</strong>. Not knowing whether he had gone crazy or not, he immediately moved his face closer and directly stuffed the sweet cake in his mouth without warning, in addition to showing Chen Tong a pleasant smile: "����thank you Tong Tong."


    Crash����


    In the distance, Li Shaolin suddenly exerted too much force and violently cracked the wine ss he was holding without warning.


    One hand timely ced the cracked ss on the tray of a waiter, while the other hand shoved away the people beside him. He then tookrge strides towards the corner where Joseph and Chen Tong were situated without saying another word. The producer and still talking deputy director who were shoved aside were stunned still and momentarily fell in a state of total confusion. On the contrary, those female models who were unable to find the opportunity to show their faces, noticed Li Shaolin walking over by himself and couldn''t help but take a leap of faith.


    A zing anger was already raging in the mind of the chief executive daren. His kitten had actually gone to an inconspicuous corner with another man in broad daylight to ''kiss''. They first shared a cup of drink and then fed one another. ���� That man was simply courting death!!


    As the whole person was feeling murderous, there was still someone who actually wanted to court death by doing a ''<strong>fraudulent scheme</strong>'', of deliberately attempting to fall into a persons arms. Li Shaolin who''s heart was full of fire lost his usual response and evasive capability, had really collided with that delicate model who deliberately ran into him.


    The delicate model cried out a muffled sound of surprise and subconsciously grabbed onto Li Shaolin''s arm, then lifter her head up to look at him with pitiful eyes.


    Her appearance was really very beautiful, she even had an alluring body figure with well endowed chests. That only a few very rare men would remain unmoved, however, Li Shaolin only uttered a single word that was filled with displeasure: "Scram!!"


    The viciousness of the voice was so strong that it seemed to solidify into a real sharp de, that pointed straight to the other person''s throat, that she started to witlessly quiver with fright. But such dy was enough that the corner Chen Tong was at had already been vacated. <hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 84 part2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 84: The chief executive''s little kitty 22 (part 2/2)</strong></h4>


    It was after two hourster when Li Shaolin saw Chen Tong once again.


    The taxi slowed down at the gate of the vi, the kitten Chen got off the car and passed through the front yard, then stepped onto the porch. But just as he was about to open the door, the door suddenly opened from the inside, that he couldn''t help but pause, he then looked up too see Li Shaolin''s face.


    The tall shadow of the manpletely enveloped the youth''s body, followed by the emergence of an indescribably dangerous breath. The kitten Chen opened his mouth wanting to speak, but was already pulled over by the other person before he had a chance to say anything and was pushed against the back of the door.


    Even though there was no pain when he was pushed against it, but the back still felt ufortable, so he subconsciously wanted to push Li Shaolin away. Li Shaolin''s face suddenly became so overcast due to this act of rejection, that it even made the kitten somewhat frighted.


    ���� A trace of bloodshot redness could be seen appearing in the deep narrowed eyes of the man, the blue veins on his forehead bulged, as the tone of his voice carried a very chilling viciousness: "Where did you go?!"


    The kitten was momentarily stunned, as he did not understand why Li Shaolin was this angry. This interrogating tone couldn''t help but also make the kitten indignant, "What do you think you''re doing? Let me go!"


    However, the pressure Li Shaolin exerted on his shoulder turned heavier, "I should be the one asking you this, what do you think you''re doing? Even together with that male lover?!"


    "����male lover?" The kitten Chen blinked with a dumbfounded appearance, "What male lover?"


    "It''s Joseph," Li Shaolin coldly looked at him, after mentioning this name the tone became even more vexed: "Where did you go with him?!!"


    "You����" The kitten couldn''t help but wrinkle his brows as he tried to clear things out, "Are you misunderstanding something?"


    Li Shaolin didn''t want to pay heed at all and spoke with an irrefutable tone: "I saw it with my very own eyes. You went to an inconspicuous corner, then sweetly shared a cup of drink, in addition to feeding one another. Then disappeared at the same time afterwards, so you must have certainly gone together����"


    The kitten Chen was primarily shocked by the sharp eyes and the guesswork of the chief executive daren, then soon after became a bit confused. He recalled going to a specially inconspicuous corner in the buffet hall to talk with Joseph, but there was no one nearby. So how did Li Shaolin see him?


    The kitten felt the need to exin, "I didn''t share a cup with him or feed one another����"


    "Do you think I''m blind?" Li Shaolin''s breath became somewhat heavy due to the rising emotions, "I was at the other end of the buffet hall at that moment, even I am capable of being able to clearly see from a distance. There were a lot of drinks in that area, but he took your cup of fruit juice. ����If this Joseph wants to be an enemy of the entire Li family, I will never let him off!!"


    Chen Tong exined the whole matter with great patience, "That was really just a coincidence. He ate something very spicy and hurriedly snatched my cup away. As for the matter of feeding the other, this is something more ridiculous����"


    "I saw it." Li Shaolin narrowed his eyes and said word for word: "You used a fork to feed him a piece of cake. The piece of cake is square shaped, the width is around 3 centimeters and had a sweet bean paste color."


    Chen Tong: "����"


    <strong>Haha*</strong>, may I dare to ask where you were at that moment? How can you even see such a small thing! Even the color and measurement was clearly remembered! With such great eye sight, are you the second brother of the


    ?


    <em>*sfx.. something like a perfunctoryughter.</em>


    Li Shaolin''s gaze was always fixed on the youth, determinedly examining him from top to bottom. The emotions of the kitten also red up, but he still took a deep breath and continued to exin: "I didn''t want to feed him and I also don''t like him. If I were to take several steps back, even if I wanted to be ambiguous with him, I also won''t do that under the eyes of a lot of people."


    "But you did." However, Li Shaolin simply carried on like a kid that wasn''t willing to listen to excuses, "You still left with him in the end����"


    Chen Tong waspletely powerless and no longer wanted to exin in vain anymore, so much that he couldn''t refrain from raising his chin in defiance: "That''s right, I left with him. What can you do about it?"


    The eyes and expression of Li Shaolin instantly became very dark.


    It was said that even the dogs disdained the content of the quarrel between partners. Even if it was nothing more but just a trivial matter, it can also turn into a fight under the rise of confusing emotions and childish behavior. That hand of Li Shaolin that didn''t hold onto Chen Tong''s shoulder clenched into a fist, as if wanting to punch through the door in the next moment, "Where did you go? Tell it to me clearly!!"


    "It''s very normal for ordinary colleagues to go out together. Joseph is also a person I''m acquainted with, so why are you using such an interrogative tone!?"


    The ill temper of the man became more intense, "I don''t want to hear his name from your mouth again!"


    The kitten also turned more and more emotional: "What are you skeptical about! Joseph to me is nothing more than a����"


    "I said, I don''t want to hear his name from your mouth again! You can have no one else in your heart but me, not even a single name will do! Have you even cared about me!?"


    The kitten couldn''t understand how they reached this point at all and why the other felt like he didn''t care for him at all. Nevertheless, all of theints and dilemma hidden inside Li Shaolin werepletely burst out, "If you care about me, why were you hiding in the crew these days and not returning home? Why were you being <strong>unfaithful*</strong> with another person before me?"


    <em>*a behaviour considered improper but not seriously so�� I don''t know a more proper term��</em><em></em>


    "Unfaithful?" This word was really unpleasant to hear. Chen Tong could tolerate the overbearing and jealous behavior of the other side, but couldn''t endure this impromptu nder. The heart was thoroughly chilled, as he struggled free from Li Shaolin, the pair of wide eyes suddenly became red-rimmed: "Is this how you see me? Am I such a person in your eyes?"


    The feeling of grievance suddenly surged like tide, the kitten wasn''t even aware that his voice had became choked with emotions. Li Shaolin felt a fierce sting when he heard this slightly hoarse voice, which had really sobered up a huge part of his mind.


    But the kitten forced himself to calm down and covered up all his frailty, but had conversely shown a slight smile.


    But this smile was even worse for Li Shaolin than his sobs. This had once appeared during the audition in the Yun Shui pavilion. That smile that was devoid of any feeling. The more pure and beautiful it is, the more heartwrenching it was for him to see.


    <strong>Raw word count: 3155</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 85 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 85: The chief executive''s little kitty 23 (part 1/2)</strong></h4>


    Li Shaolin becamepletely rigid, so rigid that he couldn''t even move a muscle. The youth''s appearance at this moment was more overwhelming than during that time in the audition, that Li Shaolin subconsciously reached over and took the same action as he did during that time: Covering the eyes of the other person with his hand.


    Because he didn''t have the courage to look at it.


    No matter how fierce he behaves, only the grievous expression of the other person can crumble it. The kitten nheless, only saw darkness descend before his eyes, as half of his face was covered by the slightly rough yet warm wide hand of the man, that he couldn''t resist from blinking. This resulted for his longshes to brush against Li Shaolin''s palm, causing him to feel a very clear sense of numbness.


    Li Shaolin backed down as he thoroughly calmed down as well. After removing his hand, he then strenuously reorganized his words before he attempted to speak once more: "I����"


    But the youth had unexpectedly held onto his hand, then gazed at him with a pair of glistening eyes as he inquired: "How was it? Was my acting this time better thanst time?"


    "����ah?"


    No matter what the chief executive daren had thought of, he never thought that the other would suddenly utter these words. He immediately became at a loss of words and was unable to make any proper response, "What?"


    "We will soon be filming that part of the audition soon." The kitten bit his lips with a seemingly anxious and whining appearance, "Director Xie had already told me that the emotion I invested was not strong enough, and couldn''t express that deep-rooted sorrow of the zither spirit."


    He slightly tilted his head downwards and changed the topic as he said in a very subdued voice: "����you really just misunderstood me a moment ago, I really feel a bit sad."


    There was clearly no sign of grievance or evenint in his tone, but Li Shaolin felt that gentle quiet voice strike against his heart, hitting his chest sorely. However, the reason of such pain, also couldn''t be identified at this moment of haziness.


    The kitten then went on to say: "Have you calmed down now?"


    Li Shaolin remained in haze as he nodded his head.


    "Are you now willing to properly listen to my words?"


    Li Shaolin nodded once more.


    But his thoughts only contained the two words of ''IT''S OVER'' in capital letters, he had beenpletely beaten. The little thing had also been like this before, during the times when being haughty was inapplicable, his ability to show off his cleverness would also be better than anyone. It had even been brought a step further now, as he even knew when to intentionally show an aggrieved expression to let him back down, as well as when to use simple words to alternately let him feel remorseful and distressed.


    A kitty was really such a clever creature. It would use force to clearly overstep it''s boundaries yet had the capability to lower a person''s bottom line as well. Li Shaolin who had clearly been so jealous and angry just moments ago, only proved how subservient he was to him in the end.


    Joseph also faced the same ordeal. He had intentionally asserted of having something to prove that the kitten was a demon spirit to be able to sit down and have a meal together. However, after the kitten asked if that so-called evidence was nothing more than the surveince camera in the hallway outside the washroom door that night in the charity auction, he instantly scoffed at him and punched him without a trace of politeness.


    Even though the crew will be going to another province to film for a month, but the scenes of Chen Tong were already about to end and only needed half a month toplete. In the pursuit of realism during filming, the crew really went to the top of the cold mountains in order to film the scenes. The food and lodgings were substandard, thework signal was also unavable. In a nutshell, the environment was extraordinarily arduous, that some <strong>artists*</strong> had almost been unable to get by.


    <em>*to have gender neutrality: since they may be actor or actresses.</em><em></em>


    Fortunately, Chen Tong had already returned to the peak stage of LV3 Illusion period, so he didn''t need to worry about the cold or heat. Especially during that death scene of the zither spirit, where he was required to wear a flimsy costume while being soaked in the water during the harsh winter season. In addition to the high requirements and standards of Xie Zhiqi, where just a single scene can take an entire day. Had it been a normal person, he would still be frozen and shiver with cold no matter how dedicated he is.


    The effects of the scene were naturally very excellent. As the zither spiritid down in the water, the stark contrast of the blood bleeding from his body dyed the water red with the enchanting appearance and almost translucently pale skin, was breathtakingly beautiful.


    This evening was the New Year''s Eve of the <strong>mundane*</strong> world, a part of the sky in a faraway area was flourishing with fireworks. The lively mundane world in the faraway area left a greater chill to the zither spirit at this moment. He slightly tilted his head upwards to look up at the empty sky, then slowly reached a hand out, as if wanting to see He Qing Yin, the female lead for thest time.


    <em>*the ce mortal people resides in the cultivation setting.</em><em></em>


    However, he knew she would not appear.


    She should have already been rescued by the male lead at this time. He would then charge into the devil''s realm irregardless of life and death, as well as sessfully lure the enemy away from it''s territoryter. What''s more, the male lead had already told the female lead that the zither spirit was only using her as a substitute. This immediately made her start to tantly avoid him, that she was even more reluctant to say anything. As the camera zooms in, the youth''s eyes that had already lost it''s former luster and brilliance were clearly captured, his vitality was blithely flowing out from his body as the life in his eyes faded away.


    His sight had already gone dark that he was no longer able to see anything, but he gently hooked up the corner of his lips, showing a very gentle and warm smile.


    What came into mind, was not the austerity like temperament of the Qing Yin deity, but the face that always remained optimistic, in addition to being a positive influence during the face of adversity.


    Qing Yin.


    I have done so much, who do you think, it was for?


    "����who do you think, it was for?����"


    His words were very faint, like the faint murmurs in one''s sleep during midnight or like a whispered reply of a lover.


    Those pair of limpid eyes that seemed to be able to clearly see all the joys and sorrows of the mundane world had nevertheless been incapable of seeing his own relief, eventually closed bit by bit, with the final end of relief and of the deep-rooted sorrow.


    The dead body of the zither spirit in theke will be made into light spots by the special effectster, it was only at this moment, when Chen Tong''s part in the movie had been thoroughly finalized. The zither spirit was the only tragic character in this lightedy from start to end. The director''s team even paid great attention to the entirety on the filming of this scene and were still emotionally moved during editing.


    Not to mention the viewers.<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 85 part2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 85: The chief executive''s little kitty 23 (part 2/2)</strong></h4>


    The director, up to the male and female lead, as well as all the supporting artists from this movie were very influential, all of them except for a single new supporting actor whose face had never appeared before, this itself evoked the curiosity of the viewers. Chen Tong had already attracted widespread attention, as early as when the promotional posters had been posted.


    Furthermore, in this society that focuses on face value, the poster of the lone youth standing <strong>high in the clouds</strong> conquered a lot of people''s attention in a short moment just by relying on his good looks. Before the official version of the trailer came out, the official social ount posted a clip of that interesting sidelight in the movie scene when the zither spirit had just appeared. It was the video of Chen Tong ying the zither, it was also stated that the theme song of the movie will also be adapted from this zither piece.


    The knowledgeable people who saw the fingers will know that it was a real performance and not a dub. The popce had always liked to go with the flow. After the forwarding of several influential people who specializes in giving high praises, the inte surged up cing it as one of the top topic lists, ����A beautiful youth with good looks and talent was simply irresistible.


    By the time the trailer was publicized, Chen Tong''s heat had hyped been up once more. Included among them was the work and the push of the agent Jiang Heng. A lot of the zither spirit''s scenes in the movie were inserted in the trailer. There was the faint smile towards the female lead, the conversation with the male lead, in addition to the scene before his death. Even though each of them were only a few seconds, but each clip of the frame were iparably beautiful.


    Different from the gracefulness of the female lead and the sternness of the male lead, the zither spirit always bore a somewhat mysterious appeal in him, that made people aware of him and be uncontrobly fond of him afterwards. Chen Tong could almost be considered as someone who gained poprity within a single night, that he was even given the title of ''A rare beauty in a millennium youth''. Various kinds ofments had practically stirred up the official website to the peak, but even the fans of both the king and queen of the silver screen who yed as the main leads didn''t have this much passion.


    Li Shaolin also watched those scenes in the movie trailer for quite a number of times. Even when he waspletely aware that everything was fictional, but every time he watches it, the chest will still have a slight aching sensation. Truth be told, Li Shaolin was present during the filming process of that final scene. Chen Tong had taken the initiative to call Li Shaolin the night before, exining to him that his role in the movie would bepleted after one more day, so he should be able to return home noter than the day after tomorrow.


    Having spoken of this things, the kitten was suddenly unable to suppress his longings for Li Shaolin, that he couldn''t help but say: "Li Shaolin����"


    The quiet tone sounded with obvious sentiments of tenderness and affection: "����Li Shaolin, I miss you," The exposure of such genuine feelings was the most heartwarming feeling, "����really really miss you."


    His kitty Highness thought that his servant would at least respond with the words of I miss you too. But strangely no sounds were heard at the other end of the call after he waited for a very long time. In the end, only the busy tone after hanging up had surprisingly sounded.


    Chen Tong was so stunned, that the hand holding the mobile phone went still, quite some time had passed before he was able to return to his senses. An indescribably gloomy feeling suddenly rushed forth, so much that his thoughts started to constantly run wild without restraints. The bitter coldness from the mountain wind was felt, Chen Tong who was clearly supposed to be unable to feel the cold had actually experienced a cold sensation. The heart suddenly felt somewhat deste, the feeling of lifelessness and heartbrokenness had unknowingly infiltrated his eyes without warning.


    This state continued until the next day, conversely, the eyes of Xie Zhiqi who had originally been worried that Chen Tong might not be able to satisfactorily perform the scene immediately shined. Because this was exactly the state needed in that scene before the death of the zither spirit, so he mistakenly thought that the youth had already entered that scenario. Thus, this movie was finally able to reach a satisfactory effect.


    Not knowing that Li Shaolin missed him much more, that he almost went crazy, after hearing the kitten say the words of ''really really miss you'' in a quiet voice. He had no longer been able to endure his longing, so he dropped the call without warning and ordered someone to arrange a helicopter to fly him to the filming location in a swift and decisive manner, as he could no longer wait a moment longer.


    After rushing over, he witnessed that scene of the youth''s dying while being immersed in the deep water.


    Li Shaolin felt his chest be stifled the moment he caught sight of this scene. An unbearably sharp pain instantly overwhelmed him, so much that the skin down to the bones were consumed by pain. He couldn''t stand seeing the kitten showing such expression in front of him, couldn''t handle his wounded look. That he even forgot that this was a scene in a movie for a moment. He took a step forward with the intention of rushing into the area to hold the person up.


    Luckily, the agent, Jiang Heng saw the arrival of his big BOSS and had been able to step forward in time, calling Li Shaolin back to his senses. Only after shouting cut did Li Shaolin draw the youth who had been immersed by theke''s water and didn''t have the slightest trace of heat into his arms, then softly ced a kiss on his ice-cold forehead.


    However, Chen Tong had only managed to react after he had been carried back to his living quarters and had been seated in a wooden tub filled with lukewarm water. He foolishly looked at Li Shaolin in a trance-like state, just like trying to confirm whether this was real or just a hallucination. This made the man inevitably let out a sigh of relief, he then caressed his forehead and gently said: "Tong Tong����"


    The kitten blinked his eyes, then spoke after quite some time had passed: "����you, you hanged up on me����"


    The voice was very quiet with a nasal sound, like full of endless grievances but also seemed to be behaving like a tsundere towards him. This pitiful and lovely appearance moved Li Shaolin''s heart, that he no longer said anything, as he immediately bowed his head to kiss the lips of the person in his arms.


    As it turns out, the quickest and most efficient way to warm a person up was not to take a warm bath, but to make passionate|love. The lips and hands of the man restlessly wandered all over the youth''s body, kissing and kneading between his chest and waist, until the head of the ** had finally been ced on the long-awaited mouth.


    <em>T/N: sorry can''t find the authors social ount to search for that harmonious scene��.</em><em></em>


    Recalling this scenes, the body of the chief executive daren couldn''t help but heat up one more, as hisplexion had inevitably flushed red as well. He didn''t even notice when Tan Zishang had knocked on the door and entered to deliver the documents.


    Tan Zishang heard the trailer''s soundtrack in theputer, and couldn''t help but internally reflect that thepany had been so busy recently, but the big BOSS still went to <strong>catch fish*</strong>, which was really a torture to a<strong> single dog</strong>.


    <em>*ck off the job to woo someone</em><em></em>


    In this regard, the chief executive daren assertively expressed that I the BOSS am the foremost. Not to mention catching fish, I can even steal a dolphin without and you can''t even whine about it.


    Thepany was really very busy recently, as the end of the year was the peak season of the businesses. During the end of the year, those older people who had once been under his father would be expected to spare no effort to find various kinds of reason to open a shareholders meeting. The discussion of those men would always consist of urging to raise the dividends, wanting to manage the other branches of thepany and so on. The pressing attitude always made Li Shaolin think that thepany was about to go bankrupt. At the same time as this, someone had secretly teamed up with apetitor of the Li family, causing the projects of thepany to be affected in session. More importantly, an unexpected mishap happened in one of thetest construction project, causing the foundation to cave in, which led for two workers to die and one injured.


    This news immediately upied every headline of the major newspapers. At the same time, the illegal activities that Li Shaolin did in those days with the judicial case of suspicion about <strong>disregarding human life</strong> had also been turned over and uncovered, in addition to the exposure of the illegally pledged assets, as well as the filthy scandals of the artists under the branchpanies.


    Author has something to say: A special thank you to daddy Zi Xing for the torpedo, love you XOXO���� This world will bepleted in the next chapter. I probably won''t write an extra chapter but directly proceed to the next world. If you want to see that piece of meat that was censored in this chapter, I wrote it in my microblog to thank everyone����


    <strong>Raw word count: 3464</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 86 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 86: The chief executive''s little kitty 24 (part 1/3)</strong></h4>


    In the matters of disregarding human lives and illegal pledges, both were essentially slightly cut off from the lives ofmon people, so the popce were still unable to give any reactions. The scandals, on the contrary, immediately set off huge waves. This type of gossips were the most sensational, in addition to the fact that all the people involved were celebrities. Even the people who were usually unconcerned with the business and entertainment circle also came over to watch the fun, which led it to quickly spread like virus in just a few short minutes.


    Even though it was toned down by the influence of the Li family. As a result, all major newspapers and websites only had the courage to publish the report of the actual incident of the foundation caving in and did not dare to mention those scandals without factual evidences. But in this age of rapidwork development, various kinds of gossips continued to spring up in session and kept going despite the repeated ban. Li Shaolin had already figured out that these came from the hands of Joseph and the Cao family who were the Li family''s long time rival. This was probably due to his relentless suppression on the James family during this period which made Joseph anxious, but he was really not connected with the death of Cao Kun and the other people in those years.


    Li Shaolin was not really worried about these matters, as he had confronted problems that were much harsher than this time. During the time when the Li grandfather had been assassinated, the whole Li family almost copsed from internal and external disputes. He had clenched his teeth and had managed to turn over the situation, so no matter how desperate the situation was right now, it would still be iparable to that year. Li Shaolin did not worry about those things right now, the only thing he was concerned of and cared about was his little kitten.


    The ��Immortal fates��was set to be released a day before April Fool''s day, the crew had already started thete period publicity. Under the agent''s arrangement, Chen Tong went out the country to take part in a very popr variety show with the female lead, Xu Long. He will then return to Chen city after the recording was through. After boarding the ne, the kitten Chen turned off his mobile phone with great conscientiousness, so Li Shaolin''s call could not connect as well.


    The chief executive daren immediately grew anxious. That a little bit of unspeakable panic had even enshrouded his heart, over the worry whether or not the kitten had already seen those nasty news and scandalous pictures circting online, since those picture looked so real after all. Had he not been so sure that he had not done it, even he would have wondered whether that person was really him. Moreover, the public opinion nowadayspletely shows a one-sided trend, the so-called <strong>three man talking makes a tiger </strong>and the mass spreading of rumors can confuse the right and wrong. So a seed of doubt would still germinate even if the kittenpletely trusts him.


    Anxiousness leads to chaotic thoughts. As a result, the chief executive daren hadpletely forgotten about the kitten boarding a ne in order to record a variety show along with the other possibilities. Other than the immediate and obstinate belief that the other side was angry, that he no longer wanted to have any rtionship with him anymore and no longer wanted to see him again from this time on. The uneasiness within the man''s heart inevitably grew greater, that he was almost unable to think calmly.


    During the moment when he was together with the little guy, even if they were just quietly hugging each other without doing anything, a happy and secure feeling would emerge. Li Shaolin didn''t even dare to try to think what would happen to him if he lost the other. As long as he thinks of his little kitten refusing to acknowledge him from this time on, turning his back on him and regarding him just like that of a stranger. The fear and anxiety that gushes forth from the bottom of his heart was practically enough topletely smother him.


    The knuckles of the clenched hands had already turned pale, so much that it even shook slightly due to the intense tension. Li Shaolin''s breath gradually grew heavier and urgent as well. The luster of the eyes were stained and dyed with hysteria, which looked a bit terrifying. It only cooled off after quite some time had passed, the clenched hands were loosened, but the darkness in the depth of his eyes became more unfathomable.


    After an hour and forty minutes, Chen Tong''s flight reached the airport on time.


    The kitten Chen bent his head down to switch on his mobile phone while following his agent towards the exit passage and only raised his head when he heard the morous noise in the distance, which inevitably startled him. A lot of people could actually be seen surrounding the entrance of the passage, apart from several dozens of fans who came to meet them, there were also a lot of paparazzi and reporters of the media.


    As a neer who has yet to appear on screen, to actually have this much fansing to meet the arrival of his flight, was really enough to illustrate the might of the face control. The girls held a bunch of daffodils and posters of the zither spirit which were the symbols of support for Chen Tong, and were excitedly looking forward to meet the real person. But the anticipation of the medias were higher than the fans, staring at the exit point with avid attention, for fear of missing the figure of Chen Tong.


    The paparazzi and reporters did not get a hold of the specific itinerary or the flight schedule of Chen Tong. They were only persistently squatting here to get a headline about Li Shaolin and couldn''t wait for this day toe. However, it was during this moment when the youth finally appeared, the person in the foremost position immediately took the lead to rush forward.


    In the next second, more than a dozen of paparazzi swarmed like bees foraging for food to bring to the beehive. They surrounded Chen Tong like an imprable fortress and immediately raised a series of questions one after another:


    "It is rumored that the chief executive of the Li corporation visited you during the filming of the movie. What is the rtionship between the two of you?"


    "Was your participation in the movie ��Immortal fates��pletely due to the behind-the-scenes benefit and the support of the Li corporation''s chief executive as well? Do you have any opinion in the illegally pledged assets of the Li corporation?"


    "Are you also included among the scandalous pictures of the Li corporation''s chief executive with the other celebrities?"


    "Are you aware of that murder case the chief Li is being suspected of?"


    "����"


    Chen Tong was suddenly a bit bewildered by the queries. Had it not been for his agent, Jiang Heng who was beside him, perhaps those reporters would have directly shoved the microphone into his mouth. He subconsciously withdrew under the protection and pull of Jiang Heng, but by the push of several of the crowding reporters, he was almost unable to even keep his bnce. The security personnel in the airport also heard the news and rushed over, then tried to clear the entrance of the passageway, but this resulted to a more chaotic scene.


    Ring ring ring����


    The mobile phone of the kitten had continued to ring nonstop since the time he switched it on, the caller ID disyed was the word ''servant'' that he couldn''t refrain from pressing the answer key. However, just as the call connected, a chubby young man carrying a video camera at his front left was unknowingly pushed, he suddenly tilted forward, the entire person along with the weight of the video camera fell forward.


    The sharp edge of the device hit the youth''s forehead, a loud bang sounded as arge amount of blood spilled.


    The kitten was even toppled over to the floor defenselessly, the mobile phone was also smashed to pieces. Aware of his dereliction of duty, Jiang Heng finally reached the end of his patience and shouted while shoving the reporters away like mad: "Get out of the way! This is a crime of intentional injury! I have taken note of all the medias present today, all of you will be receiving letters from thewyer!!"


    The fury of the fans were alsopletely ignited due to the injury of their idol. So the security personnel, together with the help of the passionate crowd of fans opened a path. At the same time, Li Shaolin who was on the other side heard the long awaited sound of the call connection but had been mercilessly hanged up after he yelled Tong Tong. His anxiety had already reached the maximum, that several ountants near him couldn''t help but be nervous.


    The murder case of Cao Kun and other people a few years ago had already been personally settled by Li Shaolin in a much earlier time, so the only important issue to be handled right now was the problems with the financial statements. The ounting immediately did all the financial ounts all night long the day before the incident as instructed and was able to clearly clean the external aspect of things on time. Joseph and the Cao family knew that only by relying on speed and surprise could they inflict heavy losses to Li Shaolin, otherwise the more it is drawn out, the more it would be likely to fail. Hence, Li Shaolin had already received the court summons even before the scandal had erupted. The Cao family applied for a judicial appeal while requiring him to not leave the city in the period of investigation at the same time. However, the authorities did not disclose the news of the the defendant and intiff''s identity to the public.<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 86 part2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 86: The chief executive''s little kitty 24 (part 2/3)</strong></h4>


    At 4:30 in the afternoon, a police squadron headed straight to the corporation''s headquarters with a search warrant in hand, dering that they have official business and requesting the cooperation of chief Li.


    They originally thought that they would receive some extent of resistance. But unexpectedly, not only did Li Shaolin not avoid them, on the contrary, he even went down to personally meet them. Moreover, not even the slightest trace of fric panic could be seen from when the kitten had hanged up the phone on him. The ck suit gave him a sharp and impable temperament. The moment he found out that the police wanted to investigate the financial ounts, he immediately made Tan Zishang lead them to the ounting section without another word.


    The work of the chief police officer was also very difficult to carry out. It was said that <strong>even after suffering a loss, a rich person would still be better off than the ordinary people</strong>. The prestige of the Li family was really too extensive, that even if they would one day fall into a hopeless situation, the falling rocks would also kill a whole lot of people. However, they will still helplessly execute the orders given to them. An awkward smile could only be shown while saying: "We only came over to gather some evidences required as well, I ask chief Li to forgive any inconveniences we may cause."


    Li Shaolin calmly waved his hand. Even though his face always remained expressionless, but the attitude could also be considered as polite. The group of people immediately followed Tan Zishang to the ounting section. The ounts had already been prepared ahead of time and all the things had beenpletely processed, so the police joined forces to divide the work. Half were left to register the ount books, while the other half went to do a routine question with the staffs.


    Tan Zishang was waiting at the side, they saw 50 to 60 percent of their boss'' ability to <strong>not get angry but still give people pressure with his temperament</strong>. However, it was at this moment when a police officer unexpectedly spoke up: "There should still be another ounting section in this corporation''s headquarter, right? This seems to be a direct department dedicated to the management of the personal financial statements of chief Li?"


    Tan Zishang slightly furrowed his brows, then turned his head to give that person a nce. This nce actually managed to raise Li Shaolin''s <strong>oppressive pressure without anger</strong> to up to 80 percent, which also made the person subconsciously shrink back. But then heard Tan Zishang levelheaded reply: "En, there is, on the 18<sup>th</sup> floor. Would you also want to take a look?"


    This attitude of not acting ignorant as well as not ying for time made the police officer feel that something was a bit off. They once again followed him all the way to that private ounting section, the two ountants inside and a person from the other ounting section from where they came from just now gave their cooperation. Soon all the required data of the financial statements wereid out.


    All the police officers were able to clearly feel that sense of abnormality this time, because everything seemed like something that had been properly rehearsed. They were just like puppets in the string, from the moment they entered to search the Li corporation''s headquarters, they were already being strung along by the other party.


    However, the industries of the Li corporation covers a wide range, so wanting to seamlessly|wlessly conceal the issues in just a few short days was simply an impossible feat. On the contrary, the police officers would rather believe that Li Shaolin had not been under the suspicion of breaking thew at all, because if he was really able topletely dispose of the illegal ounts in just two days. Then his decision-making power and manpower would have definitely reached unimaginable proportions, such wisdom and means would simply be inconceivable.


    So, before leaving the premises, the chief police officer made a special trip to the office of the chief executive, Li Shaolin on the top floor to make another apology. But this time, the same kind of politeness just a moment ago was not received. ���� Li Shaolin was watching the video that had just been sent by his subordinate through narrowed eyes. The body increasingly exuded an intense chill that even caused the criminal police officer who had seen blood feel somewhat frightened.


    The content was that scene when Chen Tong had been surrounded by a crowd of reporters in the airport''s passageway. This piece of video had quickly spread online, with the caption''s of the rare beauty in a millennium youth had been injured and frightened. The film was very shaky, but had nevertheless been able to clearly capture the startled and helpless appearance of Chen Tong the moment he heard the buzzing questionse in.


    Li Shaolin felt pained in his heart. The following scene was much more shocking and painful, ���� He actually saw his darling being hit and knocked down to the floor by a very heavy video camera, while also loosing a lot of blood.


    That great amount of blood instantly caused his eyes to turn red.


    In the eyes of other people, Li Shaolin was someone with a very dangerous temperament which was typical in the underworld, but had converged a lot as a result of the whitewashing these years. However, it hadpletely returned on the double today. The body''s murderous atmosphere was like a rolling fog, that chief police officer indescribably experienced a suffocating feeling. Quite some time had passed before a coherent word was uttered: "����chief Li?"


    Li Shaolin looked up to him with eyes that were tinged with darkness as if a brewing storm was about to descend. However, the tone of the voice still retained it''s calmness, he then handed over the report forms he had taken out, "I still have this financial statement here, you can also take it back as evidence."


    Recorded in this were the evidences of smuggling and other illegal activities of the James and Cao family. It was a mystery when Li Shaolin had started to procure this, as there were even evidences before the death of the Li grandfather when they still had a deep friendship with the James family. This would inevitably implicate the Li family itself, but also caught the Joseph and Cao family unaware. They had never thought that Li Shaolin would be this ruthless, that he wouldn''t hesitate to inflict 80% harm to himself in order to damage the enemies at 100%.


    However, these were all ignored by Li Shaolin, as he was engrossed in looking for his kitten. In the car, the man who hadn''t smoked for a long time even lit a cigarette and took a very long breath.


    His smoke-filled appearance was very sensual, giving a decadent and indifferent temperament, with an illusory appeal that waspletelyparable with any famous actor. However, the slightly trembling fingertips exposed his uneasiness.


    Jiang Heng directly brought Chen Tong to a reliable private clinic of their family after leaving the airport. The injury wasn''t really serious, but the head was nevertheless bandaged with a gauze by the doctor, which had inversely made it look very serious. Li Shaolin''s heart also stagnated when he saw this, even his breathing stopped for a moment. Following which, he grab a hold of the youth''s hand with great care, then lowered his head to rest it on the back of the other person''s ice-cold hand and repeatedly said: "Sorry, sorry����"


    This was probably the first time the chief executive daren had ever apologized to another person in his life.


    The slightly hoarse voice was full of self-me, remorse, regret and all kinds of other emotions. Making it very hard to imagine that it came from the mouth of such an indifferent and powerful man. As if afraid of seeing the youth''s disgust and rejection, Li Shaolin hurriedly rushed to exin: "Tong Tong, believe me. Those so-called scandalous pictures are all fake. The Li corporation will specially deal with this matter after the court appearance. None of those medias involved will be allowed to escape as well����"


    The words he wanted to convey had not beenpletely said yet, when Li Shaolin saw the youth look at him with a slightly furrowed brows, the heart couldn''t help but reach the peak of nervousness and for a moment, was just like waiting for a death sentence. But he only heard the youth repeat the words he had just uttered a while ago: "����court appearance?"


    He didn''t have that shock or fearful expression a normal person would show which indicated that you had actuallymitted a crime and killed someone. On the contrary, he directly inquired with some concern: "Will you be alright?"


    The obvious tone of concern in his voice made Li Shaolin pause for a moment.


    He couldn''t help but ask: "If something bad happens to me, what would you do?"


    "Then I''ll forcibly break you out from jail," The kitten Chen determinedly said without another thought: "I still have eight lives. In any case, I can help you get away."


    An unspeakable emotion spread out from Li Shaolin''s heart. His expression clearly remained wooden, but the corner of his lips had been uncontrobly raised. The little guy who behaves contrary to his expectations continued to behave unexpectedly: "Right. If something bad happens to you, will you also not have money?"


    Li Shaolin who couldn''t understand why the topic would suddenly go around to money, then heard his kitten speak with joy and expectations: "But I still have money, I can raise you,!!"


    The kitten even started to seriously calcte, "Director Xie had already paid me, plus the seafood payment of director Yan, in addition to the ad that I received from Jiang Heng����" The kitten finally announced just like a local tyrant: "I want to raise you. You can name the price!"


    "����" The chief executive daren was rendered speechless for a long time, but still answered cooperatively: "Alright." <hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 86 part3

    <h4><strong>Chapter 86: The chief executive''s little kitty 24 (part 3/3)</strong></h4>


    The head was hurt after all. So, the kitten''s appetite was clearly affected, that he didn''t even want to eat the <strong>fish congee</strong> he was usually very fond of. Li Shaolin tried to persuade him for a while but didn''t force him to eat it as well and could only coax him to sleep first. Looking up to the gauze on his forehead, he wanted to touch, but didn''t dare to reach out, "Does it hurt?"<figure ss="aligncenter sizerge is-resized"><figcaption><strong>Fish Congee</strong></figcaption></figure>


    "It doesn''t."


    The kitten shook his head and obediently went to sleep.


    Li Shaolin kissed the peaceful face of the youth, while unconsciously pressing his chest at the same time.


    ���� But I''m in much pain, my heart is very painful.


    Li Shaolin closed his eyes, then turned off the light and went out of the room silently.


    The evidences he handed over caused a hugemotion. All the parties involved were brought for trial, not even Joseph with a French nationality was spared. Lu Ze who came to the police station to visit Li Shaolin anxiously mmed his hand on the table: "What''s wrong with you? Have you lost your mind? Have you ever thought that you would be more implicated because of this!?"


    However, Li Shaolin still remained very calm, so much so that he even showed a pleasant smile: "You don''t have to worry, alright? Nothing will happen to me, nothing will also happen to the Li corporation."


    This can actually be considered as a power struggle. Because those shady businesses had been maintained together for several decades, the rtionships has be <strongplicated and very tricky </strong>andjust like a huge, pulling anywhere can lead to an earthquake. Picking fights with smart people are very terrible, because they will gather a bunch of foolish people to be cannon fodders and when the war is over, the bodies of the foolish people will pile into a mountain, while the really smart people will not have the slightest trace of blood in them.


    The Cao family had apparently became the greatest cannon fodder. Like <strong>asking a tiger for its skin</strong> on a pile of eggs in a such a <strong>dangerous situation</strong>, Joseph actually turned his back and dropped them at the critical juncture, in order to protect Li Shaolin.


    He had no choice but to give protection, otherwise, the first to meet a mishap wouldn''t be the Li family, but the James family instead. Unexpectedly, not a bit of Li Shaolin''s handle was caught, as what was caught were all closely rted with the James family. Joseph could almost be said to be <strong>silently enduring all manner of insults and abuse</strong>, yet he also had no choice but to swallow this pent-up and unspoken grievance.


    The atmosphere of the court trial was nevertheless very strained. The expression of the group ofwyers to Tan Zishang and the other subordinates were full of tension. Only Li Shaolin who was standing in trial and Chen Tong, a spectator was very calm. Lu Ze had always thought that Chen Tong would be uneasy because of inexperience, so he wouldn''t be suitable for Li Shaolin, but his his viewpletely changed today. ���� Such calmness in this youth was far better than any other person.


    The public charges filed against Li Shaolin about Cao Kun''s murder case, illegal pledges, being a member of an organized crime syndicate as well as other criminal usations, were all rejected by the judge because of insufficient evidences in the end. Although, there were still quite a lot of issues with the financial statements. However, most fake ounts were too old to be verified, and the ounts that could be verified was also not sufficient enough to warrant criminal charges.


    This were naturally arranged by Li Shaolin, because there were no businesses in the world that has a clean ount, some leaks must also be given to the public persecutor. Under the defense of the team ofwyers, Li Shaolin was eventually fined to only pay arge sum of money.


    The news broadcasting in the tv was also about this matter. The news anchor reported this matters with a serious tone: "����the Li corporation''s chief executive, Li Shaolin who had previously been indicted on several ounts, has now been released from court because of insufficient evidences����"


    The trial''s process was naturally impossible to be made public, but the news report supplemented the pictures of Li Shaolin.


    A housewife who looked up to the tv while mopping the floor, couldn''t help but say: "Oh my. I said, how could such a handsome man like him be guilty?"


    That''s right, how could he be guilty? Even if it were true, perhaps only the King of Hell''s pce would be able to give a sentence.


    The real heated situation had only officially started after Li Shaolin was released from court. Li Shaolin had been proven innocent, instead, the Cao family was ced under investigation, the amount of crime uncovered was very astonishing. The relevant medias were also unable to escape the cmity, not even the individual users who spread the scandalous pictures in the inte were spared, especially the medias who intercepted Chen Tong in the airport that day. Upon receiving the court summons, the person in charge felt like he was being beaten in the head. The brain was stunned silly, because not only was there a long list of criminal charges, but there was also a frightening amount of various ims forpensation.


    When the Li corporation held a press conference, the scene was contrary to the usual chaotic and exciting atmosphere of a normal press conference. All the medias were very well-behaved and did not dare to be brash, the questions were also neat and orderly. Only the young reported at the very end questioned: "Chief Li, may I ask if the usations of the North and South Entertainment and the other weekly publications of you were true? As everyone is aware of, they had never published any information about you that were not true. So what are your reasons for filing theseints?"


    Li Shaolin gave an indifferent look to everyone present in the scene as he clearly enunciated each and every word: "They crowded around in the airport and hurt my partner, this is considered as intentional harm. In addition, false information were presented to my partner, which already nted false usation towards me. Furthermore, in ordance to the neww in China, if someone or a certain group starts a rumour or other malicious nder to a family member which leads to the break up of the family, this will be deemed as a crime of interference with marriage and the family, which can be presented for case filing. ����Are these reasons sufficient enough?"


    The words partner and family member stunned the medias all at once.


    The reporter was at a loss of words for quite some time before attempting to rify with faltering words after the rationality returned, "Pardon me, is the partner your referring to Chen Tong?!"


    "Yes."


    When the very simple sounding word was uttered, the very indifferent eyes of Li Shaolin had even warmed up because Chen Tong''s name was brought up.


    Everyone had thought of all the different kinds of possibilities, but had never expected Li Shaolin to take this course of action. At an official press conference, in the presence of a lot of multimedia and the people across the country, he actually came out the closet <strong>without dragging his feet</strong>, with a serious and resolute expression but without a trace of fear or confusion.


    His kitten Highness who was doing his best to act as a qualified golden master was unaware of this very explosive news.


    Ever since the kitten had announced that he would raise Li Shaolin a few days ago, he really fulfilled his duty as a golden master. Upon listening to an information that a golden master should try his best to meet the little lover''s demands as well as please the little lover. As a result of this, the first thing His cat highness did after raising his servant was to send flowers.


    On that same day, the entirepany knew that their iceberg boss had received roses from someone today, a full 99 overwhelmingly bright red flowers. Not only did their big boss seriously sign to ept the delivery, but a hint of ''shyness'' even appeared on his face.


    This was simply rarer than seeing a ghost.


    The second thing His cat Highness did after raising his servant was to send money. The following day, the roses then turned to a huge sum of money. Each were folded to look like flowers, the stack was quite artistic. The big boss also signed to ept the delivery, but just had a slightly helpless expression. It became dolls on the third day, various kinds of kitten-shaped dolls made up a huge part of the bundle, it was even tied with a pink colored bow.


    The group privately created by the employees finally erupted. The day when their iceberg boss would actually be courted by a woman or even a little lover, was truly a memorable event worthy of celebration.


    However, this was probably the first time the chief executive daren had been raised by someone since growing up, the performance was also very extravagant. It was just the fourth day when he could no longer restrain his excitement as he pulled the golden owner to <strong>roll on the bed</strong>.


    The most important duty of every person being raised was to serve the golden owner.


    The big golden master was finally ''served'' thoroughly by the chief executive. After being unconsciously carried into the bathroom and cleaned. He was so tired that he even changed back to his prototype, bing a very small ball of fluff, then slept with a slight snore in the crook of Li Shaolin''s arm.


    Holding the sleeping kitten in his arms, finally gave Li Shaolin''s heart a sense of peace and happiness. As if all the <strong>twist and turns</strong> before had finally been repaid. He felt that there would be nothing to fear and worry about in the future.


    They were very roguish and sloppy, extremely tangled and brazen, but they were perfectly contented.


    Because they know they love each other and will never separate in this lifetime.


    <strong>Raw word count: 6736</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">


    <span><strong>The author has something to say:</strong> The kitten arc is finally over, an additional 1,500 words of meat is ced on the weibo, which is a part of the harmonious plot that happened after the warm bath in the previous chapter. The Sina weibo ount is ''����ij��''.


    Advance notice in the end, the next world is the story of a cold-blooded killer and a little koi. That said the little koi in a half demon state is like a mermaid.


    Then without beating around the bush, the memory span of fishes are short that even the attack would be something that can bepletely forgotten. The cold and ruthless killer will only be gentle towards the little koi, this is all my cute points! The little koi that can bring you a lot of blessing is worth having~~<hr ss="wp-block-separator">


    T/N: the reason I have a love and hate rtionship with the next arc�� Prepare your heart for the koi''s low memory span�� I can trante the harmonious chapter if anyone can find it�� <hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 87 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 87: The hitman and the little koi 1 (part 1/2)</strong></h4>


    At night, the hand of the clock tower in the distance had already pointed to 11 o''clock in the evening.


    The entire area waspletely quiet, the streets bare, but a man d in ck silently appeared on the top floor of a small building situated diagonally opposite to a single-door courtyard. In a dark area that was deprived of the moon and stars, a man instantly took the position in a narrow area thatbines both concealment and suitability. He fluently and speedily assembled a SV99 sniper rifle equipped with silencer that was taken out from his carry-on bag. He then <strong>steadied it on a tripod stand with both hands then supported it on his shoulder*</strong> and took aim at the exit of the courtyard in the distance. <figure ss="tiled-gallery__item"></figure><figure ss="tiled-gallery__item"></figure>


    <em>*This position + the SV99 sniper rifle on the right</em>


    After this, he did not move a single muscle like a statue and maintained the same posture as he quietlyid in wait. His entire body was like a part of the night,pletely integrating into the darkness.


    The piercing coldness of the evening wind produced a deep and deathly stillness. The man hidden in the dark was looking at the courtyard''s door silently, without restlessness, irritability or even a tinge of fear.


    He is waiting.


    Waiting for the prey to appear.


    That pair of hands supporting the gun was as perfect as a pianist, slender and fair, with distinctive joints, in addition to beingrge and powerful. Never sweating or shaking, and can always remain as smooth and steady as a mountain at all times and ces.


    ����That pair of hands was the hands of a hitman.


    This professional hitman, Pei Lie has been doing this for 8 years, this assassination business has be so simple and natural to him just like eating and sleeping. He can be regarded as the cream of the crop, that the organization had cultivated over the years. He was able to enter the ranks of the top three within the hitman''s domain in just a short two and a half years, excelling in terms ofpletion speed to the sess rate, up to the practically impable performance.


    Needless to say, this may not be the credited to training, but was simr to how the organization had assessed him. ���� He was a natural-born hitman.


    Because what the hitman needs the most was not the ability and skill, but more of a good psychological quality. At this very moment, the long waiting process was not as <strong>calm and peaceful</strong> as it seems. In Pei Lie''s mind, he needs to repeatedly think of the route, in addition to devising the offensive and withdrawal routes properly. More importantly, he didn''t know the exact time the prey would show up. The only thing he was sure of was: ���� The second the other person shows up, he must respond with the quickest speed to grab a hold of sess.


    This seemingly silent wait, was in fact,pletely packed with tension in each second. Pei Lie''s five senses were in the highest operational state. The instant the mission''s target appeared, his pupil instantly constricted!


    But the rest of his body did not have the slightest changes or turbulence, his breathing still remained smooth and steady. So much so that he even had the spare time to silently count his own heartbeat, calcting the interval between two beats.


    Just as this heartbeat passed, that split second when the following heartbeat was just about to fall!


    ����Bang!!


    A bullet was immediately fired, which easily pierced through the man''s head who was just about to board the car!


    The sound created by the rifle wasn''t loud at all and only roused several ck clouds, that covered the moon more securely. However, the hit paid by the employer was not just limited to this single life, but also included the mistress who was walking behind the man. The car''s tire had also been busted by the bullet, so the frightened mistress could only escape to the left under the cover of the bodyguard''s protection. Be that as it may, Pei Lie jumped straight down from the third to the first floor of the building with the use of implements, and quickly gave chase.


    The bodyguards split into two groups in an attempt to divert Pei Lie''s attention. One group turned southward, while the other two ran northward while covering the mistress who was gasping for breath. The tall person covering the back held a handgun, would nce at the shadows behind from time to time, and couldn''t help but show an anxious and frightened look. The shadow not so far away always kept up, flexibly crossing over different kind of obstacles and railings. Appearing and disappearing in the dark, just like a spooky and frightening spectre.


    The sound of gunfire finally came with the whistling wind and carrying the scent of death.


    Before the two bodyguards could respond, the bullet had unexpectedly pierced through their necks like it had eyes and made a beeline to the mistress. Only a miserable groan came out, as the woman unwillingly fell to the ground with her eyes widened in horror.


    Missionplete.


    Pei Lie went out from a different alley with an expressionless face and turned left, heading into the darkness once more, until he waspletely hidden from sight, as if he had never appeared in this part of the urban area. Half an hourter, the entire person hadpletely changed out from that ck hoodie jacket, wearing a light-colored home clothing while standing in front his refrigerator in is house, he then twisted off the cap of a new water bottle and took a swig.


    He owns different residences in many cities, not only does each residence hold a corresponding identity, but every identity was alsopletely legitimate. If a hitman wants to live through his life with confidence and ease, he must master how to conceal himself. So he would sometimes resemble a child, like a gentleman on other asions as well as like a lifeless office worker at other times, or even a patient suffering from autism, but he will never have the appearance of a hitman.


    Because the people who saw his appearance as a hitman were dead.


    Pei Lie first gathered and orderly put his beloved guns away, then repeatedly washed his hand for no less than twenty times. Each step of the flight of stairs leading to the second floor in the duplex apartment were also conscientiously counted three times in silence before heading into the bedroom upstairs. Thenst but not the least, he followed a specific sequence in washing his face, brushing his teeth and other strings of actions. After which, he switched off the light and went to bed.


    Yet a whole hour passed but he was still unable to sleep.


    Because his mind kept entertaining the idea of getting up to arrange his guns one more time, in case he hadn''t arranged it orderly, he even wanted to count the flight of steps once more to make sure he didn''t miscalcte���� Pei Lie realized that his obsessivepulsive behaviors tend to recur when he wants to rest and this made it impossible for him to fall asleep, which inevitably made him furrow his brows.<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 87 part2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 87: The hitman��s little koi 1 (part 2/2)</strong></h4>


    "Your condition isn''t really that severe, medications are not necessary."


    Once the rainy days hadpletely passed, the shining sun finally made it''s appearance today. The doctor who received Pei Lie was a very responsible middle-aged woman, so she earnestly advised him: "Even though the SSRI type medication can alleviate the obsessivepulsive behaviour and depression, but it has strong side-effects. Moreover, stopping the intake of the medication will lead to the recurrence of the symptoms."


    The Western-styled clothing Pei Lie wore made him appear like a very high standing and sessful person in the society. Even though he was of an Asian descent, but the tall and handsome appearance made it very easy for him to obtain the favorable impression of other people. The doctor read the medical record and continued to speak: "Everything must be neatly organized, unnecessary repetition in hand washing over a number of times, things must be done in a specific order���� These are really obsessivepulsive behaviors, but you don''t have a tendency for depression. In addition, these can be thoroughly alleviated through psychotherapy and self-regtion. You should develop a few more hobbies in your life, or have your profession as a hobby. This can divert your obsessivepulsive thoughts����"


    This word hobby made Pei Lie fall into contemtion for several seconds. If killing people can also be regarded as a hobby, then this was his sole hobby. The doctor''s words were indeed reasonable. Only when killing people does he not exhibit any obsessivepulsive behavior or tendency, there was no fixation or uncontroble repetition of thosepletely meaningless things over and over again. Everything was very effortless through and through.


    In fact, this was the biggest reason why he became a very outstanding hitman. As this allowed him to temporarily curb his obsessivepulsive behaviors.


    The doctor paused for a moment, before finally giving an advise: "I suggest you try raising a pet."


    "����raise a pet?"


    This short question was the first words Pei Lie had verbalized ever since he came in. The English words were pronounced in a very standard way. The pleasant voice was simr to the sound of a deep and low musical string, which actually made the doctor slightly stunned.


    "Yes," The doctor nodded her head after she regained her senses, "Psychologically, raising pets were said to have a lot of positive effects. It is not just limited topanionship, but is also a specially good medium for spiritual meditation. You can choose from themon small animals such as cats and dogs. Fishes are a good choice as well. Furthermore, studies have proven that the raising of fishes is a very helpful treatment for those with obsessivepulsive behaviors."


    Be that as it may, Pei Lie did not like animals and animals were equally not fond of him as well. It didn''t take long for the great hitman toe across a lively golden retriever aftering out from the clinic''s entrance. The dog that was friskily running around it''s owner at the beginning stood still upon seeing him. It aggressively crouched down and gave two low growls, before finally turning around to drag it''s owner to run away.


    The owner mistakenly thought that his beloved pet dog just wanted to go y in the other direction, so he helplessly allowed himself to be pulled by the leash. Only Pei Lie was aware that it was because that golden retriever sensed the bloody and dangerous atmosphere hidden in his body.


    The animal''s sense of smell and intuition were a hundred times keener than a human being, that it can even perceive numerous things that a human cannot perceive. Pei Lie''s disguise can deceive the eyes of a person, but can never escape the animal''s senses. Even the fishes that were considered to have very weak senses would behave this way as well, that the great hitman who would swim in the sea would alwayse across a scene of a fleeing school of fishes, even the turtle nearby was reluctant to approach within a few meters of him. That he himself couldn''t help but doubt whether he had turned into a great white shark.


    Therefore, Pei Lie had never expected that the day woulde when he could actually encounter an animal that was not afraid of him.


    Even though it was only a very very very small fish.


    The reason why there was a need to add a lot of the word <strong>very*</strong> was because it was really very small. Even when including the swaying graceful tail fin that was half it''s body size, it''s overall length was still iparable with a single palm of the great hitman. The little guy''s entire body had a color of golden yellow, that seemed to shine in the sea. Aside from the single touch of red on it''s little round head, as if it was dyed with the red sand of a cinnabar brush.


    <em>*The word repeated was actually small but it doesn''t conform in English��</em><em></em>


    In the Puerto Rico ind, the great hitman who would only take a maximum of up to three missions per year, took his usual dive in the sea every afternoon during this vacation period. The school of fish, as usual, swam away from him as soon as he appeared, but this time he saw a little fish approach.


    Swinging the beautiful tail fins as it recklessly swam over, heading straight towards Pei Lie''s face, then stared at him with it''s tiny eyes. Pei Lie swore that he could see the curiositying from the round ck bean-like eyes of this little fish, that he couldn''t help but reach towards it.


    Unexpectedly, the little fish was still not scared off. On the contrary, it even took the initiative toe in contact with his palm with the use of it''s mouth.


    This slight numbness caused by the touch made Pei Lie freeze for a moment. He then saw the high-spirited appearance of the little fish as it cheerfully spit out a string of tiny bubbles.


    "Glub lub����". oo�����o����


    "Glub lub glub lub����"��o��o��o��㡭


    The great hitman inexplicably developed a strong liking towards these tiny bubbles.


    He realized that this little guy was probably a long finned <strong>koi*</strong>, ���� Because there was once a mission target in the past who loves raising this kind of expensive ornamental fishes which can cost up to several tens of thousand. However, the reason of this little guy''s appearance in this ce was puzzling. Not only can a koi not survive in the sea, but the water quality and temperature also had very high requirements, otherwise it could result to it''s death. Having thought of this, the great hitman was suddenly a bit anxious, he reached out and scooped up the little guy with both hands then rushed out of the water with a huge ssh.


    <em>*koi is a more specific type of carp.</em>


    Above the sea is another world.


    <strong>Raw word count: 3123</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">


    <span><strong>The author has something to say:</strong> The great hitman with obsessivepulsive behavior and the very small fish with amnesia. Wishing both of psychiatrically ill people a speedy recovery, don''t give up treatment 2333~~ <hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 88 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 88: The hitman��s little koi 2 (part 1/2)</strong></h4>


    The sky was clear and refreshing, unlike the light blue color of the ocean floor. The sun''s rays at this moment just happened to brightly illuminate the sea''s surface, the wind was also very light and gentle. ���� The world in the drynd looked so beautiful and warm.


    The little mermaid in the fairy tale might have also been attracted by this beauty and warmth, for her to recklessly leave the ocean. However, the little koi even came with a readily avable ''prince''. The great hitman pushed the diving mask onto his forehead,pletely exposing a sharp and angr face, sword-like eyebrows and handsome image. The water droplets on his short hair was bestowed byyers of dazzling glow by the sun''s ray. He then spoke to the little koi in earnest: "The quality of the seawater is unsuitable for you, ����go with me alright?"


    Regardless of who, anyone who does something for the first time will inevitably be rough and uneasy. The same is true for the great hitman who was trying to raise a pet for the first time. As he really spoke with great earnest to the little fish, "I will take good care of you."


    After being scooped out by Pei Lie, the little koi did not struggle at all but only moved it''srge tail a bit, as it continued to stare at him with it''s dark round eyes. Pei Lie''s heart seemed to have been swept along with the movement of that tail, which caused ripples. Such obvious fluctuations didn''t even appear during his first kill. Afterwards, he actually saw the little guy nod it''s tiny head as if it understood his words.


    The great hitman had more or less used his quickest speed, as he carried the little fish in his hand throughout the entire way to his house.


    Fortunately, the rest house he lived in was not that far from the sea. The ''professional skills'' had also manifested at this time. No matter how fast he moved, both his hands remained so stable, up to the point that the small slit where both palms converged for the little fish to breath did not spill a single drop of water.


    Pei Lie who didn''t have the time to find any aquaculture items and feared that the little guy would suffocate due to theck of water, directly ced it in the empty bathtub which he immediately filled with fresh water. The little koi which was clearly very satisfied with the quality of the fresh water, energetically swam around the container at once. The very long fins that swayed along, was like a rippling of a long skirt.


    The energetic appearance of the little thing had indescribably caused Pei Lie to slightly brighten as well, that his tight nerves unconsciously loosened.


    But at this time, he noticed that the little koi that was cheerfully swimming around suddenly came to a stand still.


    The entire fish was suddenly rooted in ce, that even the fins became still, the limpid pair of round eyes even appeared dull and in a daze. Pei Lie''s first thought was that the little guy had fallen sick. He couldn''t help but feel somewhat anxious, which caused him to subconsciously furrow his brows.


    Not realizing that the memory of the little koi had been wiped clean.


    Huh?


    Who am I?


    Where is this ce?


    What am I doing here?


    Moreover, who is this man in front of him?


    why does he look so tall and intimidating. It feels like he��s ten times my size����


    ����The answers to these questions can only be given by the white ball of fluff that was acting as a system supervisor.


    But the white ball of fluff had almost been driven to the edge. Because it had already given the answers to these questions two day ago and each of it had been exined in great detail. But the memory span of the fish was just too short, that even the sessful transformation into a demon spirit was unable to change this fact as well. At most, the memory could only be extended from several seconds to an irregr number of days.


    This little koi was naturally Chen Tong who had transmigrated to the new world.


    Just like how he started with the lightning tribtion in the previous world, the terrible lightning strikes this time was still as menacing and overwhelming as it was before, relentlessly striking straight towards him. The only difference this time was that due to the acquisition of a sufficient amount of blessings, he was finally able to sessfully pass through the lightning tribtion. He at longst was able to advance to the LV5 Demon King period. He only realized that he was in the sea the moment he was finally able to open his eyes once more. The previous memories were exceptionally vague, that he was even uncertain about his own surname.


    Even though there was ack of memories, but Chen Tong had a peculiarck of fear. The sea was dark at night, the calm sea currents seemed to be gentler than the air, which lifted the long stalks and leaves of those giant seaweeds that grew in the depths of the ocean. Which formed the huge and boundless marine forest. The little koi in this dazed state, floated above the marine forests and slowly transformed into it''s most preferred half demon state.


    Anyone who was able to gaze upon this scene, would probably be so stunned and shocked until they would be bereft of speech. The moonlight was like a sword, cutting through the water like a light beam, illuminating the golden slender, graceful and lithe fishtail of the youth. The huge and beautiful fishtail slightly swayed with the water''s current. Numerous seaweeds spreads around him, coupled with the slim waistline, fair skin and delicate appearance, made it appear just like a spectacr painting.<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 88 part2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 88: The hitman��s little koi 2 (part 2/2)</strong></h4>


    The pressure of the demon king period was so powerful that it could even scare off the sharks. So the youth continued to float in the water all alone, his stillness made him appear like he was in a daze.


    When in fact, he was only thinking over the things the white ball of fluff had told him. Chen Tong has experienced the entire process of transmigration after all, so he was able obtain a rough understanding after being given an exnation. Moreover, the only thing he lost was his memory not his IQ, so he was still able to calm down quickly.


    Nevertheless, the white ball of fluff was very responsible. After patiently answering all of Chen Tong''s question, it also waited for him to calm down. Then just like in the previous worlds, it conscientiously gave the basic overview of the world along with the mainline tasks.


    "Ding�C, the basic state of the host in this world is as follows:


    Demon name: Long fin koi


    Category: Koi fish


    Special characteristic: A lucky charm to all living things, all knowing, detached from material things


    Status: LV5


    Basic skill 1: [Blessings] ����Can bestow good fortune to others. Increase the luck of others, in order for them to have a safe and smooth life.


    Basic skill 2: [The untraceable water] ����An invible kiss can heal the wounds on the body of other people, making it all disappear.


    Assistive skill: [Rain of tears] ����Each kind of tears can cause different degrees of rainfall.


    Ultimate skill: [Stormy sea] ����Only in the water can you call upon the sea to set off tremendous waves with formidable power that can easily overwhelm arge ship."


    Because Chen Tong''s memories of the past was more or less missing, the white ball of fluff no longer gave any unnecessary details like the past two worlds. But only emphasized on the first task of ''Devotional practice'' and the second task of ''Acquiring the people''s goodwill'', then announced the third one:


    "Ding����, mainline task three "Stay in character" has been activated, calling the host to strictly abide with the luckiness and all knowing which are the two special characteristic of the koi. Must always remain kind from the bottom of your heart, while showing greatpassion, wisdom, aspiration and practice from inside to outside, with a disposition of having a transcendental clear mind."


    "����ah?" Chen Tong as always was perplexed when listening to the mainline task three, "Greatpassion, wisdom, aspiration, practice and such. Isn''t this the practice of spiritualism? Will this be stepping into the path to Buddhism?"


    "This is only to let you practice and refer to the meditative methods of Zen Buddhism," The white ball of fluff replied to Chen Tong: "You can learn a lot from the method of Buddhism as well asprehend how you can obtain a transcendental kind of clear mind����"


    Chen Tong thought that since he wasn''t able to remember anything now, there was no need to learn thus as he already has a ''clear mind''.


    In fact, the little koi''s loss of memory was simr to dissociative amnesia, such as forgetting or confusing an individual or other people''s identity. However, general information and othermon knowledge are still avable. When thinking of the word transcendence, Chen Tong couldn''t help but think about the Buddhist Bodhisattva, Guan Yin, who was unquestionably described as a noble and cold beauty.


    ���� So he directly summed up the three mainline task in a single sentence: Do a lot of good deeds and keep an unapproachable image. For fear that he might forget it once again after several days, he also pluck off a wide leaf of a sea anemone and wrote one stroke at a time, then stored it in the system''s storage.


    Moving back to the current scene. Looking at the dazed little koi that was frozen in ce, Pei Lie who was at the side, was already thinking about bringing it to the fish vet due to worry.


    The great hitman found a small bucket, then carefully scooped the little koi into the bucket, after which, carried the small bucket out. The reason he chose to spend his vacation in this ce was partly because the owner of this resort had gone on a trip with him before and is one of the three friends he only had in existence. This person had a bit of medical expertise and was so fond of raising fishes, that a tropical fish shop had also been established, which has all sorts of fish supplies.


    By the time the little koi returned to it''s senses, the small bucket it was in had already been ced on a wide counter. The bucket was made of wood, so the scene outside could not be seen. It swam to the surface and propped itself up at the edge of the bucket with it''s small pectoral fins, in an attempt to see the other side.


    Pei Lie and Jones was still in the middle of their conversation, when they noticed the little guy swim to the surface with great curiosity, lifting it''s head to look left and right in an unspeakably adorable manner. The two pectoral fins that hadtched at the edge of the bucket was simr to the small paws of a cub. The capability to properly prop itself up, was simply magical.


    Jones'' eyes immediately widened in surprise, that he couldn''t help but go over, to take a much closer look. The little koi was shaken up to see the pair of green eyes erge because of the sudden proximity, that it had been slightly frightened for a moment, that even the elegant tail fin had shuddered.


    Pei Lie followed and pulled Jones away, while simultaneously lowering his head, to try and appease the little koi: "Don''t be frightened, it''s alright."


    Jones immediately raised his brow.


    After knowing Pei Lie for so many years, he had never seen him try to soothe someone like this. Although the tone of his voice was rough because of having never done this before, but the concern that showed in his eyes was probably something he was unaware of as well. Jones couldn''t help but tease him: "This is the first time I saw you show this type of expression. It''s a pity that the other side is just a small fish. Not only do fishes have a short memory span but it also has a low IQ, it would never be able to understand ha ha ha����"


    Unfortunately, hisugh had yet to subside when water was sshed on his face.


    The little koi seemed to have inadvertently flicked it''srge tail, all the water was hurled towards Jones''s face, some of it even went into his wide open mouth.


    �q(�s^�t)�rHumph. This stupid human actually dared to question the IQ of this great immortal koi, I''ll give you a mouthful of bath water.


    The great immortal koi would never remember hatred, and would generally retaliate on the spot. ����Because it would simply be unable to remember it ORZ. Moreover, this stupid human didn''t even think that this was deliberately done by the little koi, but only thought he was unlucky. Jones repeatedly spat the water out, then wiped his face as he angrily pointed to Pei Lie: "You, you, you said it was sick! Where does your little fish look sick? It looks very lively to me!"


    Pei Lie turned a blind eye to his usations, and only said: "It''s good if it isn''t sick. Then I will just buy some supplies when raising a fish."


    The aquarium was naturally the first thing a fish needs. But the great hitman who was raising a pet for the first time had never thought that there would be different kinds of aquarium. The various appearances and materials dazzled him. He then asked the little koi as he pointed to the aquariums: "Which one do you want?"


    The little koi had actually been given the chance to pick.


    There were transparent and opaque, made of crystal ss, as well as porcin and precious stones���� The little koi did not show any reaction towards the several aquariums he saw before, right until the moment Pei Lie pointed to a resplendent crystal container, where it cheerfully raised it''s little pectoral fin.


    This action frightened the nearby Jones who was originally nning to seize this opportunity to jest Pei Lie once more.


    "No way!! I-it, it can actually understand people?!"


    <strong>Raw word count: 3114</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 89 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 89: The hitman��s little koi 3 (part 1/2)</strong></h4>


    Sadly, neither Pei Lie nor the little koi cared what he had thought of. This on the other hand, made Jones feel that he had made a huge fuss out of nothing. That consequently made him bottle up his feelings.


    Apart from the tiny pectoral fin of the little koi pointing towards the crystal tank, it eventched onto the edge of the bucket to look at Pei Lie. That adorable dead set appearance inevitably instigated Pei Lie to reach a hand out to touch it''s tiny head. Afterwards said to Jones: "This is a very beautiful tank, ����Is there still a bigger size?"


    The little koi swiftly raised it''s tiny head even higher, the tip of the tail had been perked up high and also seemed to glisten. The taste of this great deity would naturally be beautiful. Only such a beautiful tank can convey the noble beauty of this great deity!!


    "There is. The biggest size is no less than 2 meters wide. But, the price is outrageously expensive. Moreover, the item can only be delivered by tomorrow."


    The crystal with such a high quality was naturally stunning, the price was equivalently stunning as well. Moreover, the bigger it is the more expensive it bes. On top of that, this set of tank is handmade, in addition to having a unique shape. That Jones couldn''t resist but say: "Your little fish is so tiny. This medium-sized at the front is more than enough, there''s no need to buy such a big one."


    Nheless, Pei Lie still insisted and said without a second thought: "I want both. I hope that the biggest size can be delivered during breakfast tomorrow."


    He was naturally worried that such a small space would make the little koi ufortable. Jones had also been aware that he didn''t have a shortage of money right from the start and had money to pay no matter how expensive it was. So he called and informed the person to send the item over. Jones also rmended a portable type of fish tank that can be easily carried, and gave a brief overview: "This is a newly developed product. The price would undoubtedly be very expensive as well, ites with an oxygen supply system and filtration system. The material is transparent and unbreakable. The seal is also very secure. ���� You can even ride the roller coaster together with your little fish without any problems."


    The rounded polygonal shape of the portable fish tank is very unique and has a length of about 30 centimeters. Pei Lie then ced the little koi in to give it a try, "Give it a try. Do you like it? Does it feel stuffy?"


    But the oue was theplete opposite. Because of the very impressive oxygen supply installed, the little koi could breath veryfortably inside. It then issued several tiny bubbles towards Pei Lie on the other side of the transparent wall.


    "����pop pop����pop pop pop����pop pop����"


    I want this, I want this. I don''t want that small ugly bucket. That wooden barrel cannot match the temperament of this great deity!


    The gurgles of the tiny bubbles were issued in an energetic and regr manner, causing people to have an irresistible feeling, which momentarily dumbfounded Jones. The ck eyes that showed it''s intelligence made it hard for people to believe that it was just a tiny fish. He couldn''t resist but speak: "Pei, your fish is really very beautiful and lovely. Where did you manage to get it from? Can you sell it to me? You can state the price. I''m also willing to pay no matter how expensive it is!"


    Nheless, Pei Lie was toozy to give a reply and directly proceeded to the second step. ����Buying fish feed suitable for the little koi to eat. There were different varieties of fish feeds as well. Jones who had been brushed off regretfully touched his nose, then put forward several rmendations: "Take several of this sachets for your little fish to try first, in order to see which type of vor it prefers. Because juvenile fishes needs nutrition, it needs to be fed two to three times a day����"


    Pei Lie took the sachets and ced two pellets of each sachet, for the little guy to have a taste test.


    But it unexpectedly refused to eat even a single pellet.


    Ah ah ah, what is this thing that looks simr to a very disgusting poop!! The eyes of the little koi widened, so much that it couldn''t help but cry out, then swim to the bottom of the tank to steer clear from it.


    Unfortunately, hiding at the bottom of the tank was also useless. The fish feed quickly broke down into smaller pieces because of the water and slowly descended. Soon there were several ck pellet particles that fell on therge and beautiful tail of the little koi. Provoking it to hastily shake it''s tail and try to run away.


    However, it hadn''t been able to clearly see the way as it was in such a rush, that it identally crashed into the tank''s wall in the end.


    Bang����


    Following the crash sound, the strength was so surprising that the little koi had been flipped over, exposing it''s tiny belly.


    Pei Lie immediately jumped in fright and was so anxious that he even thought of scooping the little guy out. But had been stopped by Jones in time, "Juvenile fishes cannot be touched frequently. It would be better for you to wait for it to slowly recover."


    Ying ying ying, so dizzy����


    The little koi only felt that there were a bunch of tiny stars flying in front his eyes. It shook it''s head left and right, then confusingly swam in a full circle. Before finally turning it''s body upright to face Pei Lie''s worried eyes.


    The great hitman couldn''t help but let out a breath of relief, that brief moment was a hundred times more strenuous than when he was shooting someone down. Having turned back, the little koi spewed out a bunch of tiny bubbles. However, the tempo this time was no longer cheerful, but seemed to have a slight aggrieved feeling or a wronged feeling.


    "����glub lub����glub lub glub lub����"


    ����The head is very dizzy����not happy����


    The little koi was extremely depressed. What can be done when the perfectly clear water was polluted by those fish feed?


    Nevertheless, Pei Lie became very anxious. Why doesn''t the little guy eat the fish feed? What should he do if it goes hungry?


    Jones who was leaning on the side thought of a mischievous idea: "Maybe your little fish likes to eat worms? I still have various kinds of worms here, which are very suitable to give to the koi����"


    The single word of worms caused the tiny pectoral fins of the little koi to fully re up. But the red worms had already been ced into the tank by Jones, which energetically scattered all over. The little koi instantly felt it''s scalp go numb, that it even forgot to breath. With a mysterious burst of strength, it shot out and jumped out of the fish tank with a ssh.


    Then tragically fell down on the solid countertop.


    Ahhhhh! I won''t care about this pair of humans anymore!! The golden fish scales on the side he fell on was excruciatingly painful o���R�ڨQ��o!!!


    Pei Lie''s heart leaped twice in rm during the brief moment of it''s feat. This time, he no longer cared that a juvenile fish shouldn''t be casually handled, as he hurriedly scooped the little guy in his hands and ced it into the little wooden bucket before. The water in the bucket was still clean, the little koi sank in a corner as soon as it was ced in the water. Therge drooping tail seemed to be very aggrieved, as the fishpletely curled up in a corner.<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 89 part2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 89: The hitman��s little koi 3 (part 2/2)</strong></h4>


    Pei Lie slightly frowned, the moment he spotted wisps of blood on the scales at the side the little koi fell on. For the first time, his face clearly revealed his unease as he anxiously asked Jones how to treat it.


    Jones also furrowed his brows a bit, then gave a serious answer: "Minor trauma like this abrasion can heal by itself. So long as the water quality is properly maintained and a lot of nutritious food is provided."


    But the little guy vehemently rejected all sorts of fish feed and worms without exemptions. Pei Lie no longer dared to rashly ce any feed for it to eat, and could only ask the little koi: "What do you want to eat? You can tell me, okay?"


    The little koi continued to shrink in the corner and did not show any movements. The feeble appearance made Pei Lie have an unspeakable heartache.


    After returning to his residence, Pei Lie continued to talk with the little koi and even brought out all kind of things for it to see, such as corn grain and other type of grains, in addition to different kinds of seaweeds, while asking the same question: "Do you want to eat this?"


    The koi finally moved and looked up.


    In fact, he was already very hungry. Moreover, a demon cultivator was different from a human cultivator. Not only will eating not increase the impurities in their body, but it can quickly replenish the spiritual energy as well. Furthermore, the little belly had gone t after he had been repeatedly stimted for more than half a day just a while ago. Under the nonstop inquiries of Pei Lie, it finally spit a stream of tiny bubble to him from across the tank''s wall.


    "����pop pop pop����pop pop����"


    I want to eat beef noodle soup, a delicious shrimp pizza, in addition to panna cotta and cupcakes����


    Pei Lie badly wanted to turn into a fish in order to understand what the little guy was saying. Regrettably, he couldn''t understand what the other side was saying at all, so he put forwards all the things a fish might like to eat, but had still been unable to achieve anything in the end.


    The sky had already darkened. The night swiftly grew deeper and deeper. The little koi had been temporarily ced inside the newly purchased medium-sized crystal tank for the night and carefully ced in the spacious and well ventted living room. Pei Lie goes to sleep at the fixed time as usual, he then followed a fixed chain of action from washing right until going to bed.


    Thest step in this chain of activity was the switching off of the lights.


    The light had been switched off.


    However, Pei Lie''s eyes remained opened in the darkness.


    He didn''t feel sleepy at all. But he had established a fixed sleeping schedule for himself, that he will force himself to head to bed even if he still needed to do something. The behavior of needing to repeatedly confirm something in order to calm down pervaded his mind once again. However, Pei Lie''s thoughts this time was not about whether or not the doors and windows had been properly locked, or whether the things had been properly arranged or some other nonsensical things, but were all about the little koi.


    The little guy was staying all alone in the big living room, it was so small. Imagining it''s very lonesome appearance����


    It hasn''t eaten any food yet. Although Jones had reassured him that it was alright for fishes to not eat for a day, but there was no guarantee that nothing would happen����


    ����


    The more he thought of it, the more anxious he bes.


    Pei Lie did not realize that he achieved a huge breakthrough in his obsessivepulsive behavior. The thoughts were full of the little koi, that he eventually sat up.


    This won''t do.


    The man switched the lights back on, then strode towards the living room.


    The great cold-blooded hitman had never thought that a day woulde when his mood could actually be influenced by such a small fish. But he had no intentions of stopping or suppressing this at all, but only wanted to indulge in it. Maybe because it was the only small creature that took the initiative to approach him and was also the only thing that entered his eyes. It was both beautiful and magical, as it could actually understand his words.


    Moreover, people creatures that always lives in groups. A person living alone for far too long will also feel loneliness. No matter how formidable he is, a desire for apanion will still emerge.


    If given a chance, Pei Lie hopes that the little guy will always stay with him like this.


    But the great hitman slight narrowed his eyes in vignce the second he step out of the bedroom. The bottom of his eyes were filled with coldness and ominousness, a small handgun which never left his side had even been subconsciously drawn out. He was keenly aware of the presence of another person, there were even slight rustling soundsing out from the direction of the kitchen.


    No one could match Pei Lie in terms of stealth and pursuit. The man instantly reached the kitchen just like a peerless cheetah. He then caught a glimpse of a figure standing in front of the refrigerator with his night vision ability that was far beyond what an ordinary person could posses. Before the other person could respond, a gun had already been silently pressed against the back of the other person''s head, as a cold voice sounded:


    "Don''t move."


    The other person was obviously startled by this sound, which resulted the person to subconsciously turn around. Pei Li was momentarily stunned and did not fire mysteriously. But he instead took a closer look at the other side''s face.


    That was of a exceptionally beautiful youth.


    Who has an appearance of person around 15 or 16 years old, in addition to having a very exceptional appearance that Pei Lie had never seen before. The youth held a huge container of yogurt with both hands. The lips had a bit of white milk stains because of sneakily drinking the milk. The pair of eyes grew wider due to shock, appearing more pitiful and adorable.


    The most awkward thing was that the other person was not wearing anything at all.


    As a result Pei Lie could clearly see his wless proportion and figure with the aid of the moonlight. Like the alluringly delicate vicle that tempts the soul and the almost translucent fair skin. ���� The entire individual seemed to have been carved out from the most brilliant jade core by the heavens.


    <strong>Raw word count: 3176</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    The image of the overturned appearance of the little koi looks especially adorable. A sudden impure thought emerges, wanting to write meat in this world would certainly be very interesting. The attack''s obsessivepulsive behavior requires the need to repeatedly confirm everything in order to have a peace of mind, he will then inevitably wonder whether all the things done just a moment ago were done properly. When doing something, the number of times in doing so will be contended and will then be repeated over and over again without end. However, Tong Tong would forget the identity of the attack in the middle, or forget what he did after the task is finished, then follow the other without end����<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 90 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 90: The hitman��s little koi 4 (part 1/2)</strong></h4>


    Fortunately, the ankle length hair was barely enough to hide the important parts on the youth''s body. Be that as it may, no boy would have such a long hair like the ancient times in the modern society of this day and age. Moreover, the long hair of the youth for some unknown reasons seemed to stick to his body, a few strands of hair were like seaweeds sticking down to the petite legs. The flow of water converged and slid along the slender ankles to the floor, where a small puddle had formed.


    This kind of semi-exposed look was more seductive than aplete exposure. Had it not been for his participation in the hitman training in order to exercise the control over urges and other kinds of rigorous training in those years, Pei Lie might have already had a nosebleed on the spot.


    The great hitman took a long and deep breath, doing great efforts to calm himself down from this kind of ''beautiful scenery''. The youth in front of him really had an exceptionally innocent appearance, without the the tiniest tinge of wickedness or any kind of pretense. Pei Lie had confidence that his discernment ability which had been developed through several years would never go wrong. He then lowered his gun, but his countenance still retained it''s vignce, "Who are you? How did youe in?"


    This youth was of course the little koi.


    Because of the unbearable difort of an empty stomach, the little koi took the opportunity to leap out the water to find food after the man had fallen asleep. If someone had been present on the scene at that time, they would certainly be shocked still. After the little golden koi leaped out of the water, it magically transformed into a beautiful but stark naked youth in midair, then steadilynded on the ground. After which, it clumsily stumbled and felt around the entire way into the kitchen with the help of his spiritual energy.


    The clumsy movement was not due to the inability to see in the dark, but the weakness of both feet that hinders his movement. Chen Tong did not understand what was going on as well. This pair of legs which came from the transformed fishtail was clearly no different from the previous worlds, but it was just unable to muster any strength. Just heading to the refrigerator took a great deal of effort, finding a jar of yogurt and a box of cookies from rummaging the contents, but he did not expect to be caught red-handed just after he had only drank two mouthful of milk.


    The little koi that recovered from his shock, did not answer Pei Lie''s question, but had kicked up a fuss in an incredibly self righteous manner to him instead: "It''s all your fault. Not only did you give me such disgusting fish feeds and worms to eat, my fish scales had even been injured by the fall. Causing me to be in pain and be starved, so I can only painstakingly search for food that I can eat!"


    Even if he couldn''t remember Han Ying, but he still faced Pei Lie the same way he regarded Han Ying. In addition to an inexplicable feeling that the other side won''t loath or hurt him because of him being a demon spirit. Moreover, Pei Lie had a very soft spot towards his fish prototype before,pletely expressing his love and care with each of his action. On top of that, his cultivation has already reached the demon king period, which is equivalent to the Nascent soul period of the human cultivators. In a fight, an ordinary person would never be able to defeat him. Hence, he did not need to conceal his identity at the start.


    Not knowing that Pei Lie had already been dumbstruck.


    Fish feed? Scales? Pei Lie''s unfailingly high-speed brain-power suddenly experienced a rareg. ���� Could this youth be the little koi he brought home with him from the sea?


    In the dead of the night, the three world views of the great hitman received an unprecedentedly tremendous impact.


    Pei Lie considered himself as an atheist, and had never believed in demons, gods and other myths. He mostly regarded fortune telling through analyzing theponent parts of the Chinese character, drawing divination sticks in the temple, altercation of luck, karma, reincarnation and the likes as a scam. If there really was karma, then as a hitmanpletely covered with blood, he should have already died much earlier. Furthermore, he had walked at the edge of life and death several times, whilepletely relying on his ability.


    But this being who appeared before him was a, uh, ����an actual demon koi spirit?!!


    But the facts had inescapably convinced Pei Lie. He had already noticed that the route of the water marks at the foot of the youth was from the kitchen to the fish tank. The tiny red mark simr to a willow leaf at the center of the youth''s forehead was also identical with that scarlet mark on top of the head of the little koi. In addition to those familiar pair of brilliant ck eyes����


    On the other side, upon seeing the extremely astonished appearance of the human before him, the little koi mistakenly thought that the other was overwhelmed by his majesty as a koi deity and became even bolder and confident. He also pointed to his right foot, "Look, the side I fell onto is still bleeding. But in such a huge refrigerator, only yogurt and bread sticks can be eaten. You have topensate me with a whole lot of delicious food!!"


    Pei Lie followed the direction of the youth''s finger and saw shallow bloodstains on the tall toe nail on the other side''s petite foot, which was exceptionally obvious on his <strong>jade like skin*</strong>. He felt an indescribable heartache, that he couldn''t help but inquire: "����what do you want to eat?"


    *jade are depicted as translucent like..


    The foodie little koi decisively dered that he can eat anything aside from the koi feed and other types of fish feed. But not a single restaurant would be open for business at this time, hence, Pei Lie had not other choice but to personally make it. But the first thing the great hitman needed to do was to find clothes for the youth, otherwise, even if the other side doesn''t feel cold, he himself might burn to madness.


    However, the daring little koi still trailed behind Pei Lie with an additional demand: "After a meal, I also want to eat dessert-����"


    But the words had been cut off because of the loud sound of a falling object.


    The startled Pei Lie immediately turned around. He saw the little koi who hadpletely forgotten about the weak state of his pair of legs and soft feet had actually fallen t on the floor with a bang.


    The great hitman immediately felt that he might not be able to hold back the nosebleed he kept suppressing until now. Because the little pipi exposed by the youth was really upright, tender and fair. A single nce was enough to determine that it would certainly feel exceptionally well.


    Fortunately, the lighting was very dark, so the blush on the face of the great hitman was not visible at all. The feeling of distresspletely dominated him, overwhelming all other feelings. Moreover, the little koi who had identally fallen down, immediately burst into tears, while feeling wronged at the same time, "Wu wu wu, so painful����"


    Pei Lie hastily took <strong>quickrge steps </strong>and directly ced the youth in his arms. He then went out the kitchen and ced him on the sofa in the living room. The interior of the room instantly brightened the moment the ceiling light had been turned on. The purple bruise on the youth''s knee became more apparent under the light as well.


    The youth that had just been domineering a moment ago, curled up into a small circle while holding on to his knee. He ttened his mouth and refused to utter a single word. Pei Lie instantly felt distressed. He applied an ointment on the youth that had been taken out from the medicine box while saying: "Endure for a bit, the pain will soon be gone."


    The icy-cold ointment caused the youth to subconsciously shiver, the awful pain really eased up a lot. Afterwards, his facial expression slowly regained it''s previous exuberance. While touching his little nose, he determinedly proceeded toplete the sentence he had notpletely uttered a moment ago, "����After a meal, I also want to eat desserts and fruits."


    Pei Lie only felt happy and amused once more, "Be good, put on clothes first."


    The amnesiac little koi forgot the purple immortal robe in the system''s storage, and took the oversized t-shirt Pei Lie provided. The dressed youth finally enabled the great hitman to face him withposure as he asked: "Little guy, how about I make a <strong>shrimp ball noodle soup</strong> for you? In addition to fixing a <strong>mixed fruit congee</strong>."<figure ss="tiled-gallery__item"></figure><figure ss="tiled-gallery__item"></figure>


    The koi ''magnanimously'' nodded his head. In consideration that the white flule had only informed him of his name yesterday, he also upsettingly corrected Pei Lie: "My name is Chen Tong."


    Pei Lie took this chance to reach a hand out while trying to make himself look a bit more gentler, "I''m Pei Lie."


    This must be the first time Pei Lie allowed another person know his full name. Almost no other person knew his full name, even Jones had only been informed of his surname.


    The two of them shook hands, just like an official meeting. The inner being of the people with amnesia were purer than the other people. Pei Lie felt that the youth''s eyes was so clear as if he could see the rippling of water with just a slight movement. The undivided attention of this person unexpectedly gave him the illusion of a wholehearted trust or even an affection, that he couldn''t resist touching his head, "Obediently wait on the sofa while I go to cook."<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 90 part2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 90: The hitman��s little koi 4 (part 2/2)</strong></h4>


    Pei Lie took out the shrimp balls, green vegetables and fruits to make congee from inside the crisper. then also found a bit of pork cutlet on the freezer which he nned to make into <strong>sweetened chops</strong>.<figure ss="aligncenter sizerge is-resized"></figure>


    The culinary skills of the great hitman was definitely quite sufficient, aside from the fact that he had only been cooking for himself for so many years. Thinking of the sudden appearance of the youth in the living room who had been piteously crying for food, actually gave rise to a bit of indescribable joy and satisfaction in him.


    They had obviously just met, but this person and demon spirit actually gave off an unspeakable feeling of an old married couple. With the natural and harmonious atmosphere, and the constant stream of dialogue every now and then:


    "That''s right, I want my noodles to be extra spicy! With vinegar as well!"


    "En."


    "There mustn''t be ginger and garlic!"


    "Okay."


    Be that as it may, since Pei Lie was concerned that too much spicy food at night would be bad for the stomach, so only a bit of spicy spices were ced. A piece of ginger was also added to ward off the cold. There was no need to worry about these, since the little koi had long been enticed by the aroma. Sad to say, he didn''t dare to go forward because of the painful from falling and could only continuously train his eyes towards the kitchen with eagerness. Had he been in a form of a fish, perhaps the tip of the tail would have already been raised high.


    The noodles had been ced on the dinning table under the expectant gaze of the little koi.


    Unfortunately, there was still quite a distance of several meters from the dining table to the sofa. So the little koi could only look but not eat. He immediately felt a bit restless, that he couldn''t help but call out: "Pei Lie, Pei Lie, Pei Lie����"


    Pei Lie gave a slight pause.


    He only felt that his name produced a wonderful feeling when it came from the youth''s mouth, as if something like an electric current went in from the ear and spread throughout his whole body, causing a part of his heart to melt. The little koi who was totally oblivious to the emotional state of the great hitman, cheerfully started eating after having been ced on the dining chair. Seeing the way he ate can simte the other person''s appetite.


    It''s actually very easy to cater to the appetite of the little koi. A single side dish and a single noodle soup which were ced before him already made him slightly narrow his eyes in great delight. Anyone who cooks knows how happy and fulfilling it feels when the food they made is liked. Seeing the youth eat the food with relish, caused the perpetual cold face of Pei Lie to grow more and more softer.


    Subsequently, the little koi who only recalled the mainline task of maintaining aloofness after having eaten his fill instantly turned sluggish.


    ���� Ah ah ah! Not to mention aloofness, his actions just now was simply beyond silly. I wonder if I could still eat something to turn back time to fix it����


    Unfortunately, Pei Lie who couldn''t read the lengthy OS in his thoughts couldn''t help but ask with concern: "Why did you stop eating? Is your stomach ufortable?"


    The little koi really felt a bit ufortable, ���� Due to excessive eating.


    There was no feeling of overindulgence in the midst of eating. But the increasingly bulging stomach can be felt at this moment. He temporarily set aside the issue of aloofness, as he hummed and held his little belly.


    For this reason, Pei Lie apanied the little koi to watch TV at the middle of the night to aid in digestion. A recording of a funny variety show was being broadcasted on TV. Nheless, the little koi watched with rapt attention,ughing every now and then. He even tried to acquire a response from Pei Lie.


    "Pei Lie, that person looks so funny!"


    "Pei Lie����"


    "����"


    The youth took a nce, then simr to a kitten seeking for warmth, he subconsciously leaned towards Pei Lie arm, when Pei Lie ced him in his arms. Both bodies had actually disyed a great coordination and were able to find afortable position without much trouble.


    In Pei Lie''s view, the TV show looks really unsatisfactory, with a mentally deficient host and more mentally retarded guests. The quality was even lesser than one of a thousandpared to this youth in his arms at all. However, the youth looks so merry, that Pei Lie who was watching the side of his face didn''t make any movements. Seeing himugh, inexplicably brought him a tinge of happiness as well.


    The warm body in his embrace, made his mind achieve a veryfortable feeling of peace and calmness than ever before.


    But the little koi suddenly became restless.


    His heart started to unexpectedly beat rapidly all of a sudden for several times the instant he had been held by Pei Lie. The breathe of the other person which sprayed at the edge oh his ears even made him feel a bit hotter, as it so happens his hand has been grasped once again at this time.


    "Why is your hand so cold? Are you cold?"


    The man''s deep voice sounds very pleasant to the ears, that the little koi couldn''t resist looking up and coincidentally made contact with the man''s deep eyes.


    Which indescribably tugged taut a certain string in his heart which then seemed to snap off. This kind of feeling was something Chen Tong had never experienced before.


    The heart, seems to be unwell����


    The youth bit his lip, the white earlobes werepletely dyed with faint crimson. Looking just like the fresh and gorgeous flower petals washed clean by the dense spring rain. It took a long time before he shook his head and gave a reply: "Not cold."


    The little koi eventually fell asleep.


    While nestling in Pei Lie''s arms, he had still been talking about the contents of the show with great enthusiasm, but the sound of his voice gradually dwindled, by the time Pei Lie took another look at him, he realized that the youth was already sleeping sweetly with a smooth and steady breathe. The little face which appears especially tender, made him think of a peeled lychee which would secrete juice when bitten.


    Pei Lie waited for him to fall into a deeper before carefully carrying him to the bedroom upstairs. Because there was only one bedroom avable, so heid sideways while watching the youth sleep. The lights were then switched off, he uncannily reached out in the darkness to lightly touch the lips of the youth.


    The sensation was so soft that the great hitman instinctively squeezed his chest.


    That alleged apathy����


    ���� Was obviously nonsensical.


    Especially during the moments when the youth said his name out loud, when he looked at him with boldness and confidence, when he nestled in his arms with absolute trust���� The great hitman who had experienced the first taste of love for the first time at the age of 29 was something really worthy of celebration.


    The ''romantic love'' of the two also progressed rapidly. The afternoon of the next day, Pei Lie brought the little koi which had changed back to it''s original form via the portable fish tank, to go diving together.


    <strong>Raw word count: 3653</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">


    <strong><span>The author has something to say:</strong>


    Sorry, I worked overtime against night. First, letting the great hitman and endearingly silly version of the very sweet little koi have a sweet talk of love. Because the little koi would soon forget about it and have a very high caliber of aloofness, so light a candle for Pei Lie. Does anyone feel that the form of the little mermaid is specially suitable for a small ck house?<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 91 part1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 91: The hitman��s little koi 5 (part 1/2)</strong></h4>


    After confirming that the little koi didn''t feel out of sorts with the density of the seawater as the general koi will have. Pei Lie who carried an oxygen tank on his back felt very reassured to go down into the vast sea with the little koi.


    In the next second, Pei Lie who had once been amazed by the human form of the little koi had beenpletely amazed yet again by it''s half demon form.


    Even the word stunning was not enough and the word shocking may perhaps be more appropriate. Pei Lie had beenpletely shocked silly upon seeing the little koi transform it''s upper half into a human with a fish tail at the waist down in the deep blue sea. The human form of the upper body was still as beautiful as before, while the fish tail in the lower half was elegant and beautiful beyond words.


    From the perspective of a demon cultivator, doing things in the original prototype was inconvenient. The pure human form also required energy to sustain it, so only through the half demon form can any demon cultivator be truly at ease. After using his spiritual perception to confirm that there were no other humans or any photographic equipment in the surroundings, Chen Tongpletely changed into the form he was mostfortable with, then leisurely swam to a semicircle around Pei Lie.


    He looks just like the mermaid prince in the myths at this moment. The long hair floating in the water, had a kind of mesmerizing temptation, with the beautiful and elegant gauze-like fishtail. Even the pale golden scales simr to the tiny ginkgo leaves faintly glistened just like diamonds in the sky, or like the dewdrops shined upon by the morning rays.


    The scales and caudal fins were almost indistinguishable from his original prototype, but happened to be more gorgeous in it''s magnified version and could easily make people catch their breath. Pei Lie looked at the koi youth with a fiery gaze, the fire in his eyes seemed to be hot enough to set the sea on fire, which could also be clearly observed past the dive mask.


    The little koi which had been inevitably stunned had consequently froze for a bit. He felt a bit exposed and shy by this passionate and ardent gaze, making his caudal fins tremble a bit. He immediately turned around and swam down to the deepest part of the sea after being stunned still for quite some time, disying a moving arc between his swaying tail.


    Although his movements appears graceful and smooth, but the slightly hasty tempo revealed his nervousness. The pale golden scales on the tail also shimmered with each movement, as if it was filled with life. Appearing mboyant and dazzling to the eyes.


    Having returned to his senses, Pei Lie hurriedly chased after him, he had finally grabbed the little koi''s hand during it''s intentional pause, and forcefully pulled the youth around to face him.


    The bottom of the ocean was so silent, that Pei Lie could even hear the faint sound of his heartbeat.


    Thump, thump.


    The feelings between the two were already beyond control, with an unimaginably rapid progress. But Pei Lie had no intention to rein it back as well. He only wanted to ce the little koi in his embrace.


    He couldn''t help but hug the koi youth''s waist without restraint, then gently caress his face.


    Chen Tong didn''t hide, but indescribably felt more confusion inside him. He silently looked at Pei Lie and blinked his eyes in a somewhat unguarded manner and couldn''t help but spit out a few tiny bubbles.


    "Glub lub����" o�㡭��o��o��


    The little koi spitting out tiny bubbles in the human form actually looks more adorable than in it''s fish form. The beautiful slightly pursed lips and the faintly discernible white teeth between the red lips were extremely enticing. The cuteness made all of the blood in Pei Lie''s body surge into his brain, that he actually pulled out his <strong>regtor*</strong> to kiss the lips of the youth.<figure ss="aligncenter sizerge is-resized"></figure>


    The first kiss of the great hitman was carried out in a special way at the depth of 30 meters in the sea. The slightly cool lips of the youth were like jelly, the softness made Pei Lie unwilling to be aggressive, but conversely made him long to vigorously print his own mark as well. Pei Lie traced along the lips of the youth, nibbling his petal-like lips a few times, the tip of the tongue then slightly pressed for entrance.


    The tip of the tongue swept through the youth''s lovely teeth and pte. After locating the tiny tongue, it gently entangled it and teased it step-by-step.


    The seawater was salty but the lips of the youth was sweet. The smoothness of the interior of the mouth was just like poppy, causing Pei Lie to be more and more addicted. The little koi who came to his senses instantly flushed red. The nervousness in his eyes had already be especially clear, as he subconsciously started to push the other away.


    But not only did Pei Lie refuse to let go, the kiss became even more intense.


    He knew that the youth in his arms felt scared and nervous, but he wanted to clearly and straightforwardly let the youth realize his love and feelings, and didn''t want to wait a second longer.


    Pei Lie didn''t know whether this could be of <strong>great consequence.</strong> He didn''t even go so far as to think of the possible result of alienation or even disgust by the other side. The feeling of theck of oxygen also followed, the man''s hand pressing the nape of the youth started to slowly lose strength, then eventually let go in a gradual manner.


    As a result, the little koi felt shocked to see Pei Lie sink bit by bit after being pushed away by him.


    The terrified koi youth immediately set aside all of his jumbled feelings, and swam over with the quickest speed. He kissed Pei Lie''s lips to provide him oxygen, while searching for the regtor in a fluster, trying to put it back to him once more.


    Pei Lie was actually very conscious the entire time and even knew how to quickly put the regtor back in ce, but btedly refused to move.


    Because he was waiting.


    Pei Lie once hid motionlessly in the rainforest for 36 hours in order to kill someone, without a bit of impatience. In the end, the greatest gamble he made with his life did not end in vain. The panic and concern of the koi youth was the best reward. There was also the sweet and tender active kiss on the lips, which was just like a beautiful dream.


    The great crafty hitman turned from passive to active as he kissed the other side once more. However, the kiss this time was fierce and passionate because of having confirmed the feelings of the other party, simr to a great white shark that wants to swallow it''s prey. Only when the ears of the youth turned red did he stop and put on his regtor.


    If Pei Lie could only vaguely hear the sound of his own heartbeat before, Chen Tong at this moment could hear the sound of his own heartbeat with great rity, without needing to closely listen to the frenzied pounding. He subconsciously touched his lips, followed by the extensive heaving of his chest. The pair of eyes looking at Pei Lie grew wider, just like a fawn encountering a hunter for the first time.


    The little koi began to puff out bubbles once more.


    The air masses breathed out between the lips was wrapped by the seawater and turned into a string of bubbles, which sessively floated upwards.


    "Glub lub����" o�㡭��oo��


    ���� Ah ah, I feel so embarrassed by the kiss����


    "Glub lub glub lub����" ��o����o�𡭡�.��


    ���� But not only does it not feel annoying but it even feels a bit wonderful����


    "Glub lub glub lub lub����" ��o��o��o��.��o��


    Not only do I feel a bit afraid and confused, I also don''t know what to do at all����


    ��oo����o��


    ����o��


    ����<hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 91 part2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 91: The hitman��s little koi 5 (part 2/2)</strong></h4>


    Pei Lie dragged the dazed youth who still hasn''t returned to his senses and was constantly puffing out tiny bubbles all the way to the surface. Emerging to the surface with a huge ssh.


    As the sky grew darker, the clouds above the sea became especially beautiful, just like an oil painting of a master painter. The man stroked the reddish ears of the youth. He obviously had a very robust features, but the smile was gentle and full of deep affections, the he spoke with a deep voice: "Tong Tong be good, don''t be afraid, okay. I like you, that''s the only reason why I want to kiss you. ����Don''t be afraid of me alright?"


    When the little koi returned to his senses, it took him quite some time before he shook his head under Pei Lie''s anxious gaze. He really felt frightened, but that was not directed to Pei Lie at all, but towards his own feelings. He never felt such a rush of feelings in his heart before, that were full of contradictions, but of expectations as well.


    The youth finally took the initiative to snuggle in Pei Lie''s embrace.


    The demeanor carried an unspeakable charm. Both hands were sped on his chest, the head leaned against Pei Lie''s neck, causing Pei Lie to think of a small animal throwing itself to the arms of the owner to seek sce.


    Naturally, the little guy who had originally been a little fish, would still be unable to walk easily like that of a normal person.


    With regards to the matters of walking, Pei Lie who had already been teaching Chen Tong for 3 whole days, had also looked up on a lot of relevant reference, just like the scientific methods and regr step-by-step process of a treatment n to a rehab patient.


    Facts had proven that hands on teaching of walking was definitely a tool for emotional development, such as being able to hold the petite hand out in the open, or being able to kiss the forehead from time to time, or the asional hugs when the little koi falls upon losing strength����


    It was so wonderful, that not only did the great hitman not lose his patience but he became more and more addicted to teaching instead.


    So in the morning of the 4<sup>th</sup> day, when Chen Tong who was a fast learner, was finally able to slowly walk without the support of another person, actually made Pei Lie feel a slight sense of disappointment. But this was a good thing after all, so the man gently kissed the gleaming eyes of the youth who was waiting to be praised, then promised to take him to y on a luxury cruise ship for two days to celebrate.


    The cruise ship was veryrge, but not a lot of people could board this ship. The first reason was because the majority of people were still busy with working on weekdays, the other reason was due to it''s expensive price. Needless to say, the ambiance and treatment were directly proportional with the price. Not only does the room here has arge viewing balcony, there was also a private swimming pool inside, allowing the little koi swim to swim to it''s heart content.


    The youth swished his tail inside the pool in his half demon form, while instructing the great hitman beside the pool to bring him various kinds of food, drinks and fruits. Having eaten his fill, he directlyid down to sleep in the water.


    As a koi demon spirit, sleeping inside the water was a very normal thing. However, Pei Lie could never bear to see the appearance of the youth in the bottom of the water with closed eyes. An inexplicable panic would rush inside, that he couldn''t help but go over to hold the sleeping little guy in his arms. cing him on the soft bed, then wrapped him in a thick velvet quilt, because the other''s body feels very cold every time.


    This cannot be attributed to Pei Lie being overly concerned. Anyone who sees this will inevitably give rise to panic. ���� The motionless youth who had his eyes closed underwater will make people subconsciously associate it with death.


    The little koi woke up from his nap at more than 3 o''clock in the afternoon. After swimming in the pool for a while he was still unable to see the man outside the pool, that he couldn''t help but call out his name.


    "Pei Lie, Pei����Lie����"


    The clear and pleasant voice of the youth was drawn out, then he swiftly plopped out the water. The golden fishtail in the water transformed to a pair of slender legs in a split second.


    There was no need for something like a witch or a magic potion, since this was the special ability of a demon spirit. That pair of legs were exceptionally fair, simr to his feet. For this particr reason, the slight force borne during the walking practice will leave red marks, that Pei Lie couldn''t resist kissing them for a long time while feeling a heartache afterwards.


    The solemn attitude had the feeling of worship. Kissing from the instep of the foot to the lovely toes, which would also caused the ears of the little koi to redden.


    The little koi wore the set of clothes ced on the couch, then ran barefooted on the carpet while looking for the man. Because of difficulties in moving about, the series of petite footprints left behind were all crooked, till he finally passed through the living room and headed straight towards the door.


    At the moment when he stepped out the open door, the youth suddenly came to a stand still.


    The irregr loss of memory had actually struck at this moment. Chen Tong confusedly stood still at the corridor with a slight frown.


    ���� Who am I? Where is this ce?


    The question that had caused a headache to the white flule before had been brought up once again. Chen Tong turned his head to look at the decorative mirror on the wall of the corridor, looking at the familiar yet strange face that had been vaguely reflected on the other side.


    <strong>Raw word count: 3102</strong><hr ss="wp-block-separator">

 Chapter 92

    <strong>Chapter 92: The hitman��s little koi 6 (part 1/2)</strong>


    The face shown on the opposite side was indeed his own. However, he doesn��t remember having such a long hair, as well as the red willow leaf-like mark in the middle of his forehead. Chen Tong subconsciously continued to walk forward along the corridor, all the way up to the staircase at the end. Looking down at the spiral staircase, unexpectedly caused him to feel dizzy. The soft pair of legs became even more powerless, that his whole body inevitably swayed.


    ��Careful.��


    A voice sounded next to his ears, while arge hand held his shoulder to steady him. Chen Tong looked up and observed that the owner of the hand was a blond haired man who seems to look very much like a gentleman, wearing retro id casual Western-styled suit with a pocket square and speaks with a strong British ent. Once he took a nce on Chen Tong, he was stunned by the youth��splexion at first. But when his gaze finallynded on the barefoot, he said in a gentle tone: ��Little guy, are you lost?��


    Despite the man donning on a very friendly appearance and style, Chen Tong still took a subconscious step back, the movement was very vignt.


    ��My name is Arthur,�� Seeing the little animal like alertness of the youth caused Arthur to smile instead, as he took the initiative to hold his hand out, ��Arthur Mountbatten. ����Hello.��


    There��s an old saying that states <strong>don��t hit a smiling guy</strong>. Chen Tong hesitated for a short period of time, but still decided to politely hold his hand back. However, since he still couldn��t remember his name, he could only press his lips in a thin line with a bit of helplessness, not uttering a single word until the end. The expression on his face appeared very indifferent, which gave people an unspeakable sense of invible grandeur.


    Arthur paused for a moment, before speaking once more: ��My room is over there,�� He said while pointing to a door��s room on the right side, ��If it��s not a problem, you cane and take a break with me there. I will then go and get in touch with a staff member on board afterwards to find your family.��


    They were located on the topmost floor of the cruise ship, where there were only a total of 9 rooms with the most expensive and highest quality avable. The little koi whose feet were so sore that he couldn��t bear standing anymore was eventually ��taken away�� by Arthur in the room. He dazedly retread to the corner of the sofa with an extremely well-behaved look.


    The dazed appearance of Chen Tong was naturally due to the emergence of the white flule.


    The white flule who had resigned to it��s fate, exined to Chen Tong the entire matter once more. Unfortunately, even the most hardworking supervisor would also feel dissatisfaction towards this kind of repetitive task. Hence, the exnation this time, omitted quite a lot of details that it deemed unnecessary. Even the introduction of the mainline task was kept very brief. It didn��t evenpletely exin the mainline task three, but just made Chen Tong read the sea anemone leaf stored in the system��s storage.


    Written on the leaf was the summary that Chen Tong concluded of the mainline task in the deep sea before: Do a lot of good deeds while maintaining aloofness. The interference of the system��s storage could only be seen by Chen Tong, so in Arthur��s perspective, he only saw the youth continue to be in daze while holding the warm cup of coffee he had just given him. The dazzling pair of big ck limpid eyes, couldn��t help but make him think back to that little canary he once raised during his childhood.


    It had also lost it��s way home, having fallen to the ground and was incapable of flying. It was picked up and brought home by him, then carefully fed with the help of the steward. He had once ced the birdcage outside to be shined by the sun during daytime, but had forgotten to bring it back in for the night, it had already been raining in the middle when he had remembered. Hence, he anxiously wrapped and wiped the little guy using a hand towel with the maid, then ced it near the firece for warmth. That little canary shook it��s tiny wings whilebing it��s plumage near the firece, with two points of satisfaction, three points of coldness, four points of uneasiness, and a great deal of grievance.


    Arthur inevitably crouched down in front of Chen Tong, changing his posture from looking down at him to looking up at him. He tried to obtain the youth��s trust with this lowered posture, as he gently inquired: ��If you want to let the staff on board search for your family, providing your name may be required. ����What��s your name?��


    On the other side, the ��guardian��, Pei Lie was already worried to death.


    Because of the sudden arrival of a newsletter from the organization beforehand. Hence, he went out to find a hidden ce that people couldn��t eavesdrop in to make a phone call, but he never expected his baby would disappear in the midst of a single phone call. He didn��t see a single soul inside the entire room, the petite wet foot marks left behind on the floor were both deep and shallow, but the tracespletely disappeared by the time it reached the door because of the absorbent padding. Instantly making Pei Lie anxiously panic that he almost lost control of himself.


    Calming down, the great hitman immediately made use of his professional skills. He stealthily entered the cruise ship��s monitoring room, stunning the staff member who was watching the monitor inside using an anesthesia needle with great proficiency, then took control to view the monitor. In order to protect the privacy of the VIP guests on the first ssyer, only one was ced at the head of the flight of stairs. As a result, Pei Lie only intercepted a picture with apletely obscured view of the face. The content was the youth in a in T-shirt with a hand holding his shoulder and steadying him.


    In spite of that, Pei Lie could instantly determine quite a lot of things with just this single hand. The other side was a man in mid-30��s judging from the bones and skin; the specially and neatly trimmed nails indicates that he was either born with a strict self-control or had been in the military before, in order to develop this sort of habit; the expensive custom-made watch on his wrist imply a very high family background; the id fabric of the cuffs had a distinct British style, something native American��s rarely wear; the shape of the cufflink made Pei Lie keenly associate it with the symbol of the UK��s Royal Air Force.


    Truth be told, it was just a in circle, which appears so ordinary, that no one would take another nce at it at all. However, the surface of the outer and inner ring of the circle was polished, inversely reflecting different colors, which was exactly the same as the concentric circle pattern of the Royal Air Force.


    <strong>Chapter 92: The hitman��s little koi 6 (part 2/2)</strong>


    Pei Lie already had aplete profile of the person who took away the little koi: Male, 30 years old, former military, born with a distinguished background, strict self-control and a British who likes pretending to be a gentleman. A passport needed to be presented upon boarding this cruise ship, in addition to those screening requirements before. So after Pei Lie hacked the cruise ship��sputer for the passengers information, barely a minute had passed when he found a suitable candidate from scanning about a hundred passports.


    Three knocks sounded from the door.


    It was certainly impossible for Arthur to use his own passport. Hence, Pei Lie found a scanned copy of one of his attendant. That attendant was the one who opened the door, and had been pushed away before being able to inquire who the other party was looking for, then immediately let out a low noise, while looking at the other party break in the room with a expressionless appearance. rmed by the noise, Arthur couldn��t help getting up and look over. He saw an Asian man walk over withrge strides. The person resembled a sharp de, with a fine and oppressive kind of cold breath approaching inch by inch, with an overbearing shadow behind him.


    Pei Lie who couldn��t locate the koi youth after looking around in circle, gradually stood still, then looked at Arthur and spoke with a deep voice: ��<strong>Lord*</strong> xiansheng, I will give you three minutes to bring Tong Tong out.��


    *UK hereditary nobility


    ��Tong Tong?�� Arthur��s eyes slightly narrowed, ��I��ve never heard this name, I also don��t have any idea what you are talking about. Your action is already considered as an invasion of privacy, I������


    ��I apologize, but I don��t like other people lying to me.�� Pei Lie was as tall as Arthur, but Arthur was indistinctly a centimeter taller. The gazes of the two people collided, but the coldness in Pei Lie eyes were denser, which even carried a sense of intimidation, ��This is the high seas of the North America, not your UK. So I advise you to think very clearly when answering my questions.��


    Arthur knew that Pei Lie was not a good person from a single nce. Although, it was not clear how the other person knew his identity, but he clearly understood who he was looking for. Arthur came to the US for official duties this time, reason tells him that he shouldn��t get involved with unnecessary troubles. But when thinking of the youth��s state of being unable to remember anything andparing it to the blood-soaked Pei Lie would inevitably make him feel concerned.


    It was still difficult to control, even when knowing that this sort of concern was dangerous and unnecessary.


    Arthur momentum also became more and more chilly. Just as he was about to speak once again, he unexpectedly noticed Chen Tonging out from the room in the middle of this.


    He immediately wanted to step forward, but was left behind by Pei Lie who had rushed withrge strides.


    Less that an hour had passed from the discovery of Chen Tong��s disappearance until this time, but was just like several days to Pei Lie. Pei Lie quickly rushed in front of Chen Tong without a second thought. He subconsciously withdrew his sharp momentum, donning a gentle appearance when facing the youth, then called in a low voice: ������Tong Tong.��


    Chen Tong turned towards the sound of his voice, but this caused Pei Lie to freeze for a moment. The youth��s eyes were still as beautiful and as difficult to look at as always, just like all the world had lost it��s color in that piece of darkness. But it was so different from before, that it didn��t even seem to belong to a normal person, and were more like the deities who would depart from the mundane world.


    Because everyone was equal under this pair of eyes.


    There was neither indifference nor contempt, but only a very detached feeling. Simr to a calm pool of water or the surface of the mirror, which can impartially and truly reflect all the surrounding scenery, butcked the slightest trace of feelings and emotion inside.


    A bad hunch crazily grew inside of Pei Lie. Pei Lie couldn��t help but grip Chen Tong��s hand, as he called out once more: ������Tong Tong?��


    But the youth who would have take the initiative to hug him had pulled back his hand instead, then spoke with an estranged tone: ������who are you?��


    Just these three brief words made Pei Lie clench his now empty hand until his veins throbbed, while trying to see a hint of joking element from the youth��s countenance. Sad to say, the more he looks the more rmed he became.


    The other side was genuinely unable to remember him, even his temperament had changed. Pei Lie would perhaps always remember his day, as he had never felt the meaning of ��lost�� as clear as this day. So much so, that he couldn��t even help but wonder whether the past few days they got along before was nothing but a mere fragment of his illusion.


    But Chen Tong was not his illusion but his entire world. Pure and beautiful, the only thing in the world he wants to cherish and protect with all his might.


    Pei Lie held Chen Tong��s hand once more, this time, he grasped so tightly, refusing to let the other retrieve his hand, as he took a deep breath, ��Be good, let��s go home.��


    ��How are you really rted to him?�� Arthur couldn��t help but blurt out, ��He obviously doesn��t know you. You can��t force him back with you if he isn��t willing.��


    ������How am I rted to him?�� Pei Lie repeated this sentence in a hushed tone, then closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the atmosphere of his body hadpletely changed, a thick dark ** surged from the bottom of his eyes, ����Which is a man��s extreme possessiveness towards his lover.


    The arm immediately exerted strength, which immediately brought Chen Tong closer to him, he then leaned over and kissed the soft lips of the youth. All of this happened too quickly, that Chen Tong wasn��t able to react at all. The strong and powerful breath of the man was so overwhelming, like a huge tightly shrouding over his head. The tongue pushed into his mouth and intensely entangled his, besieging and plundering.


    Pei Lie��s kiss was so domineering, that Chen Tong couldn��t even take a breath under his rude and unreasonable plunder. He looked up after ending the kiss, then sharply fixed his gaze on Arthur, as he gave a word for word reply to his question just a moment ago: ��I am his lover.��


    The kiss was so intense, that Chen Tong actually became a bit muddleheaded by being toyed around. He leaned forward as both his legs had also softened which was then followed by a sense of weakness. He was then carried by Pei Lie, as his head was forced to be pressed against the man��s chest. Which immediately darkened his line of sight, only the feeling of the vibration of the man��s chest and the sound of his voice could be sensed.


    ��I will take my lover back first.�� Pei Lie told Arthur in a deep voice: ��I don��t know what��s wrong with my lover, but I will never let you off if you had anything to do with it. ����But before that, I will still thank you for taking care and showing consideration towards Tong Tong. If you ever need anything, you can send it to this email at anytime,�� Pei Lie indicated to the coffee table with his chin, ������it will bepleted within a week.��


    Arthur looked over with a frown, and actually saw a series of letters written with the use of tea water appear at an unknown time on the table, even though it faintly showed the signs of drying under the sea breeze, but it can still be seen with rity.

 Chapter 93

    <strong>Chapter 93: The hitman��s little koi 7 (part 1/2)</strong>


    As soon as Pei Lie carried Chen Tong pass the door, he immediately had to put up with Chen Tong��s struggles right after he regained his senses. The great hitman could only speed up his pace, as if fearing that his live treasure will be stolen or coveted by other people, like having wind beneath his feet, only after sessfully returning was he willing to let go of his darling.


    Chen Tong actually sensed an unspeakably close feeling from Pei Lie, if Pei Lie could patiently exin his identity and their rtionship, he would be willing to follow the other party. But the feeling of being forcibly brought away was really unpleasant. Such a fierce and sudden forceful kiss was truly very uneptable to any normal person as well. Filled with anger and dissatisfaction, the little koi who regained his freedom, swiftly turned around and headed towards the door without uttering a word, as if he couldn��t stand to stay together with Pei Lie for even a moment longer.


    The door had unfortunately been locked by Pei Lie the moment he had closed it, Chen Tong twisted the door knob for a long time to no avail, when an ominously unhappy question from Pei Lie rang beside his ears at the same time: ��Where do you want to go?��


    Chen Tong turned his head around and faintly look at Pei Lie in silence.


    In order to conduct an aloof temperament, young master Chen Tong felt that the most important course of action was to talk less. Not much expression could be exposed as well, along with the prerequisite of having the facade of calmness and indifference. Since ancient times, a lot would senselessly but amusingly say that silence leads people to have a higher standing. In addition to, recalling the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas on TV who always looks at the mundane world with indifference. So long as they keep their silence, the other people would profoundly think that they achieved supreme enlightenment at once.


    With this line of thought, the character of the little koi immediately became much colder, constituting a noble indifference. He originally had a specially beautiful appearance, especially that pair of beautiful eyes, that seemed to be unable to amodate anything in this world. The ck hair scattered on the in white clothes formed a stark contrast, of innocent and allure, but also creates a distance of a thousand of miles.


    That feeling of estrangement sprung up in Pei Lie��s mind once more, along with the constant feeling that he will never be able to grab a hold of this figure before him, who appears too high to reach. Making his affection and anxiety, perseverance and ordeal, turn into nothing but just an insignificant dust in the eyes of this youth.


    Pei Lie couldn��t help but feel stifled, then trudged towards Chen Tong step by step. The sky had already gone dark, under such backlight, the figure of the great hitman appeared sharper, each and every angle from head to toe exuded great strength, without a tiny bit of soft spot.


    Chen Tong look on helplessly as Pei Lie closed in on him inch by inch, with decisive stance and terrifying momentum, making him want to instinctively fall back. But behind him was a locked door, as soon as he turned around, he was seized and swept up by Pei Lie.


    The great hitman embraced his little koi in a very tight hug, without leaving a bit of gap, just like wishing to embed the other person��s into his body. Afterwards, he lowered his head and kissed the youth once more.


    However, the kiss this time didn��t have that fierceness during Arthur��s presence before, but was gentle and longsting. Chen Tong only felt this kiss was brimming with love, longing, anger and grievance in addition to a lot of other emotions. The strong taste made him somewhat unbearable, which resulted to the rising of a vague feeling of d��j�� vu.


    Pei Lie seemed to perceive his change at once, it took him a lot of will power to stop the kiss, then he looked at him fixedly, without a blink. The gazes of the two were pr opposite, Chen Tong��s eyes were dim and hazy. But Pei Lie��s were ardent and focused, as firm as a zing torch, in addition to revealing an explicit *. Then asked in a hoarse voice: ��Did you remember me?��


    *passion probably?


    All the surrounding noises seemed to be so far away at this instant, forming a small two person world which could not amodate any other person. Chen Tong only had Pei Lie in his eyes, the nose was also filled with the masculine scent of the other side. The heart subsequently missed a beat, like a broken device that cannot be restored in working order, but the memory still remained pretty much nk, so he could only bite his lip and remain silent.


    ��Speak, tell me you remember me!�� Pei Lie eximed in anger due to emotional instability, the preceding words seems more of an exasperated sigh than an angry question: ��How can you forget me?!��


    Chen Tong��s heart was already very turbulent. His facial expression, on the contrary, turned even colder underneath his anxiousness, that he mobilized his spiritual energy to push Pei Lie away, then twisted the doorknob once more in an attempt to open the door.


    Pei Lie only felt that the youth looked at him like looking at a piece of mud he was eager to throw off, in the next second, he momentarily staggered from the powerful push. The the view of the youth��s back who was anxiously trying to open the door made him incessantly panic even more. That he really rushed forward and seized the youth��s shoulder. Then bit onto his neck and fiercely sank his teeth.


    Pei Lie was slightly possessed for a moment.


    His obsessivepulsive behavior didn��t really get better because of the little koi��s appearance, but had just shifted over. The constant and uncontroble repetition of thoughts and excessive scrutiny of every single thing, were all transferred to the little koi alone. Which became even stronger due to his ardent love to him.


    Pei Lie could no longer control his thoughts anymore, he almost wanted to swallow the person in his arms into his belly. Letting him be enveloped in his scent, to be his own and to never separate from him. So much so that he desired to fiercely press him under his body, so badly till he cried for mercy, helplessly calling his name over and over again, or till both eyes misted and his entire body softens, as he incessantly ����, until nothing was left.


    The man appeared so fierce, the force of the bite was so strong, he didn��t even stop when hearing the youth��s painful cry underneath his body. Eventually, when the unpleasant taste of blood spread in his mouth, Pei Lie finally returned to his senses and stopped biting, then stared at the somewhat rming bite marks on the youth that spreads from the side of his neck up to the corbone in a daze.


    The steady ooze of blood was like a basin of cold water sshing onto Pei Lie��s face. Brushing aside all the thoughts that made him lose control just a moment ago.


    Pei Lie reached out in an attempt to help Chen Tong staunch the wound, but that pair of hand of that were dyed by the innumerable blood of people didn��t dare to touch, hanging in midair. The man��s constantly steadfast expression was conspicuously revealed his distress and helplessness, the voice even had a slight tremor: ������I-, ����I don��t know what just happened.��


    Chen Tong frowned, the petite face had already turned pale. The whole person immediately backed off the moment Pei Lie reached out. But the slightest movement would agitate the wound, that the blood slowly oozed out once more, the eyes had also subconsciously teared up due to pain, two small clinks sessively fell at the back of Pei Lie��s hand, simr to a sparkling and translucent dewdrop.


    Pei Lie inexplicable felt that the youth before him was simr to a tiny dewdrop, which may vanish at any given moment. He suddenly did not dare to speak or breath, for fear that a little inattentiveness, will blow away or dissipate that dewdrop.


    At the same time as this, the falling beads of rain could also be seen outside the window without warning.


    The cloudless night sky was obviously full of stars, but it suddenly rained out of the blue, drop by drop, battering upon the ss window.


    It is the result of the passive skill, Rain of tears.


    The little koi who was the ��main culprit�� felt a magical feeling as well, that he momentarily forgot to cry, and looked out the window in a daze. The timing of the rain was too subtle,bined with the youth��s expression, the quick-witted hitman finally realized the cause of the rain as well. A sh of incredulous feeling inevitably shed through his eyes, but more feelings of distress and regret remained. He subsequently carried the youth up in his arms and carefully ced him on the sofa, then took out a medicine kit.


    Chapter 93: The hitman��s little koi 7 (part 2/2)


    The instant the medicine powder was sprinkled on the wound, the little koi who was afraid of pain couldn��t help crying once more, but did his best to restrain his sniffles. Making Pei Lie even more distressed, that he properly applied the medicine as quick as possible, then held the youth��s hand and said: ��Sorry������


    This was the first time the great hitman had ever apologized to another person in his entire life, but the little koi had shrank himself in the corner of the sofa, without sparing him a single nce. However, this movement agitated the injury on the side of his neck once more, making him draw in his breath in pain.


    ������Tong Tong, sorry������ Pei Lie continued to apologize. He gently wrapped his arm on his sweetheart��s shoulder and coaxed him simr to a baby, as he asked: ��Is it very painful?��


    It would have been alright even if he wasn��t coaxed. The more the little koi was coaxed, the more aggrieved he felt. What��s more, people with amnesia had a feeling of insecurity, that the tears had furtively flowed out once again. Feeling that he will<strong> lose face*</strong>, not only did he lower his face to avoid Pei Lie��s sight , he didn��t even dare to leak a single trace of sound.


    *to bring shame to oneself


    Unfortunately, the rain outside the window exposed him.


    Not only did the rain not stop, on the contrary, it even felt stronger under Pei Lie��s gaze, that he subconsciously frowned in tension. He reached out, to try lifting up the youth��s face with a bit of anxiousness.


    Unfortunately, the little koi refused to let him look no matter what, that he even jumped off the sofa in agitation, running along the the half opened window wall beside the sofa into the balcony, then finally jumped into the swimming pool with a plop.


    Pei Lie hurriedly rushed over, but didn��t dare to rush into the water to fish him out. Pei Lie knows that the the mostfortable and safest ce to a fish is the water, but now, he would rather change into a little koi to avoid the fierce beast. Just recalling the chilly expression and strange attitude of the youth, could actually make his hardened self tremble in pain from head to toe.


    The adjective of beast wasn��t wrong at all, because young master Chen had already been maddeningly running a barrage in his mind. With phrases of, ah ah ah, I was bitten several times by a beast. I don��t know whether I need to get a rabies vine. It is said that this vine needs to be injected three times in a row.


    As the night grew deeper, the little koi eventually reached the state of exhaustion, changing into his half-demon appearance whilst curling up in a corner, gradually falling asleep.


    Pei Lie, nheless, continued to stand still in the rain by the poolside, with worry and distress as he looked down at the crystal clear pool water in the dark night. He ineluctably reached into his pocket, feeling for the case half filled with cigarette he had.


    This evening was bound to be a long night for Pei Lie.


    The fingers of the great hitman were very slender, the action of pinching the cigarette stick between his fingers were elegant and seductive, inbination to his handsome appearance, which could easily hook the hearts of people. He didn��t have smoking addiction, but asionally lights the cigarette during huge mood swings in order to watch the light be extinguished. Sad to say, the cigarette butt was quickly pelted down by the rain drops, making it impossible to keep burning. Pei Lie took a deep breath, quietly outlining the face of his sweetheart in the smoke.


    The rain eventually stopped.


    Which also meant that the little koi had finally stopped crying and had fallen asleep.


    The great hitman had finally let out a sigh of relief, then looked up in the sky, thest drop of rain happened to fall at the side of his lip.


    He opened his mouth to sip it in, just like sipping the tears of the little koi.


    Having a bit of bitterness, with a slightly cool feeling.


    He stood for a while longer, until the area where the sky and the sea meets in the distance turned greenish. Pei Lie gently and silently dove into the water, bringing up the koi youth that was sound asleep. Maybe due to over exhaustion, or perhaps the ingrained reliance towards Pei Lie, Chen Tong did not wake up at all, but fell into a deeper sleep instead. The fish tail automatically changed into a pair of legs outside the water. Pei Lie wrapped the person in a towel and wiped him dry, then carefullyid him on the bed, after applying medicine on his wounds once more, only then did he lie sideways to face towards him.


    The time was already more than 2 o��clock of the wee hours in the morning, but Pei Lie couldn��t sleep at all. He first loathed himself for more than half an hour, then tormented himself by thinking that the youth might abhor him after waking up and ask to leave once more, then finally looked at the beautiful sleeping countenance of the little koi in daze.


    The youth slept soundly before him without a bit of protection. The longshes, lightly undted along his breathing, his soft face, which strangely made him want to take a bite. Pei Lie couldn��t resist gently drawing the person in his arms, and the little koi, who found a heat source took the initiative to snuggle further into Pei Lie��s embrace without further ado.


    Pei Lie froze for a moment.


    At this moment, he, who had originally been full of bitterness, loss, impatience, anxiety, and even by the anger of being forgotten, actually felt that those things were not worth mentioning all of a sudden. Something surged in his chest, making it grow warm once more. Their embrace was so fitting, that it made his heart fiercely throb a second time.


    Pei Lie mind was filled with rity. Hearing his breath regained it��s smoothness, he suddenly realized something. In fact, it doesn��t really matter even if the little koi doesn��t remember him, whether or not the amnesia can be cured was not important as well, he just mustn��t give up. When the youth evades once, the he would chase him once, if the youth refuses twice, he only needs to confess thrice. He had been able to establish a harmonious rtionship with him in only a few days before, it should still be possible right now.


    The cruise ship sailed back tond at exactly 8 o��clock in the morning. As Pei Lie expected, the youth once again asked for permission to leave after docking.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94: The hitman��s little koi 8 (part 1/2)


    Whether it is the path of the demon cultivator or devil cultivator, every single use of a skill requires the consumption of spiritual energy. The activation of the passive skill ��Rain of tears�� is specially a nuisance. Irregardless of the the little koi��s will, his spiritual energy will be consumed because of the autonomous activation of the skill,bined with the huge amount of blood lost which was vital to the demon cultivator because of the bite, hence, the the little koi slept very deeply, that he didn��t even wake up when he was was carried by Pei Lie off from the cruise ship to the shore.


    By the time he opened his eyes again, it was already close to 10 o��clock in the morning. Only after looking around, did he notice that he had been switched to a new area. The bedroom was much biggerpared to the one in the cruise ship. An oversized crystal fish tank ced beside the bed which he was specially fond of at first nce, sparkled and glittered under the rays of the sun.


    Whoever chose this fish tank was simply very well informed with his preferences. Only such a beautiful tank can be worthy of a great deity��s temperament!!


    While saying this words deep inside, Chen Tong suddenly felt a sense of familiarity, as if he had once said the same words in the past. After strongly resisting the urge to jump in the fish tank to give it a try, he went out the bedroom by relying on his weak legs and walked a singlep. He noticed that both the living room and the bathroom could be essed. Only the main entrance was locked just like in the cruise ship, and wouldn��t open at all.


    Hence, the little koi who couldn��t stealthily sneak away headed to Pei Lie who was inside the kitchen. The bright eyes like limpid autumn waters stared straight at him as he said: ��I want to go out.��


    Pei Lie who was gazed at by those beautiful pair of eyes, also saw the enchanting youth standing there. The ck hair hanged down from the side of the face and spilled to the back, further contrasting the Mutton-fat jade like skin, which inevitably caused his breath to stagnate. In regards with the matter of the little koi��s request to leave, he faced this issue with cold resistance and treated the words of the little koi as air. He then choose to y deaf, and only asked him: ��What do you want to eat for breakfast? Is the wonton soup I��m boiling for you alright?��


    The little koi had already been able to vaguely smell the aroma of the wonton, that his eyes couldn��t help but wander towards the direction of the soup��s pot. Pei Lie inquired once more: ��Or would you rather eat Western food? How about a <strong>ham and cheese sandwich</strong> with <strong>pumpkin soup</strong>?��


    Ah ah ah! I want to eat both Chinese and Western style, ah! Especially a small serving of wonton with spicy oil and a thick cheese sandwich, they taste the best ah!


    The little man inside the heart of the little koi was already shouting enthusiastically, that the little belly also hungrily grumbled immediately after, but his face still remained expressionless. He was able to suppress the words in his heart after almost exhausting all of his self-control. He then lowered his head a bit in order to control himself from looking towards the pot of soup, and calmly repeated the words he had just said a moment ago: ��I want to go out.��


    He had such a great appearance, but the frosty demeanor was surprisingly enchanting as well, making Pei Lie feel more and more obsessed towards him while feeling despair and exasperated at the same time. He took a light breath and continued to talk about it: ��If you don��t chose, then I��ll just go ahead and do both, ah. Patiently wait for a while more, it will be done soon.��


    The little koi immediately appeared more upset, pursing his lips in a thin line, the pursed lips looked both chilly and beautiful. Pei Lie realized that the youth might be very angry, angry at his disguised house arrest, angry at him for brushing it off. Those bite marks at the side of the neck vividly reminded him of his rudeness and unreasonablenessst night.


    However, the only reason the little koi pursed his lips was in order to restrain himself from cheering out loud.


    Ao ao ao, I��m so happy!! To actually be able to eat both Chinese and Western dishes.


    Because the secretly enthusiastic little koi feared that he might disturb the other party��s cooking, so he turned around and left from the kitchen at once. Automatically heading to the living room to honestly and seriously wait.


    Looking at the back of the youth who turned around without hesitation, couldn��t help but cause Pei Lie��s eyes to dim.


    ���� Is he so angry with him that he didn��t even wish to stay in the same ce as him? Pei Lie bitterly thought in his mind.


    ���� It��s really exhausting to act aloof ah. The little koi silently thought.


    Chapter 94: The hitman��s little koi 8 (part 2/2)


    The little koi sat on the sofa in the living room to wait at first, but he couldn��t resist getting up when more and more of the strong aroma constantly drifted over, wanting to turn his little head into the direction of the kitchen. But this sort of behavior was really not in line with aloofness, so the little koi forced himself to walk towards the edge of the window. Fixing his gaze outside, to the big tree downstairs, then started counting the leaves of the tree in order to shift his attention.


    Pei Lie immediately caught a glimpse of this scene as he brought the soup out from the kitchen. The youth sat on the window sill all alone, distantly looking out the window, with an expressionless appearance. The expressionless appearance of some people will make others feel very alienated and distant, even if he was just goofing off inside. Chen Tong is exactly this kind of person,bined with his picturesque profile, made it seem as if the youth with a solitary and slender silhouette will disappear at the next second.


    Ny four, ny five, ny six, ny seven����


    The little koi was seriously counting the leaves.


    In a blink of an eye, he soon counted to almost a hundred in his mind, but by the time he counted to 99, the leaves were soon obstructed by a branch, which resulted in him to have no choice but to stand up in order to see.


    Pei Lie looked as the little koi suddenly made a move to stand up as he looked down the window, which immediately made his heart sink, as a chill ran up his spine. In the next second, he had rushed up with the quickest speed and pulled the person into his arms.


    The little koi who was being embraced couldn��t understand what had happened for a moment, but only thought that Pei Lie��s hug made him very uneasy, this uneasiness made him somewhat difited. Just as he was about to struggle, he inexplicably felt the fear of the other side��s fear.


    Being too expressionless will naturally lead to indifference, being too indifferent will naturally be enchanting. In fact, most of the aloofness of the little koi was due to him being in a daze. He nkly stood for a while before he realized that Pei Lie probably thought that he wanted to jump off the building, so he couldn��t help but speak up: ��I������


    However, Pei Lie had kissed his lips without giving him a chance to exin, then gasped as he pressed the youth��s head to the crook of his neck. The lingering fear in his mind made Pei Lie��s hand slightly tremble. The little koi could clearly perceive his heavy breathing as well as the irregr beat of his heart. Which subsequently brought forth an indescribably pang, so he stayedpletely still and meekly allowed the man to hug him.


    Pei Lie at this time couldn��t stay at ease on letting the little koi wait alone, but he still needed to make the ham and cheese. Hence, he dragged the other inside the kitchen with no regards of the other side��s will, in order to keep an eye out on the other person while cooking.


    The inevitably caused the little koi to frown.


    Ah ah, this is simply putting my willpower to the test. cing that mouthwatering ham and glistening yellow egg in front of him, I can��t help wanting to eat while watching!


    He really didn��t want to stay in the same ce with him. Pei Lie nevertheless came to this conclusion, and subconsciously tightened his grip on the spat he held. He wanted to raise his hand to smoothen the brows of the youth, but felt a bit powerless.


    It was not distress, but the thought of letting him go felt even more painful. Moreover, Pei Lie had already gotten in touch with reliable doctors who treats amnesia. One of them, who had been introduced by Jones will make a home visit tomorrow. All the doctors without a single exception, advised that it is best for a patient to stay in a supervised environment. Furthermore, his love for the youth seems to have already been noticed by the organization. So regardless of whether it is in the aspect of safety or treatment, he must not let the little koi leave.


    The brows of the little koi who was sitting while faced with his meal still hasn��t loosened, he didn��t even pick up the spoon and fork, but only watched the steam floating above the soup.


    It��s not that he didn��t want to eat, but because the system has issued him a warning.


    ������notifying the host to remember to act in ordance with the temperament in the mainline task from inside out. A friendly reminder to the host, in view of you being a foodie, as well as the first-ss culinary skills of Pei Lie, you probably won��t be able to stop as soon as you start eating,�� The white flule spoke impolitely without mincing it��s words, ��You had eaten a shrimp ball noodle soup and mixed fruit porridge made by the other person before in the middle of the night, eating till your stomach bloated. Your appearance of hugging your stomach while humming twice was really ridiculous. Because the previous time was your fist offence, the system did not impose any punishment to the host. But this is just a single chance, and must not be repeated.��


    The little koi suddenly felt very distressed. He also knows that being aloof was <strong>cing oneself above themon popce</strong>, but being unable to eat the fine food ced before him was simply a torture.


    *not eating the food ofmon mortals


    ������hold on, I had once eaten in front of Pei Lie until my belly bloated in the past?��


    ��En.�� The white flule then added without restraint: ��You even fell down following behind him because of wanting to eat dessert.��


    Imaginative brain of the little koi simply made him at a lost, without knowing that he still exposed himself a bit, which had almost beenpletely seen by Pei Lie. Seeing the youth furrow his brows deeper made Pei Lie be more uneasy, the he couldn��t help but ask with some uneasiness and concern: ��What��s wrong? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?��


    However, anyone who truly falls in love, will feel distressed with just the mere signs of any disturbance or trouble of their partner. In fact, the cold treatment and heartless refusal of the other person isn��t an obstacle, because people in love can build the strongest shield, enough to be invulnerable. But would still be easily crushed because of the difort and pain of their sweetheart.


    Chen Tong eventually drank just a bit of pumpkin soup and no longer ate anything. For fear that the little koi would get bored, Pei Lie originally wanted to take him to the audio-visual room, but since Chen Tong feared that he would cry when watching literary films, andugh out loud when watching variety shows as well. So he chose to read a more stylish history book in the end.


    But he failed to remember that he could not help falling asleep once he reads for more than two hours. Two hours quickly slipped by, the time happened to be exactly at two in the afternoon. The sun in the afternoon was light and warm, that his eyes unintentionally fluttered shut.


    After Pei Lie finished checking the data in theputer, he turned around and saw the youth sleeping soundly against the cushions on the bay window, the nket on his body slipped down a bit, exposing his dainty shoulder. This serene and beautiful scene made Pei Lie mind feel a bit of relief, the snow white skin of the youth was just like a transparent porcin under the sun��s rays. The thick and longshes, actually made him somewhat dazed, that it took him quite a long time in order to shift his gaze away.


    The little koi still ate very little for dinner, making Pei Lie feel more anxious as well. That he even reached out to his forehead to check whether or not he had a fever, in addition to asking whether he had any headache in a gentle voice.


    The most impressive point of a mature man is his heartfelt love towards his beloved, and the unintentional exposure of this gentleness. The more conscious the little koi is, the more reluctant he is to admit it, that it took him quite some time to formte an answer: ������You don��t need tofort me.��


    Pei Lie had surprisingly been able to miraculously hear the slight tinge of reluctance in his voice, which immediately added a lot of his self-confidence in wooing his fish again. He grasped his hand while saying: ��I won��tfort you. So you shouldefort me, okay?��


    The great hitman kneaded the youth��s hand like feeling his bone structure while whispering gently: ��If you have any difort, I will feel more ufortable. ����Tong Tong, I��m so ufortable, you shouldfort me.��


    Pei Lie��s seduction skill was so powerful, that the ears of the little koi couldn��t help but start to redden, simr to his reaction during the time he was being kissed in the bottom of the sea while diving. This also caused Pei Lie to further realize that his little one had remained unchanged even when he had lost his memories, and was still the one worthy of his love. Moreover, aloofness is actually as endearing as a <strong>foolish cutie*</strong>. Besides causing people to have more ** and pleasure in conquering. Another advantage is the so-called precept of the rarer something is, the greater its value. Just the word okay he said can be worth a thousand of words, the faint smile that is hard toe by can even make people feel a flourishing feeling just like spring had arrived. Even the greeting of just a simple good night brought about the tenderness in Pei Lie��s eyes.


    *Socially inept or unfashionable in a charming or endearing way.


    The little koi rested inside the two meters long crystal tank as he desired that night, he hastily dropped the words ��good night�� to Pei Lie, then changed to his half demon form and slept sideward towards Pei Lie. Pei Lie had the chance to once again get a glimpse of the constant stream of tiny bubbles floating up through the moonlight.


    The bubbled that his baby breathed out were as lovely as it was before his memory lost, causing an unspeakable happiness which indescribably poured into his heart. Had the great hitman been a piece of reef, the growing aquatic nts on him would in all likelihood be gently swaying along with the bubbles. Pei Lie who hadn��t been able to sleep a wink the entire night yesterday was finally able to have a peaceful sleep this night, that he didn��t even notice when the little koi had secretly gotten up in the middle of the night for the first time.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95: The hitman��s little koi 9 (part 1/2)


    Pei Lie believes that the little koi wanted to secretly run away without a doubt, but the little koi was simply sneaking out to pilfer food. For fear of being discovered by Pei Lie, he specially utilized his spiritual energy to create a soundproof enchantment, to ensure that the other side would not be able to hear any movement of his.


    While groping around the dark towards the kitchen, the little koi inexplicably had the feeling of having done this once before. Even if the memories werepletely gone, but the vague feeling of <strong>driving a lightweight chariot on a familiar road*</strong> popped up. In a short while, the door of the refrigerator had been opened. He remembered that a lot of food were left in the afternoon meal, the same was true for dinner as well. There was even a whole steak which had been left untouched, at least two-thirds of the sweet apple pie was also left. Pei Lie who saw the little koi not having a good appetite, had been unable to eat much as well.


    *to do sth routinely and with ease


    Despite this, the little koi was actually unable to find a little bit of food this moment.


    Rummaging through the cupboards and refrigerator, only bottles of spring mineral water, milk, juice and other beverages could be found. But the unfinished food before was nowhere to be found at all.


    Because Pei Lie hadpletely thrown it all away.


    Even if the steak had been left untouched, leaving it for the next day will still make it an overnight dish. However, Pei Lie loves the little koi so much that he even wanted to pick the stars for him, and would naturally ensure that the meal��s eaten were both fresh and sumptuous. The little koi eventually found a part of the pie��s ��residual body�� in the trash bin. His eyes immediately widened upon the realization that Pei Lie had tossed all the food away


    Ah ah ah, wasting food is the most atrocious matter, especially the delectable food!!


    From the perspective of a foodie, the first most depressing thing is to see but not able to eat, the second is to see other people waste food. But the little koi hadpletely experienced these two things today. If he had been in his fish form, it is estimated that the little pectoral fins and therge tail would have already been drooping despondently. Feeling sad, depressed and a little cold, on top of being thirsty, made him take a swig out of the fruit juice he took out from the cupboard.


    However, what the little koi thought to be fruit juices were actually the highest quality of whiskys and wines.


    This bottle of wine he drank from happened to be the very sweet sort, without the astringent feeling in the mouth, but was rather full of fruity fragrance. The mood of the little koi finally got a bit better. After unwittingly drinking the entire bottle clean, he then set his eyes on the whisky with a beautiful color and luster.


    Pei Lie who was inside the bedroom had also woken up at this time.


    As a hitman, he can quickly let himself fall into a deep sleep in order to save time, and can also keep his keen senses in top condition, the moment he wakes up. Thus, the moment Pei Lie discovered that there was no fish inside the crystal tank, he swiftly got out of bed, as his heart instantly sank to the bottom, he then turned on the light and went outside.


    Then sessfully stumbled upon a wild drunken little koi soon after.


    Even if the scene of forcibly trying to open the door to escape that the great hitman originally thought of did not appear, but facing a drunk youth, still gave the same ufortable feeling. So much so that a kind of inexpressible anger unavoidably rushed forth, as he asked with a calm and collected look: ��Why are you drinking in the middle of the night?!��


    ���� Did he simply not want to be together with him that much, up to the extent that he got up in the middle of the night and ran out to drink alcohol to wash away all his problems?


    The youth sat on the kitchen��s countertop while clinging to a half empty bottle of wine, there was still another empty bottle of wine beside him. The small huddled into a ball-like appearance was truly like using alcohol to wash away the worries. The soundproof enchantment before had also been dispelled due to drunkenness.


    The great hitman didn��t conceal his momentum. When walking down the road in any normal day, not a single creature would dare to approach within a 10 meters distance around him. A school of fish could be disperse while diving, the intimidation factor wasparable to a great white shark. The little koi did not fear Pei Lie when sober, but would conversely feel terrified when drunk. The inebriated brain did not understand what Pei Lie had asked, but was intimidated by his ruthlessly cold tone. The wide pair of eyes clearly revealed his panic.


    Pei Lie��s chest felt stifled and couldn��t bear to harm the little koi, so he could only pour his anger on the wine. Raising his hand, the two remaining bottles of whisky in the cupboard went <strong>hua*</strong> as it was poured into the sink.


    *I gave up looking for a suitable onomatopoeia


    The little koi who saw this immediately became anxious.


    To actually waste food right in front of him was simply too wretched!! That he couldn��t help but instantly feel distressed, ��Not allowed to throw!��


    Even so, a glint passed through Pei Lie��s ruthlessly cold face, throwing the empty bottle away, he seized the youth��s hand that tried to stop his action, ��Do you not like me so much, that you��d rather do this to hurt yourself?! Don��t you know how ufortable it is for me to see?!��


    However, the little koi thought that the other person wanted to grab the only remaining bottle of wine in his hand, so he subconsciously mobilized the spiritual energy and broke free from the other, then, broke into a run and scurried into the study room next door with unprecedented speed while clinging onto the bottle of wine, just like a tiny hamster clinging onto a raw peanut.


    Pei Lie who had been struck with spiritual energy, was almost unable to stand still, the brief interval actually caused him to lose the chance to catch up. Only the click sound could be heard, the little koi actually went so far as to fasten the ant-theft bolt from inside, making Pei Lie unable to open the door even with a key.


    The great hitman knocked on the door for quite a long time without obtaining any response, that he inevitably became anxious, so he hurriedly turned to the audio-visual room. The balcony of the audio-visual room just happens to be facing the study room��s window. As soon as he stepped into the balcony, he, from a distance noticed that the little koi had already opened the window, with half of his body leaning out the window.


    His heart almost jumped out of his throat, as he hurriedly eximed: ��Tong Tong, don��t lean over there! Get back in!!��


    The head of the drunk little koi was filled with sweat, that made the blowing breezefortable. He somewhat sluggishly turned his head to the direction of Pei Lie��s voice, then vigntly clung onto the bottle of wine, ��No, you��re not allowed toe over to grab my fruit juice!��


    Pei Lie furrowed his brows. ���� Did the other party think of the wine as a fruit juice?


    But he didn��t have the time to ponder too much about this issue at this moment, as his mind was overflowing with dread that the little koi might identally fall off the building, that his face turned a bit pale. The balcony he was standing on was just 6 to 7 meters away from the window of the study, he originally thought of climbing over with the help of tools. But for fear that the youth might lose his bnce and directly fall over in panic, he could only lower his voice as best as he could while coaxing him: ��Be good, I won��t take it. I still have a new bottle to give you over here, so can you help me open the door?��


    The little koi on the contrary pursed his lip and cried out, ��You don��t have any new ones, you poured it all away, <strong>wu wu wu*</strong>!��


    *sfx: cry


    Chapter 95: The hitman��s little koi 9 (part 2/2)


    ��Not all, there is really a bottle. Tong Tong, listen to me, go and open the door-������


    ��Not opening, not opening,�� The IQ of the little koi had already fallen to zero due to drunkenness. Feeling so overwrought that he even shook his head and said: ��You must be a big bad wolf! Only a big bad wolf would deceive people to open the door. I��m too smart, so I��ll never be deceived! I��ll wait for my mother to get home before I��ll open the door��


    Pei Lie simply didn��t know whether he should be anxious, or whether tough or cry. Rubbing his forehead for a moment, he then said: ��I��m a good friend of your mother. She��s very busy, so she made mee over to apany you, I even brought you delicious food������


    Hearing the word food, the eyes of the little koi couldn��t help but brighten, as he titled his head and asked: ��What delicious food? Is it shrimp ball noodle soup and mixed fruit porridge?��


    When this words were spoken, Pei Lie couldn��t help but be slightly shaken, because these two things were what the little koi had eaten before he lost his memories. However, the little koi himself didn��t know how he came up with this sentence, as he blinked with bit of confusion.


    ��En, that��s right,�� At this moment, Pei Lie would naturally agree to whatever words the little koi would say, ��there are also desserts after the meal, you can eat it as long as you open the door.��


    The little koi hesitated for a moment. But the brain had been dominated by the foodie self, so he warily and cautiously said: ������then I��ll open the door. You mustn��t lie to me, you also aren��t allowed to eat me.��


    Pei Lie made a very serious vow, that the little koi finally left the window, and got ready to open the door. Pei Lie rushed out the audio-visual room as well, waiting at the door of the study room, then finally heard the sound of the anti-theft bolt click open.


    The little koi like a hamster, initially nned to cautiously open just a small slit. But the great hitman instantly forced his way in, the moment the anti-theft bolt lock of the door was taken off, the quick speed made him unable to react, as he foolishly stood there for several second before reacting.


    He the started to ask for the food soon after: ��Where��s the food? Where��s the food? Where��s the food?��


    He queried while taking Pei Lie��s hand to scrutinize, groping from the palm to the back of his hand, even the seams of the fingers were not passed by, ��Where��s my shrimp ball noodle soup, mixed fruit porridge and mini pastries?��


    Pei Lie only focused in going over to close the window first, and did not have the time to answer the question, causing the little koi to anxiously hop around as he closely followed his back and repeated: ��Where��s the food? Where��s my delicious food?��


    Pei Lie was only able to release a sigh of relief after the window had been locked firmly. His mental state had been tightly strained in fear of any ident happening to the little koi, and only loosened now, making the head unexpectedly feel a slight tingling sensation, with buzzing noises. He turned his hand over and firmly grasped the little koi��s hand, pulling the person over to him, then pressed him into his chest as he hit his buttocks a few times without restraint.


    ��Drinking so much alcohol in the middle of the night, in addition to cing more than half of your body out the window, what if you fell down?!! Do you still dare to do this next time?!��


    Pei Lie had really been too frightened, and wanted to make the youth bear in mind to never do such a dangerous thing again. But even in this state, he still remembered to control his strength properly, so his hand was neither too light nor heavy.


    However, the squeamish little koi who was afraid of pain cried out when Pei Lie hit him one more time, so he struggled and cried out: ��Wu wu wu, you really are a big bad wolf!��


    At this moment, his drunken IQ may not even be zero, but may have fallen all the way down to the negative digits. Pei Lie stopped his hand the moment he heard his cry, and subconsciously asked: ��Did it hurt?��


    The little koi took this chance to forcefully push Pei Lie away. He then drew back while covering his buttocks and said: ��You mustn��t eat me, my meat doesn��t taste good������


    Pei Lie also knew that there was no use in reasoning out with a drunk person, so he could only coax in ordance with the other party��s words: ��Alright, I won��t eat, I won��t eat. Tong Tonge here������


    The little koi vigntly shook his head with teary eyes and denounced: ��I won��t believe, you can��t deceive me anymore!��


    ��I��m really not lying to you this time,�� All of Pei Lie��s patience in his entire life were probably given to the little koi, and could no longer manage to give extra to other people. He earnestly persuaded: ��What��s more, a big bad wolf will only eat rabbits and not eat a little koi. So there��s no need to worry, ah������


    This, on the contrary made the little koi even more depressed: ��But I am a rabbit, ah������ He even pulled up the white cotton shirt he wore to let Pei Lie see, ��Look, it��s all white������


    As a result of this, the pair of slender white legs werepletely exposed, Pei Lie��s throat tightened upon seeing this, the lower part of his body even gave a response. After taking a deep breath, he had a much easier time in cing the youth whose brain had gone mushy due to drunkenness in his arms again.


    Fishes were cold-blooded creatures. The body of the youth who had just been blown by the cold wind on the opened window for quite some time was ice-cold, in addition to the heavy smell of liquor. Under those circumstances, Pei Lie brought him to the bathroom with the intention of giving him a warm bath. To one��s surprise, the drowsy little koi started struggling once more the moment he came in contact with the water. Pei Lie who thought that this was caused by an undetected injury somewhere on his body, hurriedly picked him up.


    ��The water will mess up my beautiful fur!�� The youth struggled while ring the big eyes with a displeased look on his face, then surprisingly let out a ��Meow~�� sound soon after.


    Hearing this made Pei Lie��s ears turnpletely numb.


    The numbing sensation was like an electric current, spreading all the way to his heart, making all the limbs and bones on his body soften. ���� But didn��t this little guy say he was a rabbit just a moment ago, how did it suddenly changed to a cat?


    Somehow, the fragmented scenes of the previous world vaguely shed by the little koi��s mind and he really was a cat on that world before. Pei Lie already felt somewhat speechless, and felt likeughing inside once more, then said: ��Good kitty, the fur will be more beautiful after a wash.��


    ��Humph,�� The little koi haughtily raised his head up high: ��You will address me as Your Majesty cat!��


    ��Yes, Your Majesty,�� Pei Lie restrained his smile and conscientiously remedied his words, ��Is it alright for me to serve you in bath?��


    The little koi subconsciously took on a kitty��s posture, slightly lowering his waist and raising his buttocks up high, then also licked his hand just like a kitty licking it��s paw. He went to bed in his half demon form with the fish tail before, so only a single piece of cotton shirt without any underwear was worn. The cotton shirt drenched by the water stuck to his body and appeared translucent, giving a clear view of the entire waistline and the thigh��s contour. Pei Lie who could even see his adorablytent pir and beautiful <strong>de|vice*</strong>, had the blood of his entire body heat up.


    *I tried to sybicate it.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96: The hitman��s little koi 10 (part 1/2)


    This time, taking deep breaths and doing other meditative techniques werepletely ineffective. Pei Lie rigidly stood still, with a pair of bloodshot eyes, as he subconsciously grab a hold of the little koi��s hand.


    The little koi who was seriously worrying about his ��paws�� at first tilted his head in confusion, then used his little pink tongue to help lick Pei Lie��s ��paw��.


    This soft touch immediately made Pei Lie��s lower part harden even more, as his entire body became as stiff as a rock. Only a thread of reason which suppresses himself remained. A pair of voices inside him were having an intense row, and were momentarily on a deadlock.


    Want him����


    But he��s drunk and not sensible����


    Want him����


    But this is a despicable exploitation and entry����


    Want him����


    But he might alienate me more after he wakes up����


    Want him����


    Hot sweat continued to seep out from Pei Lie��s forehead, as he used all of his strength to restrain himself, and tried to straighten up the body of the little koi. However, the little koi who determined that he was a cat refused to sit properly, but stretched out his body on all fours instead, which resulted to the dainty butt to be brought higher.


    ��Meow~��


    The youth even raised his head to proudly look at Pei Lie, while swaying the tail that did not exist, then hinted the other party to smoothen the fur on his back.


    Pei Lie had almost gonepletely insane.


    You are a little koi, so why imitate the sound of a cat?! The lethality of the fish tail in the human body on a daily basis was already very terrible, but with the addition to the soft and glutinous meowing of a cat, isn��t this practically hooking the living soul out of people!!!


    Pei Lie��s oppressively heavy gasp of breaths filled the entire bathroom. The man��s appearance right now could be considered as terrible, having bloodshot eyes, with violently bulging blue veins on his forehead. Persistently repressing himself might put an end to his lower half, so he immediately tilted the youth��s chin up and impatiently overwhelmed his lips.


    The tip of the tongue brushed against the seam��s of the lips, vigorously suckling the delicate lips, the little koi didn��t put a struggle, but leaned towards the man��s arms like a docile kitty instead. A pleasant feeling struck Pei Lie��s heart. He then felt up the cute little canines of the youth, before the tongue finally reached in.


    The suffocating feeling of the mouth being deeply encroached as well as the feeling of tenacious and passionate entanglement by the tongue caused the little koi to gasp for breath from the nasal cavity while uncontrobly letting out moans, which was as sweet as confectioners�� sugar. Pei Lie felt magma surging in his veins, as tremendous desire and dissatisfaction swallowed him like a monster, bringing the intensity of the kiss a step further, as he simultaneously ripped apart the cotton shirt of the little koi.


    ��You still remember me right?�� Pei Lie hoarsely gasped, the voice was so hoarse that he could hardly speak, ��You remember the food I previously made for you, remember my kiss, remember the feeling of our embrace underwater once before������


    The intoxicated little koi didn��t know how to answer. After the cotton shirt had been ripped open, his entire body had beenpletely exposed from head to toe, just like an unclothed newborn baby. He subconsciously shrank back into the bottom of the bathtub, with a helpless and confused look in those wide eyes of his underneath the water, as he puffed out two tiny round bubbles.


    Not knowing that even if he immersed his head in the water, his buttocks still remained exposed on the outside. The wide palm of the man effortlessly enveloped the uplifted buttocks, kneading and fondling it in different ways, as the delicate and tender opening of the chrysanthemum tightened and loosened a bit. The prodding of the hand, startled it to mp down, but stealthily loosened as well, simr to a shy and curious little animal.


    The tiny bubbles also became rapid and chaotic, the series of glub lub lub formed a streak. The little koi had just realized that what he needed to hide shouldn��t have been his head but his buttocks instead, so he surfaced from the water again. However, Pei Lie had grabbed his waist and drew his body close, then took this chance to repeatedly nip on the left side of his chest. This stimulus made the little koi want to resist and indulge at the same time, and didn��t know what to do at all.


    ��Wu, ufortable, don��t bite������ The youth��s misty eyes gazed at Pei Lie, as he spoke in a heartbreakingly aggrieved and pitiful tone, but also had a tone of helplessness: ������uhn, don��t-, don��t just nip on one side, the right side is also ufortable����don��t ignore it������


    Pei Lie died from his kitten-like voice and honest reaction, which also had a bit of reluctant resistance. However, he couldn��t withstand the constant licentious plea, which makes him incessantly fall for him and want to dominate him as much as he likes.


    When he entered, the little koi still cried out due to unendurable pain.


    Pei Lie also realized that he was a bit too hasty and the loosening process may have still been insufficient. But he had truly reached the end point of his endurance. If changed to other people, the loosening might have already been thrown aside, and even the forey would not be done before directly heading into battle. Pei Lie could only speak coaxing words: ��Baby is good, don��t cry, rx a bit so it won��t hurt������


    Under the man��s dwindling reason, being able to still remember how to cherish and adjust is really not an easy feat. The little koi never knew that Pei Lie has always been adjusting to him since the first time he met the other, to the best of his ability


    Even though he is a hitman who kills people in cold-blood, but he nevertheless, could stillprehend the most gentle and tender feelings on this earth.


    The little koi whimpered inint, but still tried hard to rx his body in the end. This action enabled Pei Lie to have free rein, and invade without restraint. He lifted the youth��s legs onto his shoulders, with the youth on top and him at the bottom as he ferociously possessed him, causing the youth to be bereft of speech apart from the moans, in addition to constantly spilling psychological tears. At this time, the great hitman no longer said clumsy and pitying words such as ��Baby, don��t cry�� and so on, as his excitement grew higher the more intense the little koi cried.


    ���� Because the tear filled eyes of his lover underneath him due to overwhelming pleasure, was probably the soft spot of any man with extreme possessiveness.


    The sky brightened little by little.


    The extremely weary little koi finally dozed off mindlessly, not waking during the time he was being cleaned and even when he was brought back to bed. The slightly swollen rear end been smeared with medicine as well, as he continued to fall deeply into thend of dreams. Pei Lie gazed at him through the golden rays of the morning. The eternally wandering heart without a ce to stay had finally fallen into ce, the intense love surged up so violently which totally overwhelmed him.


    The little koi continuously slept and only opened his eyes in the afternoon.


    Chapter 96: The hitman��s little koi 10 (part 2/2)


    Drunk people would more often than not forget what had happened after getting drunk. Pei Lie had already expected that the youth might not remember his drunken state, but never expected he wouldpletely forget all the things that had happened even before drinking.


    The little koi had actually lost his memory this time again.


    There was a nk space in his memory, as he confusedly took a look around the empty bedroom, and was unable to tell where he was right now. Lifting up his nightclothes, the messy and dense marks on his body as well as the vague acheing from his rear end gave him a clear understanding on what had happened before. A sense of fear which had never happened during his several loss of memories in the past immediately appeared.


    Even if he will forget the people and things around him, but some of the basicmon sense will still remain, so words such as homosexuality and indecent assault surged up in his thoughts, even the word kidnap and AIDS also popped up. The beautiful pair of eyes widened even further due to the increase in agitation, as he then scrambled out the bed at once.


    But the initially weak pair of legs became even more limp and tender because of the love|makingst night. The head also felt lightheaded due to hangover. That he lost his bnce on his first step, and fell down on his knees on the floor with a bang.


    Fortunately, a carpet covered the floor, so the little koi did not sustain any injury. Inside the kitchen, Pei Lie who keenly heard the sound of movement, set aside the soupdle and anxiously rushed to the bedroom, then swiftly scooped up his precious darling who had fallen down into his arms.


    The strange man who suddenly appeared made the rm bells rise inside the little koi, so he made a struggle to avoid the other person��s touch. Pei Lie mistakenly thought that the little guy was just being difficult, so he forcefully held the other in his arms while coaxingly said: ��Baby is good, the ground is cold, so let��s go back to bed okay? Let me check and see if you sustained an injury from the fall, okay?��


    The little koi who had been carried back to the bed without any room for resistance, made the panic he inwardly felt increase once more, but he also felt indignant because the man had coaxed him like speaking to a child. So he clenched his hand and sent him a re, with an angry flush appearing on his face.


    In Pei Lie��s perspective, the angry appearance of the youth only felt especially adorable. So much so, that he couldn��t resist dropping a kiss at the edge of his ear, he even took a nip on his delicate earlobe.


    This is an expression of love in Pei Lie��s view, but this felt frivolous and demeaning from the perspective of the amnesiac youth. Truth be told, he still felt a sense of familiarity towards Pei Lie, such as the light kiss and hug at this moment. But he couldn��t remember that he likes men, so he firmly believes that he was being forced by the other party. Relying on the fact that hecked any capability on resistance, so he could only endure and bite his lip fearfully.


    But Pei Lie who was totally oblivious to this, sighed in relief upon realizing that the little koi didn��t receive any injury from the fall, and asked: ��Is your <strong>tummy* </strong>hungry? How about going out for a meal?��


    *babyish way


    The little koi already regarded Pei Lie as a bad person who imprisoned him, so he defiantly shook his head even when he was really starving. It was almost 2 o��clock in the afternoon now, the youth had not eaten both breakfast and lunch today. So for the sake of his well-being, Pei Lie, at any rate, decided to coerce him into eating something. Hence, he ignored his resistance and helped him properly organize his clothes, then skillfully and gently carried him out.


    Chen Tong finally couldn��t tolerate it any longer and started to desperately struggle, ��Let go of me!��


    But Pei Lie determinedly brought him to the dining chair before relinquishing his hold.


    The dining chair had been carefully covered with a soft cushion mat, the food on the table exuded a strong mouthwatering aroma, and the warm sun outside the window looked even warmer. However, the expression of the youth was at odds and ice-cold, that he even refused to touch the food on the table.


    Worried about him starving himself, Pei Lie began to soothe and coax him patiently, but the other party did not give a bit of response no matter what he did or said. So Pei Lie tried to feed him personally, but even the spoon was overturned by him, falling down the ground and breaking into two pieces with a <strong>peng*</strong>.


    Ceramic soup spoons


    Left without a choice, he diligently cleaned up the broken fragments and changed to another spoon to go on with feeding.


    Which was still overturn afterwards.


    Then did another attempt to feed him once more.


    And was overturned once again.


    At this time, even the great hitman��s huge amount of patience will also be exhausted, so he gripped the youth��s wrist and said: ��Not eating will easily give you stomach pains. Do you really have to risk your body��s health to fight me at this time? ��


    The man shoved the spoon into the hand of the youth, then ordered him to finish his meal in a cold voice, and also unleashed the terrible pressure hidden deep in his bones which could never be washed off, making the youth to tremble with fright. So he lowered his head and nervously bit his lips even more, then finally took the porridge bowl.


    The little koi who obediently ate his meal finally allowed Pei Lie to breath out a sigh of relief, the strong intimidating facade he strove to build had also faded bit by bit. The little koi still remained very well-behaved after he finished his meal, then quietly read a book as he curled up in the sofa in a very well-behaved manner. This docile appearance couldn��t help but make Pei Lie drop a tender and heartwrenching kiss on his forehead


    The ding dong sounded from the doorbell rang.


    Standing outside the door is the doctor introduced by Jones, who arrived at a quarter past 3 for a home visit as scheduled. The doctor named Max, had done a lot of studies on the fields of both amnesia and psychology. So even if the charge fee were shocking, but the most important matter is trustworthiness, so even if he has knowledge of Pei Lie��s identity as a hitman, he would never reveal anything that cannot be exposed. A fingerprint lock was added to the main entrance, which only Pei Lie could open. Pei Lie dropped a kiss on Chen Tong��s hair once more before heading to the main entrance, totally unaware that the other person had raised his head the moment he left, and looked at his back with pursed lips, then silently got out in barefoot from the sofa.


    Chen Tong nervously clenched his fists, then the moment the door was opened, he seized this opportunity to run out at a speed which exceeded the capacity of his legs.


    The doctor had just stepped out from the elevator, so the gradually closing door of the elevator gave him just enough time to squeeze through. However, Pei Lie who ran after him failed to reach the elevator on time, and could only helplessly look on as the slender figure of the youth disappeared behind thepletely closed doors of the elevator.


    Chen Tong��s heart was beating as fierce as a drum, so much so that both his hands slightly shook, as he nervously stared at the constantly falling numbers of the floor, until it finally reached the 1st floor. He had no idea where he should go, and only knew that he had to go forward. The most vulnerable moment of a person is when he is all alone. He didn��t even know that he had stabbed a sharp de at someone��s chest, and who should have been the person who feels the pain.


    Pei Lie felt as if a sharp de had pierced his chest. However, this was not because of the escape of the youth, but for fear that the other party will encounter any ident. In this world, idents can happen at any given moment, not to mention that he had just submitted an application for withdrawal to the organization not so long ago.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97: The hitman��s little koi 11 (part 1/2)


    After rushing to the first floor, Pei Lie could only see people passing through the street, but not a single trace of the youth��s figure at all. He subconsciously clenched his fists and slightly narrowed his eyes. The eyes were as sharp and cold as a knife.


    The little koi did not encounter any unexpected incident, but was very coincidentally ��taken away�� by the same person once more.


    Arthur never expected to see Chen Tong like that again so soon. He had just been talking about a business matter with another person in the coffee shop. He then noticed the youth standing in front of the ss window and looking at the various desserts disyed inside right at the end of the talk.


    Akin to a lonely stray cat, silently standing in ce without hindering the flow of people, with slightly drooping ears, meekly and quietly expressing it��s expectation and longing. Arthur couldn��t help but feel softhearted. The brain hadn��t responded yet, when his body had already taken action. He swiftly got up and opened the door, then went in front of the youth withrge strides.


    ��Little guy,�� Arthur then asked the same question he raised when he ran across the youth in the cruise ship before: ��Did you get lost again?��


    The youth seemed to have been given a scare due to the sudden sound of this voice, as he abruptly looked up. His gaze happened toe in contact with the eyes of Arthur.


    Those pair of eyes were very wide, butcked it��s former vigor. The pale skin appeared transparent under the sun, the lips were also pursed, the vignt look on his face was even higher than thest time. Which inevitably caused Arthur to knit his brows, only after looking down, did he actually realize that the other person didn��t have any footwear, causing the delicate feet to be covered with grime.


    Chen Tong immediately took a step back, just as he lifted his feet with the intention to turn tail, Arthur��s hand swiftly grab a hold of his arm, ��We��ve met before, ����can��t you remember me?��


    The nk expression of the youth made Arthur suddenly feel as if he understood something, he paused for a moment the spoke once again: ��Come in and take a seat, ok? I��ll help you find a pair of shoes, ����Not wearing any shoes, will hurt your feet.��


    In fact, Chen Tong��s feet had already been injured, every step he took seemed like stepping on the tip of a knife, but the uneasiness in his heart had far overwhelmed the pain in his body. He didn��t even know who he is, any person who goes through this kind of thing will certainly panic. Thinking back to the startled and furious expression Pei Lie used to look at him before the elevator hadpletely closed, unexpectedly gave him a sense of uneasiness as if he had faintly done something wrong, but didn��t know where this kind of unease originated.


    This coffee shop was specially opened by Arthur in order to have a convenient ce to discuss about business matters, and could be regarded as his private site. Arthur pulled Chen Tong inside the shop, and made him take a seat on the sofa by the window, he then squatted down and tried to check his feet.


    A scene suddenly shed through Chen Tong��s mind. He remembered that there used to be a person who squatted down and held his feet for an examination, with great affection and fondness, which couldn��t help but make his heart pound.


    This scene gave him a sense of shock, but the person in this scene doesn��t really seem to be Arthur who was in front of him, that he subconsciously pulled back and avoided Arthur��s hand.


    Arthur has already seen the traces of blood under the grime that was stuck on the soles of the youth��s feet. So, he let his subordinate immediately call over a private doctor in a low voice. The doctor quickly arrived, the shop assistant had also brought over a brand new pair of slip-on shoes for men, even though the size were slightly bigger for Chen Tong, but it could still be worn.


    The feet of the little koi that were transformed from a fish tail were very delicate, just the friction made by walking on the smooth pavement already caused harm. After the grime were washed away by hydrogen peroxide, the blood started to bleed once more, which inevitably caused Chen Tong��s body stiffen.


    A normal person would inevitably feel uneasy when seeing himself bleeding. Moreover, the bigger the wound is, the more likely it would bleed. Seeing more and more blood oozing out during the disinfection process, couldn��t help but make Arthur raise a hand to cover the youth��s eyes.


    Chen Tong immediately smelt the scent of a man��s cologne from the other person��s cuff.


    The scent was very pleasant. But not only did he have an inexplicable feeling that this should not have been the smell, he even felt that it should be like the cold night wind along with a strong masculine taste, which could seize his senses with a pervasive force.


    The youth��s longshes slightly fluttered for a few times. In Arthur��s perspective, it felt simr to a pair of butterfly wings, which would fly away at any given moment. After sensing the increasing frequency of the flutters of the longshes, Arthur used his other hand to hold onto Chen Tong��s hand, ��Don��t be afraid, the pain will soon be gone.��


    A blurry scene unexpectedly shed through Chen Tong��s mind once more. He vaguely recalled that there was also a person who held his hand while telling him not to be afraid, with an absolute certainty in his tone.


    After being bandagedpletely, Arthur didn��t know why he also felt a huge sense of relief. He soon after turned towards the counter, then took two slices of cheesecake and a warm cup of milk, and ced them on the tabletop not too far from the youth with a slightly tempting approach, ��Do you want to have a taste?��


    Chen Tong didn��t make any movements, so Arthur slowly pushed the cake towards him, and said once more: ��The taste is very good, it��s the signature of the shop.��


    Small animals were very vignt when eating something, and requires a very huge amount of patience. So Arthur calmly and patiently looked at the youth, while taking a step back as well.


    The sweet scent gradually drifted over, but another scene shed pass Chen Tong��s mind. The content was of him going after the back of a man in order to eat cake, in exchange of the indulgent touch of the other side afterwards.


    Unfortunately, this was too fleeting, that he still couldn��t see the face of the man. Chen Tong felt himself grow a bit anxious, so much that he experienced a dull ache on his head. But he persistently clenched his teeth, and tried to think harder in order to clearly see the appearance of the man in the scene.


    Right until Pei Lie��s face reappeared before him once more.


    The sky quickly grew dark. Arthur helped Chen Tong put on the shoes, then helped him stand up, but just as he was about to open the door of the car for him to get on, it was at this moment when he noticed Pei Lie��s lofty figure standing on an inconspicuous corner, which undoubtedly caused him to pause for a brief moment. As a person in the army, he had unexpectedly been unable to detect when the other side had appeared, which implies that the other��s skills were simply unfathomable.


    Chapter 97: The hitman��s little koi 11 (part 2/2)


    Pei Lie located Chen Tong��s whereabouts by invading the monitoring system of every road, then immediately rushed over with the quickest speed, and happened to witness the moment when Chen Tong took the cake Arthur had offered. After that, he silently stood in the dark, and remainedpletely still for a long time.


    He likes the darkness, to be more precise, he is used to the darkness, because it is more convenient to kill and hide. He reached out to touch the gun he carried at all times, then clenched the handle of the gun tightly, and repeatedly rubbed the gun with his index finger.


    This is the manifestation of his irritable feelings, the guns could normally help him keep calm.


    Pei Lie used to take out all his guns when he bes extremely irritable due to his obsessivepulsive behaviour in the past, disassembling and assembling them one after another. He has quite a lot of guns, with apatibility to the weather and firepower in all kinds of distances. He can even recall who each has killed. From a hitman��s perspective, killing is the best solution to any problems. The close interactions between Chen Tong and Arthur was already enough to give Pei Lie an urge to fire his gun. He then spoke in a low voice which sounded just like a warning: ��Tong Tong,e here.��


    The great hitman put away his gentleness, without the slightest intention of concealing his frosty and sharp temperament, and didn��t make any actions to conceal his profession as a hitman as well. He didn��t have to worry about being exposed, because he does not exist from an official��s point of view. He has quite a lot of fake identities, but his real identity is not in any file or record, along with his blood type, fingerprints, DNA, image profile and so on.


    Chen Tong tried to move his feet, but immediately felt a stinging pain, that he halted from his tracks once more. But Pei Lie didn��t have any knowledge of the injuries on his feet, so the body��s sense of oppression continued to extend. He actually went as far as to take out and stroke the smooth body of the gun, directly showing the little koi his trump card, ��Tong Tong, for the safety of the man beside you, I advise you toe over right now.��


    The second half of the sentence which would certainly have been the two words ��or else�� were left unfinished, Chen Tong raised his eyes to see Pei Lie take his time in loading the gun with bullets, then rack the gun afterwards.


    The great hitman was very pleased with this sound at that moment. The <strong>kacha</strong> sound, was the sound of danger, he then looked over with the sight. The little koi pursed his lips, and finally walked in front of Pei Lie, even though the speed was a bit slow due to pain.


    As a matter of fact, Pei Lie never had the intention to fire the gun. Because the youth exists in the softest ce in his heart. He had killed quite a lot of people, but he was not foolish enough to shoot himself through the heart.


    How much danger an emotion poses to a hitman, was something Pei Lie knows better than anyone. He had once killed a colleague who was lead astray because of love with his own hands. A hitman was simr to a concealed weapon, any kind of small mistake can lead to his ruin. Emotions are like bombs that can blow up at any time, a bit of inattentiveness will cause it to disappear like a puff of smoke.


    Pei Lie actually thought of giving up when he was in the middle of looking for the little koi. After all, the little koi was a demon spirit and was very different from humans, not only does he require constant care, but more importantly, if the amnesia cannot be managed, then he might never be able to return a feeling equivalent to his forever.


    Pei Lie clenched his teeth and told himself that as long as he turns around, go back upstairs to clean everything up and smash all the fish tanks, then everything can return to the right track once more. He will continue his life as a hitman. The little koi who was still unable to recall himself, will not remember the kisses and hugs they had, so there will be no feeling of sadness due to the loss, and will still be able to continue on living well like before.


    Pei Lie stood at the roadside. His back facing the afterglow of the setting sun, with most of his face enshrouded by the shadows. A gust of wind blew, but he suddenly felt like he couldn��t open his eyes, in addition to having the bittern taste of heartache. Only then did he realize that the rim of his eyes had inexplicably be teary for the first time in his life.


    He still couldn��t bear to let go. This was probably his predestined fate, or retribution for taking away so many lives.


    As the darkness in the sky deepened, Pei Lie gradually regained his calmness on his way home with the little koi. The little koi had pursed his lips because of the white flule which finally made it��s appearance, no words were exchanged on the entire way back. Pei Lie parked the car, then held the youth��s hand and lead him to the elevator, and didn��t let go until the elevator dinged. After opening the door, he finally couldn��t help but take the initiative to speak: ��Tong Tong, I������


    But the expression on his face abruptly changed at this time.


    He then pressed the little koi on the ground,pletely shielding him with his body, and raised his hand to fire a few shots. The ear-piercing gunshots made Chen Tong��s mind somewhat disconcerted for a brief moment. Pei Lie, on the other hand controlled his breath while listening to the breathing of the several strangers present, and roughly determined that there were at least 5 to 6 men waiting to ambush him in the surrounding, waiting for him to walk right in the trap.


    The situation instantly became so urgent, demanding immediate attention. Chen Tong who was pushed behind the cab by Pei Lie, then heard the sound of another series of intensive gunshots. Smoke began to spread, along with the smell of blood which also spread through the air. The ck veil of death assaulted his senses, he could even feel hot liquid sshing onto his face. The bullet shot by Pei Lie urately pierced through the heart of the killer on the front left, causing blood to stter like a red fountain


    The other person on the right had just attempted a sneak attack, but was now lying on the floor due to being shot on the spine. Pei Lie fired the two remaining bullets in the gun into the person��s head, causing red-white liquid to spill on the floor. The smell of blood was so strong that it made people sick.


    Chen Tong sat up against the wall, and witnessed Pei Lie expressionlessly kick away the bloody body after shooting the bullet. His frigid expression was simr to the god of death that came out from hell. This bloody scene seemed to solidify and turn into a still picture, making Chen Tong momentarily feel an illusion of stillness and suffocation, yet the sound of his breath and heartbeat were so clear and strong.


    Pei Lie got shot in the shoulder. But he didn��t seem to feel it at all, as he loaded the bullets into his gun after taking cover in another cab. He could no longer sense the breath of other living beings in the surroundings, but still knew that the killers lying in wait has not beenpletely disposed. The unexpected sound of a loud explosion resounded at this moment, apanied by intense shaking, which caught people by surprise.


    The noise was as formidable as an earthquake. The walls shook, followed by the paralysis of the power system. Only the hallway lights remained flickering on and off. Pei Lie leaped towards Chen Tong irregardless of danger and made a decisive decision: ��Jump out from the window.��


    A device simr to a parachute was swiftly brought out, the equipment was quickly fastened to the body of the youth, as hefortingly said: ��Tong Tong, don��t be frightened, put it on your back, you only need to press the red button tond safely������


    But Chen Tong turned his hand over and grab a hold of Pei Lie��s arm, ��Then what about you?��


    The concern revealed in the words of the youth unexpectedly made Pei Lie to momentarily pause in such a critical time, who then spoke in a low voice: ��There are still two people left to be solved. I will immediately follow once Ipletely deal with them. You go out the window first, there isn��t enough time������


    ��Since there��s not enough time, then fire one shot,�� Chen Tong went against expectations and actually picked up the gun from the dead body, then bravely and determinedly dered: ��I can use spiritual perception to find out where they are hiding, we can jump together afterwards!��


    Pei Lie had formerly thought of countless possibilities, in what would happen once the youth was brought back by him through threatening means, and what would happen when he personally saw the scene of him killing a person, as well as thinking of the possibility that he might not stay with him anymore. But now, he actually took the initiative to standby and fight alongside him. Making hime to a realization that the youth, was in fact, not a greenhouse flower that needs his protection, but a powerful demon spirit that has a self-protection ability.


    The author has something to say: The following is sweet and will not have any abuse~


    At the beginning of the novel, I stated that I would write six worlds. Thest arc was set to be the Little Phoenix, but now there is a cute thing to write so it will be added to the seven worlds. I hope everyone will forgive me~

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98: The hitman��s little koi 12 (part 1 of 2)


    Spiritual perception was truly faster and more urate than any probing method. The positions of the three remaining killers werepletely exposed at once. But during the moment when thest one was resolved, another bomb hidden on the ceiling exploded. Rubble and beams fell down along with an ear-splitting loud noise.


    A thick steel reinforcement bar was broken by the explosion, breaking through the wall and headed straight to the nape of the little koi.


    Pei Lie looked up just in time to see this happening. The blood in his entire body congealed in shock, as he rushed to push the youth away without a second thought.


    In just a split second, Pei Lie only had the time to save but not the time to move away. The steel reinforcement bar instantly pierced his back, his�� sides were also quickly filled up with fallen beams and rubble. Luckily, a portion of the tilting wall prevented him from being buriedpletely.


    A moment of gap appeared in Pei Lie��s mind during the process of the copse. It took him less than two seconds to regain his senses, then finally noticed the panicked eyes and the deathly pale face of the little koi through a narrow gap. He didn��t care about the pain in his body as the first thing that came to his mind was the feeling of distress. He gasped in a somewhat strenuous manner: ��Tong Tong, this ce mightpletely copse soon. You have to quickly get away!��


    The little koi also felt the same feeling of distress.


    A strange yet familiar feeling kept stirring, the memory fragments that shed before had risen up once more. He didn��t have the time to dwell on it at this moment. The only thought in his mind was that the man in front of him must not die. Just the thought of the other side��s death, made him feel like his entire heart was being hollowed out.


    The little koi forced himself to keep his calm. He quickly judged the situation, then immediately took up the gun and without being instructed fired all the bullets to the top of the beam that was pressing down on Pei Lie. The cement loosed as a result of this, enabling him to push everything away through the use of the spiritual energy, that Pei Lie��s upper body was soon revealed. He then clenched his teeth as he told the other: ��I said, we will go together!��


    Pei Lie��s back has been pierced through by a steel reinforcement bar, the blood had almostpletely stained his upper body red. Although the man��s breath gradually grew weaker, but the eyes watching the little koi were still very bright, like a zing fire in the dark.


    He would probably never forget this instance. As the surrounding continued to copse and rubble kept on falling. But the half-kneeling youth on the ground had a resolute expression, as he dug on the wreckage bit by bit with his bare hands.


    Chen Tong had eventually cleared off all the obstacles as quick as possible. Pei Lie quietly gasped as he clutched his shoulder, then used all his strength to pull himself out of from the steel reinforcement bar.


    They both felt the anxiety in their hearts the moment they jumped out from the window hand in hand.


    The multistoried buildingpletely copsed the instant they took the jump. War and fire, death and ughter, copse and destruction. This sort of purgatory like scenarios could nevertheless stimte the man��s adrenaline the best. Especially to Pei Lie, a man who has a belligerent disposition beneath the surface and walks on the edge of darkness all year round, this kind of thing has an indescribable fatal appeal to him. Men are more likely to feel emotional after going through a battle of life and death. The incessant bleeding of the wounds in Pei Lie��s body became more ring when the the steel reinforcement bar was pulled out. Hisplexion also appeared somewhat wan due to pain, but the dark eyes looking at Chen Tong were dyed with a crystal clear desire. Even this near death feeling brought about by severe injuries and blood loss has be a bolster of sexual passion.


    But the following action of the little koi caused Pei Lie��s eyes to widen in shock.


    The youth actually took the initiative to kiss his wound, the tenderly soft lips brought an irrepressible ripple on his body. What happened next caused him an even greater shock. The wound on his body receded like a tide because of the youth��s kiss, and continually healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, until it disappeared without a trace.


    This is the healing skill [Untraceable water]. Theplexion of the little koi became even paler due to the consumption of spiritual energy. The blood lining the lips were remarkably bright red, the contrast of white and red was so alluring, that Pei Lie finally couldn��t help but kiss the lips of the little koi. They were supported by the parachute as they dropped down from a 20 meters distance away from the ground. The passionate kiss was wrapped around by the freezing air, the bloody scent was entangled by a sweet tenderness, as the intertwining breath of the two people seemed to grow thick.


    Chapter 98: The hitman��s little koi 12 (part 2 of 2)


    The kiss had a sense of thrill, as the beat of the heart were magnified innumerably. The mind fell empty with the fall. The body shook in the cold wind, and also shuddered due to the stimtion of the exciting kiss. The changes in Pei Lie��s lower body could not be concealed anymore, as if just a gasp from the youth can allow him to reach the peak without the <strong>act of soothing</strong>.


    *bed activity


    However, all sense of passion faded away the moment they fullynded. The little koi didn��t even have the strength to stand firmly, that both his feet immediately became soft as soon as it made contact with the ground. The sharp-sighted and deft Pei Lie took the person securely in his embrace, and only noticed something wrong at this time. With one arm around the youth��s waist, the other hand carefully took off the youth��s shoes.


    The tragic appearance of both feet were immediately exposed before his very eyes.


    The great hitman felt an intense heartache. His hands which were always as smooth and steady as a mountain had actually shook a bit. The skill [Untraceable water] can only heal the wounds of other people but not on himself. The body temperature of the little koi started to rise up. The pair of eyes which were misty due to the rising fever were as beautiful as the glistening dew drop in the night breeze. He obediently allowed Pei Lie to carry him to the car, then afterwards, looked at Pei Lie and asked: ��What��s your name?��


    Pei Lie��s hand which had originally been helping the little koi fasten his seat belt immediately froze, his brow knitted. So shocked that he momentarily became bereft of speech because of this brief words, ������you������


    ��I couldn��t remember anything when I woke up at noon,�� The little koi calmly and truthfully spoke about his uneasiness during that time. ��I was very panicked and confused at that time, and thought that you were a bad person who kidnapped me������


    Moreover, because the demon spirit of the white flule also needed cultivation in order to materialize, so the reason it showed upte this time was due to the slow cultivation. So along the way when Chen Tong and Pei Lie were driving home, it hurriedly rushed over to quickly exin to him the entire matter once again. The little koi finally got to know of his identity. But knew nothing of Pei Lie, as well as whether or not those fragmented scenes shing through his mind were real. He didn��t know why the face of that person in those images would faintly ovep with Pei Lie, or even where those strange yet familiar feelingse from����


    In spite of that, the little koi who had learned of his identity immediately regained his self-confidence and poise. He raised his brow to arrogantly looked at Pei Lie, and spoke with amanding tone: ��From now on, you will only give this master the truth to whatever questions I have.��


    The dazzling eyes of the youth gave off an exotic light under the moonlight that was shining in from the window, along with a slight sense of haughtiness. Such a haughty nce, caused Pei Lie to feel like his heart was being scratched by a cat��s paw or better yet a fish tail, as the feeling of love surged upyer byyer. The little koi then started to put forward his questions: ��Who are you? What do you do? What is your rtionship with me?��


    So it was actually like this.


    But only these <strong>6</strong> words shed in Pei Lie��s mind, as he instantaneously understood all the things that had urred. As he finally associated this matter to the special nature of fishes. ����The youth didn��t have the typical type of amnesia, so there was no use in seeking a doctor for treatment. Fishes were naturally born with a short-term memory span, and would never be able to recall things in long-term their entire life.


    But the little koi who was in a state of memory loss once more, had risked his life to save him.


    But seeing that the man was only fixedly looking at him without giving a reply, made the great deity koi feel unhappy. So he got up to grab the cor of Pei Lie��s shirt, in an attempt to have the predominant position. Unfortunately, the space in the car was too small, and the little koi didn��t have much strength as well. So doing such a pull almost made him fall down instead, so he immediately made a move and took this chance to straddle Pei Lie.


    Pei Lie immediately let out a heavy groan, which was both painful and pleasurable.


    ����The tiny Lie has been-, has been forced down����


    The little koi probably felt a bit ufortable, as he wriggled his hips to find afortable position, before seriously instructing: ��Talk.��


    ��My name��s Pei Lie,�� The great hitman finally answered in a husky voice, ��I am your husband.��


    As soon as these words were spoken, the man and the fish froze and didn��t make any sound.


    Pei Lie, was naturally due to nervousness and a guilty conscience. The little koi subconsciously frowned. At the start, an indescribable sense of rejection emerged upon hearing this answer, but this also seemed reasonable after a careful deliberation.


    The little koi then began to carefully size up Pei Lie, and very conscientiously gave him a once over from head to toe. He immediately noticed that Pei Lie, who always had a very exceptional psychological quality had started to quiver, right until he saw little Lie be even more invigorated, standing straight in salutation, shamelessly acting like a sentry keeping a watch on a castle.


    Under Pei Lie��s restless expectant look with love and desire hidden underneath, the little koi finally uttered:��.��..oh.��


    What does this oh mean?


    The meticulously quick-witted great hitman was actually unable to react for a while, and took several seconds before he understood, which was followed by a burst of iparable joy afterwards.


    Does this mean, that the youth assented this answer?


    The great hitman��s heart soared for half a day without touching the ground. But he strenuously restrained his excitement so that it would not appear that obvious. He heard the little koi ask again with wrinkled brows: ������We��re married? But why don��t you have a ring on your hand? Or proof like tattoos?��


    Pei Lie secretly ced the purchase of ring in his agenda at once, then expressed his willingness to ce the youth��s name all over his body.


    The memories of the little koi isn��t really formatted like that of aputer, but will be cleared and emptied on irregr intervals. However, simr to a patient��s suffering from Alzheimer��s disease who will never forget those deep-seated memories, even if some feelings may be forgotten, it could still be slowly stirred up over and over again.


    Perhaps this is the miracle and beauty of love.


    The youth��s body temperature seemed to rise higher and higher. Pei Lie immediately drove the car to the hidden residence that Jones had lent him in the past. Stocked with medicines and food all year round, and is a quiet and safe ce to fall back to in the midst of chaos. Pei Lie carried the little koi over to the bed, then momentarily checked the temperature on his forehead, and hurriedly took out the antipyretic drug and medicine for wounds.


    The face of the little koi had an abnormal slight flush, small beads of sweat also spilled from his forehead. He pursed his lips and didn��t utter a word as he allowed Pei Lie to deal with the injuries on his feet, while seemingly having a somewhat fragile appearance under the lights.


    Pei Lie��s eyes were filled with anxiousness and distress, as he gently held the delicate ankle of the youth, and spoke in a tone that was simr to coaxing a dearly beloved child, ��Baby be patient, bear with me a little, the pain will be gone soon����.��


    When a person who falls ill, sees a person who gets worked up due to much worry because of them, a slight trace of an indescribable warm feeling will inevitably emerge. The little koi who was observing the side of Pei Lie��s face as he carefully applied the medicine, felt his heart slightly skip. A moist heat and itchy feeling came from the tip of his toe, ����Pei Lie who had finished the application of the medicine, had unexpectedly bowed down to ce his lips on his toe.


    Pei Lie��s action waspletely an instinctive reaction. The toes of the youth were white and tender. The small and exquisite nails were pinkish, like beautifully shaped petals. Which inevitably made him feel emotional and fascinated, and by the time he returned to his senses, he had already ced it in his mouth.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99: The hitman��s little koi 13 (part 1 of 3)


    The little koi who had beenpped on couldn��t help but stiffen, while simultaneously trying to pull back his foot. Unfortunately, the was held in a tight grip by the other side, and was simply unable to move a bit.


    Once something had been done, doing it again will inexplicably be logical. Pei Lie originally felt that his actions seemed a little perverted. But the embarrassed and flustered expression of the youth looked too adorable, that not only did he not loosen his hand, he even used his teeth, to nip with a force that was neither too heavy nor light.


    A slight tingling sensation simr to an electric current suddenly rushed up from the little koi��s toe, making him uncontrobly shudder. He softly voiced out: ��Wu, dirty, loosen your mouth������


    However, in Pei Lie��s perspective, there was nothing cleaner in this world than his baby. He evenpped on the brilliantly glossy toenails of the little koi, then eventually turned his attention to the instep. Printing a couple of lovely and colorful kiss marks on top of the white instep.


    A man, especially such a powerful man like Pei Lie, who would willing lower himself to kiss the instep of his sweetheart, is sufficient enough to illustrate his wholehearted devotion and affection for him. However, unlike a normal person, the feet of the little koi can be regarded as the second most sensitive ce on his entire body. As soon as it became too unbearable, the pair of feet unexpectedly transformed into a fishtail with a swish. He then raised hisrge tail and unrestrainedly swatted Pei Lie��s head with a pa.


    The tail of the little koi was actually as soft as his body, even if the strike of this tail looks heavy, but Pei Lie didn��t feel a wee bit of pain at all. The gauze like tail carried a trace of the moist and refreshing sea breeze, along with a light sweet taste of wind brushing on the face. This scent made Pei Lie very addicted, just like a unique pheromone that could fascinate and intoxicate him.


    The great hitman had really wanted to touch this beautiful fishtail since a long time ago, but never found an opportunity. This strike of the little koi was just in line with his intentions, as he immediately seized this opportunity and ced it in his arms. The golden scales was a bit cold to touch, yet warm as jade, and looks just like diamonds under the light��s illumination. It was so beautiful, that it can even be thought of having the capability to seize the soul.


    Sad to say, the tip of therge tail had arge expanse of inmed area. This, in all likelihood should be the injured foot of the little koi when it transforms into human feet. Pei Lie gently touched the area outside the inmed spot, and also moved closer to blow on it. But this was actually more unbearable for the little koi than the touches on the feet, so he couldn��t restrain from letting out a faint whimper.


    This whimper sounded simr to a sultry and seductive moan. Chen Tong never expected that the fishtail would actually be more sensitivepared to the pair of legs, that even the scales of that lower area reacted, which trembled slightly in an attempt to straighten up.


    He immediately felt embarrassed and angry. But the entire fishtail was firmly ensconced in the arms of the other side, and couldn��t struggle free. Hence, the little koi simply turned back to his prototype in the end.


    With a sh of white light, Pei Lie only felt his arms be empty. Therge tail he was holding in his arms disappeared all of a sudden. Only a smaller than a palm little koi with bright golden scales which seems to glisten showed up, bringing along half a hand��s cup of water with it, and was lively fluttering about in his palm. His wanton licks and touches just a moment ago probably made the little koi very unhappy, as it swiftly flickered it��s tail, sshing beads of water on his entire face, then furiously reared it��s tiny head afterwards.


    However, Pei Lie didn��t have the spare time to think whether the little guy was angry or not, as his entire attention was ced in hastily looking for a fish tank for <strong>the apple of his eye</strong> in the cup of his hands, for fear that the water would run dry and lead to it��sck of oxygen. Fortunately, the coffee table had a huge cup of water on top, which had just been filled with tepid water. So, he hastily ced the little koi in it.


    The sleepy, weary and sick little koi, directly sank down and fell asleep at the bottom of the cup in his fish form.


    Pei Lie silently sat on the side and looked at it, his eyes were so sticky that it seemed as if he was giving it a light kiss. After patiently waiting for the little koi to fall in a deep sleep, he softly and quietly moved the cup to the top of the bedside table, then went to the bathroom to wash up.


    The washing efficiency of the great hitman has always been very high, that he quickly finished washing up. He raised his hand to take a bath towel and tied it around his waist, then brushed his teeth in front the sink, leaving his upper body bare. The tall body was full of strong and fine muscles, which contains tension and a sense of beauty, along with countless scars.


    Being the number one hitman was definitely not an easy task. Pei Lie��s body containedsh marks, knife wounds, bullet holes and other scar marks that couldn��t be easily distinguished with the eyes. It could be said that everything that should be here is here. But when he raised his eyes to look at the gunshot wound on his shoulder as well as the hole made by the steel reinforcement bar he obtained today in the mirror, both ces were smooth and clean just like being rejuvenated.


    Pei Lie touched the ce the bullet prated the shoulder, and reminisced about the miraculous gradual healing of the wound at that time. The bullet that entered the body automatically disappeared, then the lost blood was imperceptibly replenished, the feeling was simr to theplete resurrection in a game. Even the fatigue on the muscles had practically been washed away. However, Pei Lie��s mind was not at peace at all, because he clearly remembered that theplexion of the little koi turned extremely pallid after he was cured. This ability was also too powerful and incredible, if by any chance this will be known by other people, perhaps the youth would have to face extremely terrible situations.


    The organization of hitmen, that Pei Lie was affiliated to was the one who orchestrated the assassination attempt today. Even though all those killers were unfamiliar faces, but from the explosives set and the method of ambush, were all the usual techniques of the organization.


    ����The only doubtful point of Pei Lie was the assassination attempt which came too quickly, and waspletely unlike the style of the ��General��.


    He received a message at noon, containing a series of garbled characters, and looks just like <strong>nonsense characters disyed when a software fails to render the text ording to its intended character encoding. </strong>After quickly reorganizing the characters, the message was soon deciphered. It was a direct order from the ��General��,manding him to return to the organization at once.


    The ��General�� is the leader of the entire organization. Under normal circumstances, the organization would never directly issue an order message to a hitman, most of which would be carried out by the intelligence officers. The intelligence officers would decipher the mission��s contenting from the organization, then deliver it to the particr hitman through various secret methods afterward. Not only can this prevent the information of the organization from leaking, but this can also prevent the hitman from obtaining the mission��s information in advance, not listening to the dispatch and acting independently.


    Pei Lie understands what the direct order from the ��General�� means. Not only were the three missions he needed to do for free in order to withdraw from the organization overruled, but it was also an ultimatum. ����If he doesn��t go back, he will be faced with a month-long of assassination, and he can only leave if he survives pass this assassination attempts.


    This ultimatum takes effect in 36 hours. In other words, the organization will only execute the annihtion n after 36 hours has passed. Pei Lie had once served as an ��exterminator�� in the past, and struck the target through close tracking. However, only 5 hours has passed from him receiving the message to encountering the assassination attempt. Not to mention the routes needed to be nned in advance, as well as the time needed to hide the explosives, making all of it seem like it was premeditated from a much earlier time. Something had most likely gone wrong within the organization, and even the ��General�� might have already been overthrown.


    Pei Lie switched the lights off. His eyes slightly narrowed in the dark, his silent figure unconsciously exuded a dangerous feeling. He thoroughly checked the gun in his hand one more time, then sat on the bed and slightly on it��s headboard, then looked down and spoke to the little koi that was sound asleep: ��Tong Tong, we��ll be having a month long honeymoon trip. What do you say?��


    Chapter 99: The hitman��s little koi 13 (part 2 of 3)


    The early mornings in Phdelphia has a slightly cooler temperature.


    In the early season of autumn, the streets were full of a sense of serenity peculiar to the months of autumn, that even the fountain in the middle of the street gives out a sense of calmness, with a water flow that was neither fast nor slow. Located next to the fountain is a restaurant with a simple decor, but had a very great public reputation. The early morning meal rush hour has already passed, so a rare calmness descended in the restaurant, only a few customers on different tables were scattered around. A tall man of Asian descent entered the restaurant at this time, who quickly and unobtrusively scanned the entire area once, and eventually walked towards an empty area to the corner of the back door afterwards.


    No one in this ce paid any heed to the ordinary man that came over for a meal. Only that pretty-looking waitress leaning on the counter noticed the other person the moment he walked passed the entrance, her eyes immediately followed him closely and couldn��t move away.


    This man is Pei Lie, the little koi which was still asleep, was transferred by him to a newly purchased small semi-circr fish tank, to always be by his side.


    This seat chosen by Pei Lie has a clear view of all the activities inside and outside the premises, and provides an easy escape route in case a situation arises. The scrutiny given by that waitress was instantly perceived by him, making him subconsciously think that the other party was a tracker sent by the organization, so he secretly raised his vignce at once. But he soon realized that she was just an ordinary woman who inexplicably generated a ��sexual interest�� towards him, so there was no need for caution at all.


    ����Oh, my, god! This man truly suits her taste! This type is her absolute favorite!


    As the blonde waitress was already screaming inside, her eyes that were looking towards Pei Lie direction had also be increasingly intense. In her countless experiences in reading people, she could ascertain that the body under the other party��s clothes was definitely packed with strong muscles. The person��s age should be around 29 or 30, which was precisely the peak period of a man��s virility. Even though the person is from the Orient, but the facial lines were as deep and angr as the Westerners, with an appearance that appears resolute yet calm. In addition to the long and narrow eyes which were the unique charm to the Oriental people.


    The only strange thing was that he actually brought along a small fish tank. The big hand carrying the fish tank was so stable, that there was no movement of the water surface throughout the entire journey from the entrance until he reached the seat. He then gently set the small fish tank on the table afterwards.


    Rarely could shee across this kind of man that suit��s her taste. Exuding such dangerous sex appeal from head to toe. He also seems to be single, which made the waitress want to directly charge forward to ask for his contact number. She took a service tray and went to ask Pei Lie what he wanted to order while trying to feign nonchnce, then received the answer of poached egg with grilled toast and a bowl of oatmeal.


    The breakfast content he ordered was very simple, and was thebination used by the local people. Even his ent sounded quite typical as well. His every movement reveals good etiquette, in addition to the elegant and neat temperament, which couldn��t help but cause the waitress to feel more interested.


    During the moments when the great hitman who constantly treads in the darkest area is not taking lives, his temperament will actually turn simple and neat. Such as this moment, when he is just sitting peacefully, and is calmly waiting for his breakfast. There was definitely nothing that could associate him to a bloody killer. His slightly lowered head and focused attention towards the fish tank had instead made him look like a gentle, kind and devout Christian.


    And it was the way he looked at the fish tank that made the waitress resist the temptation of asking his contact number or seduce him.


    The gaze Pei Lie used to look at the little fish in the tank was truly overflowing with deep love.


    That little fish was definitely left by his ex-girlfriend, ����She decisively concluded. Although an affectionate man is good, but it is also the hardest to tackle. The capture index would definitely be the highest star.


    The waitress couldn��t help but feel somewhat depressed and dejected, right until the food was served to Pei Lie. She reluctantly looked at him for a few more times, and took a brief look at the little fish as well. That brief look triggered a surge of murderous impulse in Pei Lie. The golden colored little fish sleeping at the bottom of the tank, truly looks very cute and beautiful, but just then, the waitress actually saw the little fish up it��s tiny belly a little bit!


    In her cognition, fishes will only have it��s belly upwards when they die, so she couldn��t help but immediately cry out, ��Sir, your little fish, it������


    But was calmly interrupted by Pei Lie: ��It only changed it��s sleeping position.�� Then frowned slightly, and directly issued words that was intended to drive others away, ������I don��t need any service here��


    In fact, the great hitman also felt somewhat speechless about the little koi who could turn it��s belly upwards.


    When he woke up and opened his eyes in the morning, he immediately noticed that the little koi had actually turned to a belly-up position, and immediately felt frightened, so frightened that his hands and feet became a bit cold, but strenuously tried to stay calm. Only then did he discover something wrong, because the little koi didn��t float up to the surface of the water at all, but still remained at the bottom of the cup, and seemed to still be in a deep sleep.


    As expected, the little guy moved after a short timeter, smacking it��s mouth as if it dreamed of something delicious, then slightly pped it��s pectoral fins. Pei Lie then realized that this little koi would unexpectedly change it��s sleeping position unconsciously after falling into a deep sleep simr to humans. It would even asionally move to lie on it��s back or lie on it��s side from time to time, that he couldn��t help but be somewhat in between tears andughter.


    The little koi had eventually been woken up by the shouting sound of this waitress, it then shook it��s tail in an exasperatingly slow motion to straighten itself up. Pei Lie had also finished eating his breakfast quickly. So he took the fish tank as well as the packaged cheese sandwich and blueberry juice meant for the little koi, then left the restaurant and got on the car.


    The destination Pei Lie wanted to head to is San Francisco.


    Chapter 99: The hitman��s little koi 13 (part 3 of 3)


    In order to get away from being tracked, apart from some cash and necessary documents, the rest of the things that can��t be taken were left behind, in order to try and keep everything simple. The great hitman had already gone through all the hardships, and was already hardened to all challenging experiences. Packed inside the trunk of the car were all the things of the little koi, such as snacks, nkets and small pillows. There was also an airtight fish tank equipped with a water purifier.


    It didn��t take long for the little koi to jump out of the water and turn to a healthy-looking bare naked youth inside the car, he then sat on the front passenger seat with a T-shirt on. Pei Lie raised his hand and checked the temperature on the youth��s forehead to determine whether his fever had returned, ��Do you still feel unwell?��


    The little koi shook his head, then inquired while looking at the constantly changing scenery outside the car��s window: ��Where are we going?��


    Pei Lie showed him a slight smile, and answered with a bit of mean intention: ��To elope.��


    ��.��..Oh.��


    The little koi blinked his eyes, he actually presented no retort or even an expression of doubt. He then began to eat the sandwich Pei Lie took out. The rich fragrance of the cheese caused him to slightly squint in satisfaction, ��The gaze that the waitress looked at you in the restaurant was especially passionate. She looked like she really wanted to strike up a conversation with you.��


    The little koi merely stated what he saw and heard, but Pei Lie deliberately asked in return: ��Is baby feeling jealous?��


    Speaking so, his unupied hand reached out and hooked the youth��s finger, ��Rest assured. I already have a wife, so I��ll never give other people even a single nce.��


    The scales of the little koi couldn��t help but slightly bristle because of the <strong>word</strong> wife. He discontentedly moved his finger away, and sternly dered: ��Not only is this great deity a male fish. I also never held a wedding ceremony with you.��


    Pei Lie continued to tirelessly catch his sweetheart��s hand, ��Then we��ll go to St. Patrick��s Cathedral, and hold a wedding ceremony there.��


    The earnest and determined tone inevitably caused the little koi to be dumbstruck for a moment, as he subconsciously asked: ��Can two men hold a wedding ceremony? ����isn��t this too weird and ostentatious?��


    Pei Lie immediately stated that since he would tie a knot and get married only once in his life, it would be strange if he doesn��t disy it so ostentatiously. The little koi had be slightly bereft of speech for a brief moment, that his finger had finally been caught by the other side, in a tight grip that also left no room for struggle.


    Chen Tong also felt that the continuous act of struggling free and chasing was quite senseless, so he allowed the continuous entanglement of the other. But indescribably felt that he should knock down the other side��s impressive enthusiasm a notch for no reason at all, so he deliberately said: ��If you want to do an ostentatious wedding ceremony, you still need to spend quite a lot of money to make it work. There should at least be a luxury car, a vi, in addition to a huge diamond ring.��


    ��Tong Tong�� But Pei Lie��s eyes instantly lit up in spite of these, ��Does this mean that you agree to marry me?��


    The little koi then found himselfpletely surrounded. The love on Pei Lie��s face was so strong that it could drown the youth, the voice was also full of deep affections: ������as long as you are willing to be with me, I��m willing <strong>to lose everything*.</strong>��


    *idiom: to lose a family fortune


    Chen Tong��s heart uncontrobly skipped because of deep affection revealed by the man��s expression, beating faster and faster. Some seemingly familiar scenes began to sh through his mind once more, causing him to subconsciously press a hand against his own chest.


    But he still remained stubborn and hard-mouthed, ��How can it be that easy?��


    The very aloof little koi expressed that he is a very difficult to please type of great deity koi, and is not that easy to string along, ��There is a lot more that needs to be done.��


    The great hitman immediately cooperated and showed an all ears posture. So the little koi raised his head, and deliberately lifted his chin up in order to look down on him. The eyes that looked over unconsciously exuded pride and beauty, as he said: ��You need to serve me with a lot of delicious food everyday. You must buy me whatever food I want to eat. You need to give me delicious food when I��m unhappy, and even more delicious food must be given to me when I��m happy. You can��t lie to me, shout at me or intimidate me. Help me pick out the slices of ginger when I��m eating, help me peel the shell when I��m eating shrimps. You must hate who I hate, you must not like eating anything that I don��t like to eat. Oh, that��s right. You can��t prattle around me that eating too much cold stuff will make me get sick when I��m eating ice cream, you��re also not allowed to dampen my spirits by saying that I will turn dumb when I��m eating popcorn. You need to look for some snacks to feed me when I��m bored, make me midnight snacks when I can��t fall asleep at night. The cakes need to be prepared in advance during birthdays, ����En, it��s best to have the vors of mango and chocte.��


    The central idea of this entire passage can bepletely summarized in the single word food.


    Even the little koi himself felt a bit tired from saying such a very long statement. Not only did the great hitman attentively listen to this to the end without missing a single word, but he seriously nodded as well, ��Alright. ����Is there anything else?��


    ��.��..En, �� The little koi tilted his head to the side and thought once more, ��You also have to carry me when I can��t move.��


    Needless to say, Pei Lie nodded once more, then the little koi said with greatpassion: ��I can��t think of anything for the time being, I��ll think of things to add onter.��


    ��I have noted it all down,�� Pei Lie resisted the urge to kiss the youth, the corner of his lips titled up with indulgence, ������that��s right, there are some snacks at the back of the car, would you like to see which one you like?��


    The expression on the face of the little koi remained unchanged, but had inwardly raised his tail up high. But the moment he wanted to crawl to the back seat to rummage for the snacks, he heard Pei Lie speak once more: ��But, a partner��s responsibility must be mutual. If I do what you have said, shouldn��t I also have the right to make a single request?��


    The little koi couldn��t help but pause for a moment, ��What do you want?��


    ��It��s simple. Just let me eat my fill as well.��


    The little koi didn��t have any reaction for a period of time, until he noticed the expression on Pei Lie��s eyes that scanned his body from top to bottom. Only then did he understood what the actual meaning of the word ��eat�� means. His ears immediately flushed, as he fiercely red at Pei Lie.


    But his ring appearance in Pei Lie��s perspective felt too adorable instead, that he even wanted to stop the car and take the other person in his arms, to give him a deep and passionate kiss.


    The road was very smooth, and the performance of the off-road vehicle was also very excellent. That after the little koi finished eating his snack, he unwitting fell asleep once more while listening to the music in the car.


    But he had never expected Pei Lie to actually get a tattoo.


    They did not continue their journey after nightfall, but stayed in a hotel in the town. Although the room was notrge, but it could still be considered as clean and tidy. Coincidentally, there is a tattoo shop next to the hotel. The great hitman directly went in and purchased the tools and dye, then prepared a personal pattern for himself.


    Pei Lie loves the little koi so much, and had established a rtionship with him after great difficulties. So he would naturally be unwilling to let the other side out of his sight. Because the feet had not yet beenpletely healed, so the little koi sat up on the bed. In his hands was a ballpoint pen and a small notebook, he then leaned on the bed��s headboard and wrote a diary.


    For fear that he would lose his memory again, he decided to write down the daily events, like a clever primary school student, with a specially serious countenance. But was given a fright when he looked up and noticed the mechanical tool, that his eyes widened, ������What are you doing?��


    Pei Lie had already created two styles of the character Tong on the paper, which he held up as he asked the little koi: ��Which one do you prefer?��


    The youth knitted his brows, ��Hey, don��t mess around, ah. You���� ��


    ��Then this should be good.��


    The great hitman personally chose the one that has a small tail, then took off of his shirt, exposing the smooth and fine muscr lines on his upper body. Then carefully drew the pattern below the left corbone with the use of a surgical marker.


    The brows of the little koi became more furrowed, but didn��t know how to stop the other, and could only helplessly watch him take the tattoo machine fitted with a sharp needle on the tip.


    The motor sound unique to the tattoo machine came along, a slight bloody smell also spread a bit. But the color on Pei Lie��s face never changed right from the start, as if the skin being pricked by the needle was not his own. There were no stifled grunt, his hand did not have the slightest shake as well.


    However, the little koi felt an indescribable anxiety, that he wanted to cover his ears and eyes. But for some unknown reason, he also couldn��t help but force himself to watch.


    The Chinese character Tong has a lot of strokes, so it requires a longer time as well. Pei Lie soon noticed the youth��s nervousness, so he immediately told him: ��Tong Tong be good, turn your head away. It will be done soon. You can look again once it��s finished.��

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100: The hitman��s little koi 14 (part 1 of 2)


    The little koi bit his lip, but still refused to turn his head away. On the contrary, he suppressed his fear as he watched the entire process till the end.


    His fear was definitely not due to being fainthearted. Chen Tong had killed people, sustained injuries and had seen quite a few shootouts when he was still apanying Han Ying. Not only was he not fainthearted, he also had the determination and bravery that ordinary people couldn��t hope to reach in times of crisis. However, the situation before his very eyes was different from the killings. He was facing his lover instead of an enemy. The blood flowing out of Pei Lie��s body wasn��t also caused by an enemy, but because of him.


    They were still on the run after all. So, even if the great hitman had nock of money, and also had several bank ounts spread all over country. However, the use of credit card is not advisable for the sake of not exposing their whereabouts. Because of that, the purchase of a huge diamond ring will temporarily be put on hold. However, the tattoo��s process was actually more like a ceremony than the wearing of rings, in addition to being even more momentous, resolute and striking.


    By this time, the pattern seems to slightly resemble a winding vine, with <strong>bared fangs and brandished ws</strong> that gives a shocking sense of beauty. Each stroke of the pen causes bleeding, and intertwines bit by bit to be the character Tong. The pattern is ced below the corbone and on top the heart, ����He keeps the youth at the tip of his heart, even if it��s covered with blood.


    The great hitman used a bright yellow dye simr to gold, simr to the bright golden scales of the little koi. At the end of thest prick, he looked up towards Chen Tong, straight into the eyes of the youth. As the 2 pair of eyes were in contact, the youth could easily perceive the deep affection at the bottom of the man��s eyes.


    Chen Tong didn��t need to follow and get the tattoo. He was already tattooed by overflowing love. He waspletely marked from head to toe by Pei Le and his pampering. And Pei Le wanted more than what he gave �CHe wants to bind the youth to his side for this lifetime, just like an eternal contract that could never be broken.


    The great hitman cleared away all the things, then used a disposable towel to wipe the blood off. Only then did he go to the side of the little koi. The little koi no longer spoke a word after failing to dissuade him from his act of recklessness a while ago. After seeing him take a seat, he actually pulled a quilt to hide himself.


    Pei Lie looked at the small round bulge in the quilt before him with a bit ofughter. Only after a while did he reach out and forcefully open the quilt, ��Be good, don��t smother yourself.��


    The little koi didn��t struggle, but still refused to speak.


    Pei Lie pulled the person into his arms, and touched his soft hair for a while, then whispered by his ear: ��Let me take a guess what baby is thinking. Are you feeling a little touched, but also feel a slight unspeakable anger, in addition to a very ufortable feeling?��


    The conjecture of the great hitman was truly on the spot.


    The little koi felt a throb and a distressed emotion in his heart, but also a sliver of anger. Anger, because the other person did not heed his dissuasion. Anger, because the other side bled and was in pain. That sort of inexplicable weakness against the overwhelming affection of the other emerged once again.


    This was exactly what was urring.


    Even though the little koi appeared to look strongly distant and apathetic between the two of them, but the stronger side was actually Pei Lie. The little koi��s heartless facade was quite obviously a pretense, but Pei Lie��s waspletely hidden deep inside him. The reason he chose to personally do a tattoo in front of the little koi instead of heading to the tattoo shop alone, was partly because he didn��t feel reassured in leaving the youth all by himself in the hotel. The greater part was to actually to let the youth further understand his feelings, and to forcefully let the youth realize his own feelings.


    This was precisely a fraction of shrewdness of the great hitman. Just like during the kiss under the deep sea with the little koi, when he forced the other party to take the initiative through removing his diving respirator and almost suffocated. Today was the same as well, not only did he start by retreating in order to advance, but he also seized this time with extreme ingenuity. The little koi had already beenpletely fixed since long ago, just like being tightly ensnared by the vines on the tattoo, which he would never be able to free himself from.


    ��.��..you��re bullying me.��


    The little koi finally spoke up, the voice contained a trace of his confusion together with a sense of pretentious grievance. Pei Lie clearly realized this inside, but did nothing to expose him. He only turned the person around, and mindlessly coaxed him, ��Alright. There��s no need to be frightened Tong Tong, it��s all right.��


    The youth had been miraculouslyforted by this, the grievances had also disappeared in an instant. He then leaned over to take a closer look at the inmed tattoo printed on top the other side��s heart afterwards, and went up to ce a gentle kiss full of distress and overflowing love.


    But the dragonfly touching the water lightly like kiss made Pei Lie feel an electric shock like feeling on his whole body. He used one hand, and overshadowed the youth��s body with his, while the other hand gently caressed the youth��s brows, then he huskily spoke: ��Since I correctly guessed the thoughts of my baby a moment ago, could you also guess what I am thinking now?��


    The little koi only felt that the man��s hand touching his ears was burning hot. The tall figure covered his entire body like clouds covering the sun. His heartbeat suddenly sped up so much, that he couldn��t help but feel somewhat flustered, ��How would I know what you��re thinking?��


    ��.��..it actually isn��t tooplicated.�� Pei Lie lowered his head a bit in order to get closer to the youth��s face, then said with an emotional voice, ��I just������


    The sound at the end of the word ended with a kiss. The long and deep kiss seemed to be an overwhelming gesture of keeping the youth in a gentle confinement in his bosom.


    ����I just want to kiss you that��s all.


    Pei Lie��s kisssted quite long. It was only until the little koi started gasping for breath during the kiss, that he reluctantly withdrew, then gently patted his back just like soothing a child. It was already the veryte night. The wind blowing outside caused the window to rattle. However, the man��s embrace let the little koi feel so safe and warm, that he subconsciously arched more towards the other side��s arms, then soon fell to a deep sleep.


    Chapter 100: The hitman��s little koi 14 (part 2 of 2)


    Waking up in the morning, he instinctively felt around him without bothering to open his eyes, seeking for his warmth, but had unfortunately touched an empty space. The little koi couldn��t help sitting up, after looking around the room and not seeing Pei Lie��s figure, his chest felt an inexplicable panic. Recalling the ambush and explosion that were previously experienced once more, made him hastily jump off the bed to try and look for him.


    Luckily, he ran into Pei Lie who just came back from buying breakfast the moment he opened the door. The bare feet of the youth made Pei Lie frown. He immediately picked him up with a single hand, then carried him back all the way to the bed, ��You��re not allowed to run all over the ce without wearing shoes.��


    As a fish, the little koi dislikes walking, not to mention wearing shoes. So he slightly pouted his lip, ��I couldn��t find you anywhere������


    ��Why are you so adorable. Thinking about looking for me the moment you woke up.�� Pei Lie blew on the youth��s dainty nose, and deliberately teased him with a smile, ��But rest assured. No other big bad wolf woulde <strong>carry*</strong> you, this little koi away.��


    *this carry is like when a wolf carry their pups around.


    The little koi allowed the man to half-kneel on the ground to help him put on his shoes and socks, then blinked, ��Other?��


    ��En,�� A hidden darkness shed at the bottom of the man��s eyes, ��There will only be me alone.��


    The big bad wolf checked out from the room, and <strong>carried</strong> his little koi out to continue travelling. Pei Lie was obviously on a run, but he treated this simr to an ordinary outing. He even stopped over and took the little koi out to have fun when passing through a scenic spot. The little koi was naturally very interested in having fun, and felt very excited upon hearing that a very huge, breathtaking and spectacr waterfall could be seen at the canyon ahead. But had overlooked the part where his feet did not have the strength to hike up a mountain.


    Nevertheless, Pei Lie did not have the intention to let him walk on foot in the first ce. So, he directly bent down and made him climb on his back.


    His weight in his fish form can be considered negligible. But since the little koi was currently in his human form, he couldn��t help but have a bit of hesitation, ��This type of path is not easy to pass, can you manage it?��


    The great hitman raised his brow, ��Are you questioning your man��s physical strength?�� Then, he lowered his voice and meaningfully asked: ��Then would you like to personally try it out tonight to find the answer?��


    The little koi who had been teased leaned on the broad and sturdy back of Pei Lie with slightly flushed ears, and was steadily carried up by the other party.


    The light autumn breezefortably blew on their faces, the temperature was just appropriate, and the intensity of sun��s rays were also just right. The little koi only needed to leisurely lean on the man��s back, and enjoy the beautiful scenery around him without expanding the slightest trace of effort, while thinking that he was simply feeling toofortable. When the little koi could already clearly hear the loud rumbling sounds of the huge waterfall in his ears, he moved his head beside Pei Lie��s neck then gently rubbed against it, ��Are you feeling tired?��


    In fact, it��s not just limited to his fish form, the human form of the little koi was also not heavy. Moreover, Pei Lie��s physical strength was truly excellent. He had a very rxed gait, the breath always maintained it��s smoothness, there wasn��t even a single drop of sweat. In the weight bearing exercises the great hitman had done in the past, the things he bore on his back had twice the weight of the youth. So, he didn��t take him seriously at all. But deliberately coaxed him by saying: ��Tired, ah. ����but a kiss can dispel the weariness.��


    The little koi immediately leaned over the side of Pei Lie��s face and kissed his lips two times with a <strong>chu*.</strong> The breath he exhaled had also intertwined together with Pei Lie��s breath. The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous as if there were pink bubbles floating in the air.


    *kiss sfx: I didn��t like the sfx of [pa ji]


    The bubbles also appeared in the heart of the great hitman, and the originally steady breath turned chaotic for a few beats. Walking ahead in a corner, in a distance, was a Caucasian man who was directly facing his own son of about 4 or 5 years of age he piggybacked. The posture was almost the same with Pei Lie who was piggybacking the little koi.


    The little koi had actually seen more than this single pair of father and son, that he couldn��t help but feel embarrassed as he lowered his head, ��I will surely beughed at, even the old people are climbing the mountain on their own. Only the little ones are being piggybacked.��


    But Pei Lie remained very calm and collected, ��You are my little one.��


    The waterfall was truly very beautiful.


    The rushing waters fell from the crevice of the Grand Canyon, just like a legendary dragon heading to the sea, and was a mighty and magnificent sight to behold. This consequently caused the air to be very humid as well, with rising mists at the bottom of the falls. The little koi excitedly took off his shoes, and sat at the edge of the shallow end of the plunge pool located beside the waterfall, which had umted the waters sshed around the clock by the rushing waterfall, to soak his feet and ssh around, wishing he could change to his original form and swim around.


    Seeing him looking veryfortable, Pei Lie rubbed his head and said: ��Wait for me here. I��ll return quickly after buying a drink.��


    The little koi replied in a very well-behaved manner: ��Okay.��


    This scenic area has a store in the distance. Pei Lie who thought about the blueberry juice that the little koi likes to drink hastened his steps. But had never expected that the other side��s memory would actually bepletely wiped off at this moment once again.


    All the things that had happened before were instantly forgotten by him. The moment he looked up again, his memory had be nk once more. He got up and looked around, but only saw the spectacr waterfalls roaring in the canyon in addition to the foreign tourists nearby. In the midst of all this hustle and bustle, it looks as if he was the only person who was out of ce.


    But he could vaguely remembers that there should have been someone apanying him.


    The little koi couldn��t help but start moving around, to try looking for that person, even if he didn��t know who he was actually looking for. Until he finally bumped against a young man as he was walking with an unsteady steps.


    The instant of seeing the appearance of the youth when turning around, the young man who initially wanted to get angry instantly had a stunned look in his eyes, then greedily licked his lip with malicious intentions. He assumed a kind appearance and asked: ��Are you looking for someone?��


    ��En.�� The little koi subconsciously nodded.


    The otherpanion of the young man who was beside him, had a stronger sense of shock and greed in his eyes while gazing at him. He immediately said with a smile: ��I know where to find the person you are looking for, I can take you there.��

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101: The hitman��s little koi 15 (part 1 of 3)


    The little koi hesitated for a brief moment but still went with the two young men. But subconsciously looked back once again the moment he was about to leave.


    The scenery was still that same scenery, the tourists were still those tourist. But a deep sense of loss and anxiety rushed forth from the bottom of his heart.


    What is he waiting for? The little koi knitted his brows, but couldn��t think of the reason. But he eventually moved his gaze away under the urging of the young man beside him.


    Pei Lie who brought back a fruit juice immediately had a changed ofplexion when he had yet to reach the vicinity of the plunge basin.


    Pei Lie heart tightened the instant he couldn��t locate the figure of the youth in the area where he had left him a moment ago. He immediately scanned the entire area, but still gained nothing.


    The great hitman was already aware about the condition of the little koi who is often subjected to a loss of memory, and couldn��t help but think of the possibility that the youth might have lost his memory once more. He immediately grew more anxious, and regretted why he hadn��t stayed by the youth��s side at all times.


    His little koi was very well-behaved, and would never have left by his own volition. He had most likely been taken away by some other person. People without memories will not only feel uneasy and frightened, but will also be very easy to coerce or deceive in their ignorant and confused state. Pei Lie couldn��t help but clench his fist, as he strove to suppress the dull aching paining from his heart.


    ����If something happened to the youth, he would probably never be able to forgive himself.


    Not knowing, that the two young men who took the little koi away was also feeling disgruntled at this very moment.


    The little koi at the beginning had still been cooperative, but had no longer been willing to take another step after reaching the intersection. He blinked his pair of big eyes, and stated that his feet was painful with an innocent expression.


    ��.��..I don��t want to move. My feet hurts too much::>_<::��..��


    However, when he blurted out that his feet became painful along the way, anyone would think that this was a lie or excuse. The slightly chubby blond-haired of the two young men frowned, then persuaded him with just a string of patience: ��Put up with it a bit more. It��s just in the next intersection.��


    The feet of the little koi truly felt somewhat painful. Taking a nce at the location of the next intersection, he still felt that it was quite far away. Not only was the path below unmanned, but it was rtively steep as well. Hence, he stood still in ce and refused to move no matter what, and continued to repeat his words like a broken record: ������feet hurts, feet hurts������


    The slightly chubby young man could only follow his words, and continue to persuade: ��Hold on a little longer, we��ll be there soon.��


    Nevertheless, the little koi still refused to walk, then began to indicate his thirstiness: ��I want to drink fruit juice������


    He gritted his teeth and persuaded once more: ��You can have a drink after reaching there.��


    But the little koi unhappily pursed his lips: ��I��m thirsty, I want to drink now������


    He strenuously pressed down his anger once more and persuaded him one more time: ��When we get there, you can drink whatever juice you want, okay?��


    However, the little koi stubbornly refused to give in, simr to a child asking for sweets, ��No way, no way. I want to drink now������


    The slightly chubby young man could no longer hold back his anger, that smoke could almost be seening from the top of his head. At this time, the scene of being carried by someone in a smooth and steady manner inexplicably shed through the mind of the little koi, that he subconsciously made another gesture of wanting to be carried.


    Thenky young man who finally realized that something was off, whispered to the slightly chubby one: ��Do you think he is a fool?��


    The slightly chubby young man suddenly suspected this possibility as well.


    Because the eyes of the little koi were too clear and innocent, like a child who is unfamiliar with the world. In addition to the very childish temper, he really seems to be very different from the normal people. He has such a beautiful appearance, but has a mental illness. The slightly chubby young man couldn��t help but shake his head in pity. However, a fool was easier to handle, even the effort to swindle can be set aside. His patience hadpletely run dry, so he directly threatened: ��Hurry up and stop dillydallying! Are you going to walk or not!?��


    The little koi was taken aback by this intimidating shout, that his little body flinched a bit. He then fiercely puffed his cheek in anger: ��You are too fierce, I don��t want to follow you to find someone!��


    As expected, the little koi wasn��t someone that you can abduct as you please, and can be cheated if you want to cheat. In this entire world, only the great hitman could handle him. The two young men strenuously worked for such a long time, and was really nothing more but a stand-in nanny in behalf of Pei Lie for a while.


    Chapter 101: The hitman��s little koi 15 (part 2 of 3)


    There were still other people passing by this intersection in the distance. For fear of causing trouble, the slightly chubby young man could only lower the tone of his voice again: ��The person you are looking for is really just waiting for you up ahead. We��re not lying to you������


    ��But walking is too tiresome,�� Thezy little koi thought for a moment, ��Won��t you help me go and call that person over?��


    How does he resemble a fool? It seems more like he was ying with them. Thenky young man couldn��t wait to just get this over with, and no longer waited to kidnap the little koi into the car at the intersection. So, he immediately carried him and trudged to the area with dense thicket at the side, and said to him: ��Let��s not look for someone first. How about we y a game with you?��


    The two of them immediately came up with an idea upon seeing such a beauty, and wanted to persuade the little koi to go to a dested area for some fun. Thinking that since the youth looked Asian, in addition to the in and simple clothes, which made him in contrast to someone with background. So, being discovered by others would unlikely lead to such terrible consequences. The legal system concerned over forcible vition of a man wasn��t strong, this kind of forcible vition can easily be turned over and regarded as ying around. This kind of leeway was the reason they could act so audaciously.


    But didn��t know that the great hitman wasn��t willing to listen to their refute.


    Pei Lie had quickly caught up with them, and even saw the back of the little koi gradually disappearing into the dense thicket. He immediately followed after, and rushed into the woods, then with a sense of hearing that was much keener than the ordinary people, vaguely heard the tone of doubt in the voice of the little koi: ��What kind of game?��


    The other person answered with a hint of temptation: ��A game that can make you feel so well, and be in seventh heaven������


    Pei Lie immediately heard the indecency and vulgarity hidden behind those words. The veins on his clenched fists instantly bulged. When he spotted the little koi through following the sounds, a pair of hands that was about to tear his clothes was seen.


    The anger inside him was instantly ignited, along with the feeling of dread and worry which had reached the peak, both his eyes had also zed red. The hitman who had never gotten out of control like this for so many years in his life, sprang forward like a cheetah. He tore thenky young man away form the little koi, then rammed and pressed his head against the tree trunk at the side.


    Pei Lie��s appearance was too silent and abrupt, that thenky young man was unable to take any action right until his head was covered with blood. The slightly chubby one tried to keep calm after being shocked. He picked up a thick broken stick by his leg, then dashed forward and swung it at Pei Lie with all his strength.


    Unfortunately, Pei Lie had already made a move before it could even hit him, then turned around and knocked the man down the ground with a sweep of his foot, then trampled on him over and over again. The temple, corbone, abdomen���� the foot trampled on the vital parts of the body. In a blink of an eye, the man had been trampled to the brink of death. Thenky young man with a head covered in blood took this opportunity to draw out his gun, aiming it to Pei Lie��s back as his body shook uncontrobly.


    He never had the intention to draw out his gun at first, but the momentum in Pei Lie��s body was too terrifying, that he simply couldn��t think of anything else. Seeing that hispanion was about to be beaten to death, the next one would surely be him. So, he actually pulled the gun��s trigger in his fluster.


    But any person who would use a gun to face a professional hitman was simply <strong>showing one��s ipetence in the presence of an expert</strong>. Pei Lie who obviously had his back on him, had surprisingly turned around, and with an inconceivable angle and speed, had kicked the gun away in no time at all.


    This shot was a failure, as the bullet fired did not hit it��s mark. But Pei Lie swiftly smacked his head with a fully loaded gun.


    From the perspective of the two young men, the situation before them was a moment of life and death. The one who had a gun aimed at his head was so frightened that he peed in his pants. Only the little koi standing at the side remained very calm and collected. He looked at thenky person who had a head covered with blood, then took a look at Pei Lie. His face showed no panic or any fearful emotions, but only in curiosity.


    Pei Lie eventually lowered the gun due to the clear eyes of the little koi.


    He didn��t want to kill in front the youth, he also didn��t want to let a body of that kind of person stain the youth��s eyes. He only knocked the two men unconscious with a heavy blow, and finally used a rope to hang them on a tree. Such self-control is really rare for a hitman ustomed to killing. Not knowing, that if he hadn��te, these two people would contrarily have met an even quicker death. The little koi had already gathered a lot of spiritual energy in the palm of his hand even before Pei Lie rushed over, the target was the top of the skull of the other side.


    His cultivation had already reached the demon kind period. So even without any memories, the instinct to protect himself still exists. Even though his personality turns child-like after losing his memories. But the child��s behaviour would asionally be more cruel than an adult, and he wouldn��t even be aware of this.


    Chapter 101: The hitman��s little koi 15 (part 3 of 3)


    After dealing with itpletely, Pei Lie hurriedly rushed over to the little koi. He meticulously looked over his body as he anxiously asked him whether there was anything wrong. The little koi could see the nervousness, anxiety, as well as the strong taste of love in Pei Lie��s eyes. He clearly couldn��tprehend these, but his heart was fiercely moved.


    He couldn��t help but say: ��My feet hurts.��


    Pei Lie hurriedly crouched down once more to let the little koi climb on his back, and asked: ��Is it very painful?��


    The little koi nodded, then said again: ��I��m thirsty.��


    ��I originally bought a blueberry juice a while ago, but lost it when I was looking for you,�� Pei Lie consolingly said: ��Be good. Rest assured, I��ll quickly bring you to buy it again.��


    The little koi wasn��t in a hurry, but had narrowed hisrge eyes in satisfaction instead. After receiving the answer he wanted, his heart inexplicably fell back in ce as well. Only then did he ask Pei Lie: ��Who are you?��


    As expected, he forgot once again.


    Even if Pei Lie already had mental preparations, he still felt a bit of helplessness. But spoke in a tone that couldn��t even be more petting: ��Has the little fool forgotten again?��


    The little koi had opened his mouth in grievance, but hadn��t utter a sound.


    ��My name is Pei Lie. Your husband.�� The following words Pei Lie spoke of were filled with righteousness and conviction, he even showed the tattoo on his heart to the other side, ��Look, this is your name Tong Tong.��


    ��.��..oh.��


    Maybe due to the reason that the two things that were just asked were answered satisfactorily. The eptance of the little koi was faster than thest time, that he didn��t even call it into question, and only spoke again after a short while: ��I��m a man, you should be the one to call me husband.��


    ��I��m also a man. So, we take turns in using this title,�� Pei Lie who was fully aware of the little koi��s lost of memory spoke with mean intentions: ��and I have already called you this before, don��t you remember? So today is your turn to call me this.��


    The little koi who didn��t have any memory couldn��t find the reason to refute, that he couldn��t help but frown a bit in annoyance. His dainty appearance while seriously thinking about this issue was so adorable. Making Pei Liement in his heart. No wonder why people in this world would like Tong Tong this much! Because a lover��s innocent child-like expression would truly be very irresistible to his sweetheart.


    The character of the little koi could be easily satisfied as long as there were plenty to eat and drink, and losing his memory could be seen as some kind of purification. The thoughts of a person without memories is purer than a normal person. So, the thoughts of the little koi also became simpler. Just a chicken feet could make him nibble happily for a long time. Before getting on the car, Pei Lie had already taken the little koi for a meal in the restaurant. In spite of that, he still eagerly ate two pieces of chicken feet, half a bag of potato chips, in addition to a gtin dessert and various kinds of small snacks on the front passenger seat. He only stopped reluctantly when his little belly was about to burst, he opened his pair of small oily hands and searched for a tissue.


    Although Pei Lie was driving, but his attention was on the little koi the entire time. So, he was able to immediately hand him a tissue in time. The little koi wiped his hands clean, then turned around and saw the corner of Pei Lie��s lip curl up. Thinking that he might have beenughing at his capacity to eat, he unhappily asked: ��Hey. What are youughing at?��


    Pei Lie didn��t answer, but touched the tiny belly of the little koi with his free hand, and helped him rub it a little bit. The temperature of the man��s palm was very warm, the force was also just right, causing the little koi to feel quitefortable. That he quickly forgot the issue just a moment ago, and couldn��t resist humming and rubbing against Pei Lie��s body like a pleased kitty.


    His lower half was still sitting on the front passenger seat, but his upper half had been ensconced in Pei Lie��s embrace, the waist was therefore suspended in the middle. The shirt had rolled up, exposing the delicate white belly.


    For fear that he might catch a cold, Pei Lie immediately said: ��Tong Tong be good. The temperature at night is colder, so cover your stomach.��


    The stuffed little koi didn��t want to move at all, ��I��m not cold.��


    Pei Lie took a nce on his slightly bulging little belly, and purposely said: ��You��re not cold, but the baby in your stomach will be cold.��


    Not knowing that Pei Lie yed a trick on him, the little koi��s eyes immediately opened widely. He knew that he might not really be an ordinary human from the strange and dense spiritual energy he could sense in his body, but never thought that he had changed to the point where he could actually conceive a baby. Hisplexion immediately changed: ��.��..ah? ����baby?��


    ��That��s right,�� Seeing that the little koi took this seriously, the great hitman had installed this even more instead, then made a show of being very much in earnest and proceeded to say: ��The baby in your stomach is still too little, what if he freezes?��


    The little koi looked down at his little belly which was had been rubbed for quite a while, yet didn��t show any signs of reduction, with a ghastly and shocked look.


    Pei Lie who actually found more and more advantages of the little koi��s lost of memory, felt that he was so cute and adorable that he could even be tricked as he pleases. In spite of that, the little koi still didn��t make any move to cover his stomach. So, Pei Lie could only reach out while driving, and carefully covered his body with a jacket, then asked in a quiet voice: ��What��s the matter? Does Tong Tong not want our baby? The baby will be deeply hurt if he hears this.��


    ��I������


    The little koi opened his mouth, but only spoke a word before stopping. Pei Lie knew that he was having an internal struggle. He also didn��t rush him, but very patiently waited at the side, while softly stroking his long hair over and over again like appeasing a startled kitten.


    The action of the great hitman was so gentle, that it also helped in pacifying the little koi��s emotions a little bit. At dusk, the beautiful setting sun dipped over. Coating the person��s body with bright-gold, just like an oveyingyer of gold. Even though this kind of beautiful ambiance was truly very suitable for making romantic advances, but the little koi, who strove to digest the issue about having a baby for quite a long time, finally spoke again.


    Pei Lie was truly looking forward for his reaction in his heart. But the first brief statement of his caused Pei Lie to be in between tears andughter: ������since I have a baby, then I��m not at fault for eating too much just a moment ago. It��s not me who wants to eat, it��s the baby who wants to eat.��


    The look of the little koi who finally found an excuse for his gluttony became bold and confident. Pei Lie really couldn��t stop himself fromughing, and rubbed the head of the little koi, ��En, you��re not at fault.��


    The little koi nodded with satisfaction, andpliantly sat back on his seat. Unfortunately, he wasn��t honest for so long as he became greedy once more. He couldn��t resist leaning back and turn over the fondant in the snack bag, and conscientiously said the moment Pei Lie looked over: ��It��s not me who wants to eat sweets, it�� the baby who wants to eat!��


    ��Yes, yes, you��re right.�� Pei Lie smiled and agreed with his words. While silently thinking, Isn��t the other already his big baby? Even if this baby isn��t aware how much he is being spoiled.


    As the day gradually turned to night, the car speedily entered the suburb. Pei Lie took his big baby and checked into aparatively luxurious resort type of hotel.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102: The hitman��s little koi 16 (part 1 of 2)


    The hotel had a veryrge swimming pool on the first floor. Pei Lie and the little koi who lives on the first floor, had a door that was almost directly facing the swimming pool. Fishes were naturally fond of water. So, the eyes of the little koi lit up as soon as he saw the swimming pool. He went over just as they had checked-in, and couldn��t resist in removing his shoes and directly plunging into the swimming pool.


    A ssh immediately sounded, as the water rose and sshed back to the water��s surface.


    Pei Lie who was cing things in order hurriedly turned around, but couldn��t even see a shadow of the little koi. The little guy swiftly sank down to the bottom of the pool with enthusiasm. He breathed out a string of tiny bubbles underwater before slowly bringing his head to the surface once more.


    Even when perfectly aware that the youth was a demon spirit of a koi, Pei Lie still felt anxious before he resurfaced his head, and truly felt a momentary sense of unease. Because it was already dark, Pei Lie could only see the surface of the water and not underneath. He didn��t know the depth of the pool. In case the pool was too shallow, the possibility of the little koi hitting his head when he suddenly dove in like that, couldn��t help but make him slightly frown while saying: ��Why are you being so reckless? What if you identally fell down or slipped?��


    The little koi felt morefortable staying in the water that being on drynd, and truly convinced that he would never encounter any unexpected incident. So, he felt very puzzled over Pei Lie��s senseless fussing. But he then subconsciously thought of the baby, and mistakenly believed that Pei Lie��s nervousness must be due to worrying about the baby.


    Although it is very iprehensible for a man to conceive a baby. But that little life is his own flesh and blood after all, and reproduction is a human nature. The little koi felt both tangled and uneasy, as well as a slight expectation towards this baby. After thinking that the baby in his stomach might have an ident because of his reckless jump, the little koi also became inexplicably nervous, and hurriedly wrapped his arms around his little belly, cradling it very carefully.


    ��I didn��t do it on purpose,�� The little koi didn��t even stay to y in the water. But hurriedly got out, then looked up to ask Pei Lie with a hint of unease: ��The little baby will be fine right?��


    Pei Lie was immediately taken aback for a moment, feeling both pained and fondness that he didn��t know what to do.


    The pair of ck and white eyes of the youth which held a hint of unease, were far more beautiful than the shimmering water ripples and the multitude of stars. A part of his wet hair were draping over his shoulder while the other half were strewn on the pool��s surface. A drop of water that was teetering on his eyshes, eventually plopped down from his longshes after a gentle blink of his eyes.


    Pei Lie heart also fell down. Falling into the snares of love called Chen Tong which he couldn��t break free from. His youth was truly so beautiful, so beautiful that it made Pei Lie filled with guilt. The youth��s worry towards the baby also reflects his feelings for Pei Lie. Pei Lie became more and more frightened to admit that he had deceived the little koi, and only gave the response of: ��En, the baby is alright. Tong Tong doesn��t need to worry, ah.��


    The little koi climbed up onnd. He still held onto his small t belly, while walking very carefully. His dainty appearance made Pei Lie very tenderhearted. Water were constantly dripping from his feet. For fear that he would slip, Pei Lie strode over and carried him, all the way to the bathroom. Then ran the water on his back and washed his hair, just like a servant serving his master.


    The little koi mistakenly believed that Pei Lie was doing all of this things for the baby, so he was able to relish the service of the other quite calmly. Pei Lie who saw through his thoughts, couldn��t help but slightly smile. Inwardly questioning how on earth could a babye from? The only baby he would have in his life was this one right in front of him.


    The great hitman who had long been very used to enjoying his life all alone, had never thought of wanting to get married and have kids. But finally had the thought of getting married after encountering the little koi. But he was still very resistant to the idea of having kids. He can��t raise kids, his character was also not suitable for teaching children. Even if the little koi could really give birth, Pei Lie might still not want to have one.


    The body of the little koi had already been washed, only his hair was left. The man��s slender fingers gently massaged his scalp, with gentle and careful movements, making the little koi feel sofortable that his entire body loosened up. Especially when the other stroked his hair from the root to end. That feeling of being held like a treasure on the cup of the hand by this man even gave a slight tingling sensation in his heart.


    As a matter of fact, the motion of stroking the hair is the standard action for smoothening of fur. But in view of the little koi being a fish, it might be more suitable to call it as smoothening of scales.


    Pei Lie wrapped the freshly washed little koi in a bath towel and carried him out the bathroom, then blow-dried his wet hair a little bit. The little koi didn��t even want to move a single finger amid the blowing warm air. Pei Lie put down the hair dryer, then turned around and took out a clean cotton shirt. ��Would the little master Tong allow me to serve him to wear clothes?��


    The little koi hummed twice in agreement. He truly behaved just like a high-maintenance young master, as he motionlessly stayed in ce and let the other side dress him up.


    They didn��t have the time to eat dinner until now, and feeding the little koi to satisfaction is the number one priority of Pei Lie. So, the next step would naturally be to go out for a meal. Hence, the properly clothedzy noble Tong quite consciously reached both hands out in order to be carried. Pei Lie immediately picked him up and securely ced him in his arms.


    Thezy noble Tong whose feet did not touch the ground, indulgently raised his dainty face to give him a kiss, which serves as a reward.


    Chapter 102: The hitman��s little koi 16 (part 2 of 2)


    Pei Lie always felt that the food eaten outside was not as good as the food he personally prepares. Unfortunately, they had been braving the wind and dew these past few days, which simply gave him no chance to cook. By chance, the suite today happens toe with a kitchen, that he instantly decided to personally prepare dinner. The ingredients were bought from the hotel��s restaurant, making it quite convenient. But there were only two of them, and they also couldn��t eat much. The little koi who was ced by Pei Lie on the bar stool beside the workstation, sat there in a well-behaved manner and looked at him busily working. He even went to ask: ��Do you want me to help?��


    ��No need.��


    The great hitman brandished the knife in his hand, effortlessly cutting the ingredients in equal portions with the knife. This high-efficiency movements were simr to when he kills. His lofty stature when stationed inside the kitchen, made the entire kitchen appear smaller, ��Do you feel bored waiting? Would you want me to bring you to the living room to watch TV?��


    The little koi shook his head, ��I��ll stay here to keep youpany.��


    Such a very simple and casual sentence, but this made Pei Lie feel warm inside. The shredded meat in the pan was already ready. He used one hand to stir-fry, while the other added the sliced broli into the pan. The sturdy arms exposed by the rolled up sleeves along with the skillful cooking maneuver were absolutely very irresistible.


    The little koi also looked irresistible. Both his hands were still sped around his little belly like before, in conjunction with those brilliant ck eyes, made him appear just like a little hamster holding onto a sunflower seed. In a short time, Pei Lie had already made two stir-fried dishes which he ted. When he saw the appearance of the little koi upon turning around, he slightly paused for a moment.


    It truly is so adorably heart aching.


    The little koi who coincidentally turned his head around met Pei Lie��s eyes. When the two pair of eyes met, he noticed the very gentle and tender affections at the bottom of the man��s deep eyes. But his attention was quickly captivated by the appetizing dishes. Seeing that they were picked up by Pei Lie, he couldn��t help but call out: ��Pei Lie������


    The great hitman loved the feeling of his name being called out by the youth. So, in order to hear a few more times, he deliberately by passed the little koi and went directly to the dining table with mean intentions.


    The little koi truly became more anxious, as he repeatedly called out: ��Pei Lie, Pei Lie, Pei Lie������


    The great hitman was very satisfied to hear this. Only then did he go back to carry the little koi to the dining table as well. The dinner��s content had two ordinary side dishes. The dishes were the stir-fried pork with broli and stir-fried tomato with scrambled eggs, in addition to the shrimp ball noodle soup that the little koi had eaten many times. The little koi took a sip of the noodle��s soup first. The iparably delicious taste made his eyes shine brighter.


    A familiar feeling unexpectedly appeared thereafter, that he couldn��t help but garbled while still keeping the noddles in his mouth: ��I seemed to have eaten this before, �CI have an impression of this taste!��


    People cannot be remembered, but there would still be an impression on food? Pei Lie couldn��t help but raise his brow and asked: ��What impression?��


    The little koi swallowed the noodles in his mouth, then looked at Pei Lie, as he tilted his head and thought for a moment, ��Well, it��s very warm, along with a sweet and happy feeling������


    Hisrge eyes shone brightly, and were filled with Pei Lie��s figure.


    Pei Lie suddenly felt an urge to give him a deep kiss.


    A fire gently burned in his heart, and was both painful and gentle, and would only light upon the youth before him.


    The little koi was carried by Pei Lie even when he was brushing his teeth, that he also felt that he was too pampered and spoiled. But when looking at Pei Lie who was carrying him, who, not only was unwilling to let him do anything, but also had a look like he was afraid of him being bumped into, gave him a bit of self-satisfaction and conceitedness in the end. So, not only did the feet of the little koi, who didn��t like to walk, not touch the ground, he even got used to having a small temper.


    For example, when Pei Lie��s mouthwash caused a slight stinging sensation, he would re at him with dissatisfaction. Another example, was when wringing the towel identally got his cuff wet, he would unreasonable wet Pei Lie��s sleeves as well, while inwardly thinking, who told him not to help him wring the towel properly?


    While being carried on the way back to the bedroom to sleep by Pei Lie. The little koi unexpectedly gave Pei Lie a peck on his lips, he even extended his small tongue for a lick, then spoke with a hint of pride in his tone: ��I have just brushed my teeth carefully, and even used a strawberry vored toothpaste. �CIsn��t it tasty?��


    Just like a child, he needed to be praised each time he brushes his teeth. Pei Lie ced him on the bed, then tightly held him in his embrace and fiercely returned his kiss, with gentle nips and vigorously sucks. He only gave an answer after he had finally caused him to be lightheaded from the kiss: ��Tasty.��


    After autumn, the temperature at the veryte night will be increasingly colder. The little koi who kept tossing and turning when sleeping in the water, was also the same on bed. Once asleep, he would roll over and kick the quilt off. Pei Lie would securely cover him very conscientiously, then hold him into his bosom. Gently patting him on the back in order to coax him to sleep.


    But the little koi who closed his eyes and tried hard to sleep was still unable to fall asleep. He once again opened his eyes in the dark, ��I want to hear a story.��


    The great hitman who had never told a story froze for a moment, ��How about I hum a song for you?��


    The little koi flipped over andy t on his back, ��Okay.��


    Pei Lie��s hand that was patting his back subsequently moved to his little belly, as he hummed a very ssic nursery rhyme. The low voice of the man sounded somewhat husky, the tone also had a hazy feeling, which made the little koi feel much at ease. The hand that contains calluses from guns gave the skin an itchy, warm andfortable sensation.


    Sleepiness finally descended upon the little koi, as his eyes slowly closed. Pei Lie silently looked at him for a long time before he finally stopped humming, and retracted the hand that was patting him.


    But the hand had unexpectedly been pulled back by the little koi who had already fallen asleep.


    �CThe pats are sofortable that you aren��t allowed to stop patting!


    The little koi had still not forgotten to half consciously supplement with his still closed eyes, the voice was very muffled because of drowsiness: ��I��m not the one who wants to be patted, it��s the baby who wants it������


    The edge of Pei Lie��s lips couldn��t help but raise due to amusement. He continued to pat him, and hummed the nursery rhyme once more. After waiting for the little koi to fall into a deep sleep, only then did he get up from the bed.


    Because someone has been waiting outside the bedroom door.


    That person with a tall and lean figure had been here from when the little koi restrained Pei Lie��s hand before and didn��t allow him to leave, this was also the reason why Pei Lie stopped at that time. The expression of that man couldn��t be seen in the darkness. But the surprise and irony could be heard from his voice, ��I never knew that you were capable of singing a luby to lull others to sleep.��


    Pei Lie silently walked out the bedroom, and faintly responded: ��There��s a lot more you don��t know, F.��


    The information of the organization and the tasks assigned to the hitman are generally delivered by the intelligence agents. The intelligence agents can be said to be the hub of the organization. F is the intelligence agent who has cooperated with Pei Lie for six years, and can also be regarded as a friend Pei Lie can ce his trust in.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103: The hitman��s little koi 17 (part 1 of 2)


    The news F brought was exactly like what Pei Lie had previously thought of. A problem urred within the organization, a rebellion had been waged against the ��general��. The killers thatunched a surprise attack on Pei Lie at that time were really not under the directives of the ��general��. F briefly talked about the current situation, then tried to persuade Pei Lie to stand on the side of the ��general�� afterwards. But was rejected by Pei Lie without a second thought: ��I��m already determined to quit this line of work.��


    Both people preferred to be in the darkness. So, there were no lights in the living room, aside from the light from the very faint moonlight shinning through the window. F looked at the corner where Pei Lie was standing with this faint light. His face was obscured, but the contentment and gentleness exuding from his tall and slender figure could be seen.


    This must never be the state Pei Lie can have, nor is it the state the number one hitman should have. In F��s impression, Pei Lie was simr to an invincible de, with unrivaled sharpness and coldness like frost. But had now been ced in a sheath, covering all the sharp edges. F frowned: ��Just for that person sleeping inside the room?��


    The ��sheath�� was still asleep, and had not been awakened by the sound of their voices at all. Pei Lie shook his head, ��No, it��s for myself.��


    ��Do you think that our line of work is child��s y? That you can quit when you say you want to?�� F couldn��t avoid but have a slight increase in the tempo of his speech, ��Once you join the organization, irregardless of whether you join a side or not, there��s no way you can stay uninvolved. If you agree, you can get the generous conditions set by the ��general��. If not, you will have to face the pursuit of two different forces. Just how certain are you to be able to escape from this in one piece?��


    In reality, Pei Lie actually has a clearer and moreprehensive understanding than F imagines. At this time, epting to join the team was indeed theparatively easy choice. The bargaining chips the general put forward were truly tempting. But in the long run, you will only sink deeper and deeper once you tread into this muddy water. More importantly, he had already secretly vowed to never leave the little koi��s side anymore.


    Perhaps, from the perspective of the outsider, the little koi, who would irregrly lose his memory every several days can��t leave him. But in reality, he was the one who was inseparable from the little koi. The little koi without memories was carefree and at ease. On the contrary, Pei Lie, who remembers everything couldn��t bear the pain of losing the other for even a moment.


    F, who knew of Pei Lie��s character, sensibly stopped his words of persuasion. But only felt very incredulous, ��Do you really like him that much?��


    The great hitman didn��t answer this question, but lowered his head to look at his hand instead. That pair of beautiful and slender hands can be considered as perfect. But the people it has killed could no longer be counted with just ten fingers.


    ��I always thought that I didn��t deserve anything������ Pei Lie��s voice was so low, almost inaudible, ��But never thought that I could be fortunate enough to also meet such a person������


    So he would never let go no matter what happens.


    The little koi still slept very soundly when Pei Lie returned to the bedroom. Only his sleeping position has changed to lying on his stomach. The quilt had beenpletely kicked away as well. So, the originally low body temperature feels colder to the touch. Pei Lie hurriedly got back to bed to cover his waist, then took him in his embrace to slowly warm him up.


    Maybe because the movements were a little big. In response, the little koi hummed twice in his sleep, which sounds simr to the coquettish purrs of a kitty.


    A warm bed, his lover in his embrace, intermingling breaths, and interconnecting heartbeats. Pei Lie never knew he could feel this much happiness before meeting the little koi. Just by looking at him can give his heart the greatest satisfaction.


    Chapter 103: The hitman��s little koi 17 (part 2 of 2)


    The sky had already brightened before 6. But the little koi didn��t wake up and still continued to sleep even past 7. Pei Lie bowed down and peppered his rosy sleeping face with several kisses, that he finally opened his eyes due to the disturbance.


    That sleepy pair of eyes werenguid, hazy, and dewy-eyed. But it closed again in the next second, obviously reluctant to get up.


    Pei Lie offensively peppered him with kisses once more, ��Tong Tong, get up, it��s time to eat.��


    The little koi dawdling in bed had a rareck of interest in eating for once. He shrank back to the quilt while muttering with closed eyes: ��I don��t want to eat. I still want to sleep.��


    ��It��s not good for the health to skip breakfast,�� Pei Lie forcefully fished the other out from the quilt, ��Be good, quickly get up.��


    The cold air instantly assaulted the little koi from all directions after the quilt had been removed. He immediately became unhappy, and actually began to struggle hard with his hands and feet, in addition to the uptight expression on his little face. He childishly shouted, ��I don��t want to get up, I don��t want to get up! I still want to sleep!��


    The great indomitable hitman, who would take the initiative to surrender every time he faces the little koi, could only release his hold and pacify him: ��Okay, okay. There��s no need to get up if you don��t want to get up. I will just bring breakfast over to you, alright?��


    The little koi who had wrapped himself back in the quilt once more nodded in satisfaction, but heard an unfamiliar voice speak at this time.


    ��Hey. I say, Pei, are you actually raising a lover or a child?��


    The unexpected arrival of an unfamiliar voice made the little koi freeze for a moment. Then, after noticing the obvious ridiculing notion in the words of the other person, his scales couldn��t help but bristle in anger at once. He even set aside his irritability in the morning, and swiftly sat up with a whoosh, then angrily red towards the direction of the voice.


    It��s a pity that F had already been driven away by the exceptionally piercing chilliness in Pei Lie��s eyes.


    The clothes the little koi wore for the night was very flimsy and loose, which clearly exposed his corbone and chest area. The strong possessive desire of the great hitman would naturally not allow the other people to have a look. Pei Lie found a turtleneck sweater for the little koi, then also took a headband, to help him simply hold his hair away from his face. Hidden in the headband is a positioning chip, only half the size of a fingernail, which can help him quickly determine the position of the little koi when needed.


    The little koi who hadpletely waken up also felt that his previous manner of dawdling in bed was a bit embarrassing. He couldn��t help justifying himself while raising his hand to pull and hide in Pei Lie��s sleeve: ��That, I didn��t want to dawdle in bed, it��s������


    ��It��s the baby who wants to dawdle in bed. Am I right?��


    The eyes of the little koi instantly brightened as he nodded, ��That��s right.��


    In any case, it��s alright to push all the misdeeds to the little baby. Pei Lie rubbed the little koi��s head, and purposefully said: ��The little baby is not good at all, we should just abandon him.��


    ��.��..ah?�� The little koi couldn��t help but widen hisrge eyes. His line of thought unexpectedly took a sudden leap in a different direction, ��Do you have another lover? It must be that person outside who just ridiculed me a while ago!��


    F, who was outside, was still striving hard to take in the very unconventional affectionate version of Pei Lie. But didn��t know that a more difficult matter to take in was about to follow. He only saw the very stunning and beautiful youth suddenly run up to him with quick steps, and dered to him in an imposing manner: ��You can��t seduce my wife. Stay away from him!��


    F had seen a myriad of people. But he had to admit that the other side definitely had the best looks over all the men and women he had seen in his entire life. He then received a shock due to the title of wife all of a sudden, that he couldn��t resist but take a nce at Pei Lie.


    It��s difficult to imagine, that a person with such a tall and strong physique would actually be the one to be pushed down����


    Pei Lie, who simply didn��t care about him, just went to serve the little koi his food. The oat porridge was scooped up, then blown carefully to cool down. Even the sandwiches were cut into small pieces, he even wished to feed it to him one by one. The onlooker F, who had almost been frozen with shock, only felt that this kind of Pei Lie was very unbearable to the eyes.


    The little koi, who noticed that F��s gaze was always aimed at his side, mistakenly thought that he wanted his cup of pudding. He couldn��t resist protecting his food by covering it with a te, and even red at him very coldly.


    F: ����


    I don��t want to eat your pudding, thank you. Moreover, don��t make such a cold expression with oats stuck at the corner of your mouth, alright? There��s not a bit of lethality, on the contrary, it looks cute and stupid����


    F eventually took advantage of the time Pei Lie went into the kitchen to clean up, and found the opportunity to talk to the little koi alone. He then spoke with contempt and disdain: ��Pei, who was originally one of the most outstanding individuals in the organization, has now been reduced to serving others as a babysitter. Your existence is aplete hindrance to him. You definitely don��t deserve him. In your opinion, apart from your good looks, what else can you do?��


    He wants to let the youth take the initiative to go away. That��s the reason why he spoke such heavy words. People with strong mental resilience might not be able to repeatedly bear such remarks, let alone a youth who looks very frail and sensitive. But to his surprise, the youth only frowned, then continued to look at him with a clear and airy gaze. This demeanor made F somewhat sit up in attention.


    The next action of the little koi caused him an even greater shock. He only saw the youth reach out and tap his chest with his palm, with an unexpectedly powerful force that made him incapable of putting up a resistance.


    A muffled bang then echoed, F��s upped body directly mmed against the wall. He felt a great and intense paining from his chest and back at the same time, as he uncontrobly slid down from the wall. The little koi immediately took advantage of this opportunity to pursue and attack. He started to beat him up haphazardly, and angrily gave a reply to the question asked a while ago: ��I can also beat others!��


    The agile and vigorous F had unexpectedly been stupidly beaten for a short while. Fortunately, the little koi did not put into use his spiritual energy while beating him. Otherwise, he would not only end up with such a simple bloody nose and swollen face.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104: The hitman��s little koi 18 (part 1 of 3)


    Because the kitchen tap was on, the gurgling flow of water interfered with Pei Lie��s hearing. So, he reacted a single stepte. When he had rushed over the scene, the unteral fight had already reached the end.


    So, by the time the great hitman entered the living room, the little koi, who had just finished beating the other, could be seen gracefully patting away the nonexistent dust from his cuff. Looked down condescendingly on F, with a very irresistible haughty look: ��You��re this weak, yet you still want to point finger and judge me? �CWait until you can fight back, then we can talk again.��


    As it just happens, the system hadpletely given up on the task of letting Chen Tong maintain aloofness, and was already formting a proper penalty content for a task failure. But at this moment, the little koi had unexpectedly implemented an actual aloof temperament. Not only did this take F aback, but this also gave a different feeling of dazzling touch when falling in Pei Lie��s eyes. So much so that it even caused him to have an uncontroble reaction below. His undting chest was full of both rapid and repressed breath.


    At the end of the day, he was the one who moved his fist first, and the other side��s face was also swollen from the beatings. Seeing Pei Lie silently stand there, made the little koi vaguely feel a bit of guilty conscience. F, on the other hand, got up while rubbing his cheekbones that were turning green from the beatings and said: ��Pei, where on earth did this kid of yours actuallye from? He��s too terrible, alright. He��ll resort to violence with just a brief word of disagreement. He��s simply too violent in addition to being a militant. But this force value of his really makes me������


    The word ��admire�� had not been said as it was cut off by the somewhat anxious little koi, ��That��s not true at all!�� he couldn��t help but run to Pei Lie and say, ��He was the first������


    However, he stopped and didn��t finish saying his words.


    Because Pei Lie actually took a step back the moment the little koi approached him, and avoided his touch.


    This undisputedly indicates rejection and disgust when falling into the eyes of the little koi, who immediately looked on nkly. Feeling that the other side had actually believed that disagreeable F and also felt disinclined to listen to his exnation. An unspeakable feeling welled in his heart. Mixed together with disappointment, sadness and other strange feelings. Which actually caused the spiritual energy inside his body to be somewhat chaotic.


    In reality, Pei Lie didn��t even have any idea of what F had said.


    All his attention was focused on calming down the continuous surge of lust on the lower part of his body. He had inexplicably been aroused just because of the little haughty expression of the youth. This really made the great hitman, who unts of having excellent self-restraint feel a bit embarrassed. But since he was worried of scaring or disgusting the little koi away, so, he immediately tried to suppress it.


    But this kind of emotional feeling can��t be controlled by will at all. Pei Lie had just managed to strenuously push it back a bit. But it had immediately surged up again because of the little koi��s approach. This was the reason why he subconsciously moved back. But the little koi, who had already been upset turned around and ran out the main door.


    Pei Lie didn��t manage to react until he had ran out the entrance. His heart immediately fell with a thud. Thinking that the youth had truly been scared away by him, as he hurriedly chased after him with a nervous look on his face.


    Even if the running stance of the little koi was simr to a child, and seemed to be slightly stumbling along, but the speed was definitely not slow. In a blink of an eye, he had already left the hotel and reached the street. A real child, who was was on the other side of the street, was looking up at the air-borne balloon being constantly blown forward by the wind. Waving the pair of tiny hands as he tried to catch it.


    The child appears to be only about two years old. The running movements was even more unstable than the little koi. But the pair of short legs soon followed the balloon into the path of motor vehicles. But the mother of the child, who was still chatting with another person, didn��t notice her child��s situation at all.


    This time is the peak of the morning rush hour. A lot of people were driving to the city center for work. In the next moment, a car hurtled pass just half a meter away from the child��s body. The situation was already somewhat hair-rising, but the child still ran after the balloon with his short legs, without a bit of awareness. The little koi didn��t waste any time, as he dragged his faintly painful feet and rushed over with the quickest speed, then pulled the child into his arms afterwards.


    The timing of the little koi in rushing over can be considered to be truly impable.


    As soon as he grab a hold of the child, a Ford quickly rushed pass at the same time. The child as a result remained unharmed, but the Ford had ultimately grazed the leg of the little koi. Whoter stumble down on the ground. The child, who had been standing unsteadily fell down on his buttocks as well, and cried in a loud voice.


    The mother of the child immediately panicked after she heard the child��s cry, and hurriedly turn to look. Then hastily ran over towards her child at once.


    But another person was faster than her.


    Just as Pei Lie had chased after the little koi out of the hotel, he immediately spotted him rushing in the traffe. His breath immediately stagnated, he was so scared that his heart missed out a few beats. Limited by the distance, even if he already utilized his quickest speed, he had still been a stepte. The moment he saw the little koi being brought down by that car, instantly made his mind nk out. Feeling as if the whole world hade to a stand still. He regained his senses after two seconds, after which he quickly strode over and went in front the little koi.


    As a matter of fact, nothing really rming happened to the little koi. However, his pair of legs which were transformed from a fishtail were several times more tender than that of an ordinary person. That even a slight graze can leave a heavy mark. Pei Lie gently rolled up his pants despite his resistance, and saw a long red mark on his left leg that had been grazed, which looked very dreadful. A huge bruise on the right knee also appeared after his fall.


    The child��s mother is a young Caucasian woman. Feeling very fortunate in addition to a lingering fear as she embraced her child while repeatedly expressing her gratitude to the little koi, as well as anxiously inquiring if he wanted to go to the hospital. In spite of that, Pei Lie calmly carried the little koi without uttering a single word, then turned around and left.


    Chapter 104: The hitman��s little koi 18 (part 2 of 3)


    The little koi, who was still upset with him immediately began to struggle, ��Don��t touch me, let me down!��


    Pei Lie never said a word. But the constantly tightening force on his arm exposed his unspoken anger. His breathing didn��t sound as stable as usual as well, which even made the little koi feel as if he had been frightened.


    But it was still impossible for the great hitman to unleash his anger on the little koi, even when his emotions state were raging mad. At most, he would be as cold and silent as this moment.


    Pei Lie finally brought him back to the hotel��s bedroom with overwhelming force. The little koi got onto the bed as soon as he went in the room, then covered his whole body with the quilt.


    Pei Lie��s mood had already calmed down. He gently took a seat on the bedside, and tried to pull the quilt away. But the little koi firmly held onto the quilt from the inside, that the pull had actually been unable to make a difference. He also didn��t dare to pull too hard. He then softened his voice as much as possible to coax that small lump on the quilt: ��Baby be good. Don��t hide away. Come out, alright?��


    That little lump on the quilt shook his head unwillingly.


    ��Doesn��t your foot hurt? Can you let me apply medicine on it?��


    The head continued to shake.


    ��Aside from your foot, is there any other ufortable areas?��


    Shakes head twice.


    ��Do you feel dizzy? Did you bump your head when you fell down?��


    Still shake the head.


    ��Tong Tong,�� Pei Lie paused somewhat helplessly, ������do you really not want to talk with me anymore?��


    The little koi didn��t shake his head this time, but hadn��t utter a sound either.


    Pei Lie heaved a sigh, then stood up. The most important matter right now was to deal with the injury on the leg of the little koi after all, so he decided to get some medication first.


    The medicine kit was still inside the car, so he hurriedly left the room, and ran to the parking area as quick as possible. The parking lot is an open space, located at the side of the hotel��s entrance, and was not too far off. Pei Lie had just taken out the medicine kit there, when he suddenly felt a drop of water hit the tip of his nose.


    He looked up, and suddenly realized that it was actually raining.


    The sky had obviously been sunny and cloudless just a while ago, but the rain started to fall in a blink of an eye. Pei Lie slightly faltered for a moment, as his chest instantly felt tight. In the next moment, he immediately broke into a run, and rushed into the room without a second thought. Feeling so panicked, that he even nearly forgot to take along the medicine kit.


    After running back to the little koi��s side, he hurriedly gathered the youth along with the quilt into his arms, and spoke in an equally anxious tone of voice: ��Tong Tong, Tong Tong, be good, don��t cry������


    The little koi was given a slight shock.


    Pei Lie seemed to treat him simr to a fragile baby. The tone can even be considered to be especially gentle, as he continued to coax him with a bit of anxiousness: ��Be good, ah. Stop crying alright?���� If you��re angry, you can hit me or bite me a few times, in order for you to vent your anger������


    Saying so, he immediately stretched his arm before the mouth of the little koi for him to bite. The little koi finally looked up, and started speaking with a slight nasal sound: ������I didn��t cry.��


    In reality, he really did secretly shed tears, when he thought Pei Lie had left because he didn��t want him anymore. Combined with the leg injury and pain on his feet, the grievances in his heart continued to umte, that a tear suddenly fell, dripping past his cheek, and was nimbly absorbed by the owner��s cor in the end. Feeling embarrassed, he hurriedly wiped all the tear marks on his eyes and cheek clean.


    Pei Lie who didn��t find any traces of tear on the youth��s face, felt a slight sense of relief and continued to say: ��I just saw the rain falling outside a moment ago������


    The little koi, who didn��t have any memory, waspletely unaware of the connection between the rain and his tears. But the rainst time still remained fresh in Pei Lie��s memory. Pei Lie didn��t exin much, but only ced a light kiss on the youth��s forehead, ��Don��t cry Tong Tong.��


    Because he will be distressed when he cries. No matter how formidable the walls in his heart is, it would still be unable to stand up against the tears of his beloved. Just a single tear canpletely break it down.


    ��I won��t care about you,�� The little koi sniffed, ��Didn��t you hate me? Wouldn��t you rather believe the words of that mean person than listen to my exnation? So why bother about me!��


    Mentioning this part, he couldn��t help but take a bite on the arm ced before him, but also couldn��t bear to use force. Just like a unweaned kitten grinding it��s teeth. Pei Lie, who had just faintly understood the reason why the little koi ran away, immediately berated himself inwardly. His eyes which were looking at the little koi couldn��t help be even gentler, as he sincerely asked for forgiveness: ��I was wrong. Can Tong Tong forgive me?��


    Truth be told, the temper of the little koi had already cooled down when Pei Lie had very anxiously coax him not to cry. But he still refused to release his bite. The great hitman continued to persist: ��I love you so much, how would I be willing to hate you? Since I can��t stop caring about you, how about you keep me in check? I will listen to you from now on. I��ll do whatever you ask of me to do.��


    The little koi finally loosened the hold of his tiny canine on the other��s arm, and arrogantly issued his order: ��I don��t like that person. So, you aren��t allowed talk to him in the future without my permission!��


    The great hitman looked at the pair of shallow crescent-shaped teeth marks on his arm, and felt that it was so lovely. He readily agreed with the other��s view and echoed in agreement: ��Alright.��


    The little koi didn��t forget to bring up all the unfinished vindication before: ��He also said that I am unworthy of you. iming that I can��t do anything!��


    ��Oh,�� The great hitman continued to go along his words: ��So he really was the mean one, ah!��


    ��En!!�� The little koi fervently nodded at once, so fervent that he almost twisted his neck.


    Pei Lie couldn��t help raising the corner of his lips to expose a faint smile.


    Chapter 104: The hitman��s little koi 18 (part 3 of 3)


    But Pei Lie still wrinkled his brows as he applied the medicine on the little koi. The resiliency of the demon race were very strong, so, the little koi was already fine. But Pei Lie had still repeatedly emphasized the importance of paying attention to safety very seriously. He sternly ordered him to never be this reckless next time. The little koi looked at his furrowed brows, and took the initiative to drop a kiss on it.


    The sky outside the window had also cleared up after the rain. Th sun shined once more. Shining diagonally into the bed through the window, and casting light upon half of the youth��s body. Even if he looked somewhat pale, but by the sun��s bright rays, he seemed to have a brilliant luster instead. Pei Lie couldn��t help but feel as if he��s throat had dried up. The lust that had been suppressed before, started to stir once more. So, he took a deep breath then said: ��Be good, go and take a nap, okay. We��ll be leaving tonight, so you might not be able to sleep at night.��


    The little koi trusted him so much that he didn��t inquire about their intended destination, he also didn��t ask why he won��t sleep. But only reached out and pulled his hand like a child and said: ��Then you should also sleep with me for a while.��


    So, Pei Lie took off his shoes and clothes he wore then climbed on to the bed. The little koi climbed on top his body like a huge caterpir. Then finally settled his head on his chest, and wrapped his arm around his waist, then closed his eyes in tranquility.


    Pei Lie kept looking at the face of the little koi, until his breath evened out in his sleep. Looking at him this close, the bottom of his heart couldn��t help but melt. He was ced at the softest area in the bottom of his heart. The only soft ce and clean corner in his entire body.


    Pei Lie still had quite a lot of things he needed to do. So, he got out of bed after waiting for the little koi to fall into a deep sleep. The little koi slept for a full hour before waking up. After waking up, he unexpectedly volunteered to go into the kitchen to cook food.


    In the beginning, Pei Lie, who still remembered that the little guy would always be spirited once he sees food, nned to make some delicious food to make up with him. But the little koi had unexpectedly insisted to make the food by himself, and didn��t allow his interference at all.


    He intended to learn the fish ball noodle soup as well as the broli with pork made by Pei Lie. But the broli wasn��t avable, and only onions were left. The stir-fried broli with pork was then converted to onion with pork. As he once again reviewed the entire sequence conscientiously, he then decided to make the noodles first.


    But it didn��t take long before the little koi was staring at that ball of flour with a frown. He didn��t understand why Pei Lie could instantly make noodles with just a pat and knead when he was watching. Yet, he, who had been working at it for a long time, still couldn��t even manage to make a dough.


    Truth be told, he had already mastered the cooking skill as early as in the little peach blossom world. It��s a pity, that all of it has been forgotten now. In the end, the noodles wasn��t made, only a pile of dough dumplings. Only because he couldn��t ept that statement of ��You know nothing�� said by F, that he decided to cook on a whim. After a moment of hesitation, he then cheerfully decided to make the fish ball noddle soup to a fish ball with dough dumpling soup. Tossing all the dough dumplings into the boiling pot. He then took advantage of the gap needed for it to boil to cut the onions and meat as quick as possible.


    F had silently left early in the morning. As a friend, he could only advise up to a certain point, and was also unable to say any mean words to the little koi once anymore. But just left some words on the paper bag, hoping that they would take care of themselves. The bag contained the three identification document that Pei Lie asked F to bring. This was also the specific reason of why Pei Lie had rushed over to San Francisco. Prior to leaving Phdelphia, Pei Lie had used a secret code to get in touch with two people. One of which was Jones, while the other person was F. These three identities were all innocent white-cor workers in San Francisco. More importantly, they were not those that Pei Lie would normally use. Furthermore, these were the backups made by Jones long before, so the organization may not be able to find it for a short while.


    Pei Lie also knew the urgency and danger of the situation. So, he hacked into the airline with aputer, and borrowed the new identity Jones gave him to immediately book a flight to leave for America tonight.


    Pei Lie, who had finished packing the things came over and saw this scene. The youth <strong>appeared decent*</strong> as he stood there and prepared to chop the vegetables. His serious appearance was so beautiful, and looks just like an oil painting.


    *Used as a praise only for something still being developed, not professional.


    But the reality wasn��t as beautiful as a painting. On one side, the little koi almost cut his fingers twice while slicing the vegetables. On the other side, the water used to boil the noodles should also be lesser, and sure enough, a mushy smell soon spread. He even rubbed his eyes with the hand that handled the onion.


    The consequence could be imagined.


    The little koi, whose eyes were irritated by the onion kept shedding tears, finally gave up on cooking. Then went up to look for Pei Lie whilst feeling sad and depressed. The finicky little koi who originally didn��t know how to exin his own grievous nature, immediately said to Pei Lie: ��I don��t want to cook anymore. My eyes hurt so much, wu wu wu������


    Pei Lie, who had actually expected this result at a much earlier time, remained very calm, as he wiped his tears away and gave it a gentle blow. He also hugged and coaxed him for quite some time. Before finally cing a kiss on his dainty face. He then rolled up his sleeves and went to deal with the aftermath.


    The great hitman was truly capable. In a short time, a dish that made the mouth of the little koi water was quickly served. The little koi ate very happily, but Pei Lie slightly felt an inexplicable sense of anxiety, which continued to indistinctly spread. As a result of his absent-mindedness, a green pepper had ultimately been eaten, making him choke, that he even coughed repeatedly.


    The little koi hurriedly gave him a cup of water. He even patted him in the back after handing it over and asked: ��Do you feel a bit better now?��


    Although the area he patted wasn��t correct. But the deep concern shown by his actions and that pair ofrge blinking eyes were very obvious, and was just like a lovely little wife. Making Pei Lie��s originally anxious mind calm down.


    The scheduled flight departs at 10 o��clock in the evening. Pei Lie reached the airport at exactly 8 o��clock with the little koi. Everything was going very smoothly, from getting the tickets to the security check. But a mishap urred when he went to the rest room with the little koi. �� He unexpectedly lost sight of his figure in a single turn.


    ��Have you seen the youth who just went in a moment ago?!��


    A man, who had just washed his hands and was about to leave was given a fright by Pei Lie, and quickly shook his head. Pei Lie took a deep breath. Holding on to a trace of luck, as he thought of going through all the cubicles. But the mobile phone he had with him suddenly rang at this moment.


    The unfamiliar number being shown on the screen made Pei Lie��s vague premonition grow more heavy at once, but he still quickly pressed the answer button.


    No one spoke at the other end. Only a stretch of emptiness and silence that made him feel suffocated. Even this nk stretch appeared somewhat intermittent, just like having a bad signal.


    Pei Lie tried his best to suppress his uneasiness and continue to listen, a cry suddenly sounded from the receiver.


    It was the voice of the little koi.


    What��s more, that cry was clearly a cry of pain.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105: The hitman��s little koi 19 (part 1 of 2)


    In Pei Lie��s ears, all the sounds around him seemed to instantly fade away. Only the sound from the earpiece strikes his heart like a heavy hammer, causing him much pain that left him breathless, as he subconsciously shouted: ��Tong Tong!��


    No response came from the opposite line. But Pei Lie felt his entire body grow colder and colder. They had clearly entered the pre-departure area, and their flight was bound to depart in less than half an hour. The boarding announcement was even being broadcasted in the departure gate. They were originally just a step away from being able to leave smoothly. But in an unfortunate turn of events, he lost a thousand miles in an instant.


    Pei Lie��s chest felt like it was being crushed by a huge invisible hand. The chill continuously flowing down from his back even made him feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave. While trying to find the location of the little koi with the positioning device he carried, he shouted to the enemy in the opposite line: ��Don��t touch him! I��m the one you want to deal with,e to me if you want something, don��t move him!!��


    There was still no response from the opposite line. Only a muffled sound like a person falling to the ground could be faintly heard on the earpiece, stimting Pei Lie��s nerves. Immediately after, not knowing what those people had done to the little koi, Pei Lie suddenly heard the slightly indistinct and helpless voice of the little koi say after a short while.


    ��Pei Lie, Pei Lie������


    He is calling his name.


    Pei Lie loves listening to the little koi say his name the most in usual times, with such a sharine and coquettish like sound at the end of the syble, which stirs his infinite love. Yet at this very moment, when this call reached his ears, it instantly gave him a torrent of pain, with bleeding wounds just like being shot by a gun.


    As one of the most senior members of the organization, no one knows the organization��s way of handling things better than Pei Lie. Ruthlessly merciless, doing the most unexpected, and leaves zero margin of error. The infallibly indomitable Pei Lie felt such a breadth of fear for the first time, then said: ��Tong Tong, Tong Tong, don��t be afraid������


    He tried tofort his little koi, but didn��t realize that he was more frightened than the little koi. Those envisage scenarios of the injured and bleeding youth caused a slight tremor in his voice. The cracks in his heart incessantly expanded, spreading throughout his body.


    ��I want to meet the general,�� Pei Lie��s tone of voice was both impatient and hoarse, ��Don��t hurt him. So long as his fine, I��ll agree to anything you say, I�C��


    But the call disconnected at this time.


    Pei Lie took a deep breath as he tried to calm down. But due to a signal interference, the positioning device had been unable to determine the exact position of the little koi the entire time.


    Not far ahead, the passengers on the flight they were scheduled to take had almost finished boarding. Only he was left alone, tightly clenching the mobile phone and the positioning device. Being swallowed by worry and fear from inside out. He continued to locate him, while striving hard to straighten his thoughts. He determined that the other party couldn��t have taken the little koi too far away in such a short period of time, and had surely haven��t left the airport yet.


    Those killers really hadn��t left the airport yet.


    Because of time constraints, so not a lot of their people had managed toe over. They also didn��t n to confront Pei Lie in such a crowded ce like the airport. Their goal from the start to end had been very clear, which was to kidnap the little koi who looks delicate and easy to deal with. Then ce pressure on Pei Lie through the little koi.


    Even if there weren��t much people on their side, but each one of them had ruthless characters, who had grasped the weakness of Pei Lie, whose proficient in attack and pursuit but not in protection and anti-tracking. They keenly grasped all the possible gaps for the chance to get inside, and stealthily injected a sedative drug at the nape of the youth who went into the bathroom alone.


    The sedative��s effect was especially quick acting. The little koi lost consciousness the second he was injected, and weakly fell down. Then under the perfect cover and cooperation of another person, was taken away as <strong>swift as a sudden p of thunder</strong>.


    What they never expected to ur was, the drug��s effect that could make a person unconscious for no less than 5 hours onlysted for a minute on the little koi.


    Just as the call to threaten Pei Lie was connected, the little koi, who had managed to open his eyes in daze, couldn��t help but suddenly start to struggle. The killer, who was carrying him up the ne��s ramp was instantly startled, but quickly regained his calm, and was about to restrain the youth once more. But had been unexpectedly shoved away by the youth. The other, who was making the call next to him was also knocked into the air, with the extraordinary force.


    This was in fact, less than one-fifth of the actual strength of the little koi. His spiritual energy was a bit dysfunctional due to the sedative left in his body, so only a small portion could be utilized. His head felt somewhat muddled as well, together with a hazy vision. But he instinctively knew that he must leave this ce, so he turned and walked away.


    But had failed to notice that he was still on the ne��s ramp. He thereupon stepped on an empty space, and fell to the ground from several sections of high steps.


    With such an unpredictable fall, psychological tears started to gather at the rim of his eyes, in addition to the feeling of being very wronged. He then subconsciously searched for Pei Lie��s figure as he faintly cried out: ��Pei Lie, Pei Lie������


    This was exactly the situation that happened during the call that had caused Pei Lie��s heart to incessantly ache. This intermittently reached Pei Lie��s ears through the mobile phone that fell on the floor, and had almost crushed his nerve.


    The little koi finally failed to control the tears in his eyes, causing it to unexpectedly fall. Rain fell over the entire airport afterwards, pelting the ss walls. Pei Lie gritted his teeth till it almost bled. He looked at the huge airport through the rain-stained ss wall. It looks more vast and boundless under the deep night, and was so dark as if there was an existence of a man-eating monster.


    Chapter 105: The hitman��s little koi 19 (part 2 of 2)


    The positioning device in his hand finally achieved it��s purpose at this time, the location is the airport apron.


    Private nes can be docked in all the major airports in the country by just paying the parking, take-off andnding fee, along with the presentation of the owner��s certificate, even without the owner��s presence. Pei Lie, who instantly realized that the other party might bring the little koi from San Francisco to the organization��s headquarters straight away, immediately rushed into the departure gate like a fierce cheetah. Rushing to the direction indicated by the positioning device.


    The gate had stopped the boarding process at the scheduled time before take-off. The staff in charge of the ticket inspection had also left. Pei Lie, nheless directly crossed over theyers of istion railings, dashing through the entire way. The footstep sounds echoed in the empty path, each sounded just like an impeding doom.


    His pace continued to pick up speed. He, for the first time felt that the speed he was immensely proud had never been as slow as this moment.


    Faster! More faster!


    Stepping over the wetwn, passing through the long airstrip and the nes quietly parked amid the rainy night. The second he closed in on the specified location, he finally caught sight of the little koi, who was struggling to stand with his back leaning against the airne��s ramp in the distance. In the dark, it was impossible to ascertain whether the youth had sustained injuries. But swiftly saw the gun pointed at the youth.


    He swiftly and noiselessly swept in like a falcon without a second thought, and instantly closed the distance to no less than a person away from the gunman. The ultra-thin de in his hand frighteningly shed, directly striking towards that man��s neck.


    That man��s reaction wasn��t slow either. He quickly turned around due to the sudden and unusual movement of the wind, then swiftly fired towards Pei Lie.


    The bullet only made a soft whistling sound under the function of the silencer. A bit of blood spattered out from Pei Lie��s shoulder. But almost at the same second, the de in Pei Lie��s hand, also plunged into the opponent��s throat urately!


    With a deft flick of his wrist, he slit the opponent��s throat, causing the blood to stter, and ssh onto one side of Pei Lie��s cold face. Pei Lie immediately threw the body off, and hurried to the side of the little koi.


    The little koi, whose eyes lit up the instant he saw Pei Lie, also ran towards his direction. The gunshot wound on the man��s shoulder made him feel distressed for unknown reasons. He unexpectedly had a mysterious feeling that his kiss could make the other side get better. So he lowered his head, and earnestly pressed his lips against the wound for a kiss.


    Pei Lie inevitably felt nervous, for fear of exposing the healing ability of the little koi, that he immediately wanted to put a stop to his actions. But the fierce assaulting from the other killers came one after another. So, Pei Lie could only protect the youth by dropping down in haste, to avoid the series of iing bullets.


    No less than four dark shadows closed in on them one after another. Scaling down step by step in a triangr pattern, like an beast rounding up it��s prey. A cold night wind suddenly burst, blowing stronger and bigger, making it somewhat troublesome for people to open their eyes. The scene, subsequently fell into a storm-like battle ground as well. Pei Lie turned around and ced the little koi behind the rtively safe ramp. Then, rushed toward the shooter closest to him, and faced the oing bullets instead of retreating.


    He had quite a lot of experience in being shot by a gun, so he was not the least bit afraid of the bullets. He inevitably got shot in the waist, but had sessfully clutched on that man��s neck as well, and had twisted the opponent��s neck with an unimaginably frightful strength, which was strong enough to break it.


    In the next instant, he took hold of the other person��s arm, and quickly took over the gun in his hand. Then used the body of this corpse as a shield, as he aimed to the three remaining people.


    One shot, two shots, three shots. Swift and ruthless. �� Consistent to the style of an outstanding hitman who stood at the top of the organization��s strength evaluation list for seven years.


    The chaotic gunfire was mixed with short-lived screams and the sound of the knife cutting through flesh, in conjunction with the howling wind and rain, was just like a symphony of death. Pei Lie was shot again in the left arm, but had been able to bring down all the people with the quickest speed. But just as when the battle was clearly over, a gloomy and cold voice was carried by the wind:


    ��.��..long time no see.��


    A man wearing a dark colored windbreaker, who had unknowingly appeared at the ne��s hatch, condescendingly looked down on Pei Lie, as he slowly walked down the ramp. Pei Lie, who didn��t expect that there would still be another person on this ne, immediately looked up, and realized that the other party was actually Arthur.


    Pei Lie naturally remembered this hypocritical British man, who ��took away�� his little koi twice very clearly, had also wondered why the other side was always so timely at one point, and whether he had any other purpose. But even if every movement of the Arthur before had a kind of hypocritical gentleman attitude that Pei Lie disliked, but the other aspects can still be regarded as normal. But at this moment, he was like a poisonous snake flicking it��s tongue out, making people feel cold to the core.


    As a hitman, Pei Lie has an outstanding memory, and his awareness to other people has always been very urate. He can even clearly remember the clothes of the stranger he had brushed past with a couple of days ago, the habitual gestures of the servers in the restaurants they ordered from, and the subtle actions of the hotel��s front desk who helped them check-in����


    So that��s the reason why, Pei Lie could tell that there was something off with the other side with great certainty at this moment.


    Even though there was no changes in Arthur��s face. But it was as if he had be a different person, that even his temperament waspletely different. That strong sense of contradiction made his entire being produce a strange feeling. Arthur smiled towards the little koi once more, and spoke in a gentle tone of voice: ��Tong Tong, have you forgotten me again?��

 Chapter 106.1

    Chapter 106: The hitman��s little koi 20 (part 1 of 4)


    The little koi, who had certainly forgotten Arthur, slightly opened hisrge eyes and asked with a frown: ��Do you know me?��


    ��No,�� Arthur shook his head, ��This is the first time I��ve seen you.��


    His gaze seemed to never stray away from the youth��s face. Looking at the youth unblinkingly and almost greedily as he continued to say: ��Arthur has seen you many times and has a deep impression. Perhaps under the influence of that hypocrite, I now actually believe in love at first sight������


    These words not only sounded a bit confusing, but this scornful way of proiming himself as a hypocrite, was also unlike a normal person��s behavior. A tremor in Arthur��s voice even appeared at the end of the syble, with a hint of nervousness and excitement in his tone, ��This is truly a very wondrous feeling. So that��s why he keeps thinking about you. It really makes me excited and thrilled like never before����.��


    The actual situation was just as Pei Lie had believed, the other party was really different from the previous Arthur. To be more urate, he is his second personality.


    The second personality took a deep breath, and seemed to be having a hard time in extricating himself from his excitement. He reached a hand out to the little koi, and introduced himself: ��I am Miles.��


    But Pei Lie, whose expression grew rmed because of this brief words of introduction, pulled the little koi behind him afterwards, blocking him from reaching back to Miles�� hand.


    In reality, the little koi didn��t have any intention to take hold of the other person��s hand in the first ce. His head was still feeling groggy due to the drug��s effect, in addition to having knocked his head when he fell off the ramp. While massaging his aching temples, he also stuck his little head out from the crook of Pei Lie��s arm, and red at Miles as he said: ��I don��t care about what you��re called. But you made that man inject a drug on me, and even caused me to fall down. You��d better stay away from me or I��ll beat you up first.��


    Miles slightly felt ufortable due to the apparent disgust in the youth��s expression, yet also felt that the incensed appearance of the other party looks so adorable. Pei Lie��s focus was on the word inject: ��What did you inject in Tong Tong?!��


    Pei Lie was so anxious that he felt like taking the little koi for a whole body scan. Because the name Miles wasn��t unheard of to Pei Lie. �� The other person can be regarded as the only individual in the organization who has about the same strength as Pei Lie, but is even more inconspicuous and secretive than Pei Lie.


    Even though he had done quite a lot of exploits that had been published in the newspaper in huge cases, but not a single person had ever found his information. The reason why he could not join Pei Lie at the top of the organization��s strength evaluation list was not due to the issue in strength. But because he couldn��t control his emotions, and couldn��t be satisfied with just simple kills.


    He would sometimes resemble a mad man, killing people based on his mood, in addition to being irritable. If he is in a good mood, he would give up on his target, even if the other is already within his reach. In a bad mood, the innocent passerby as well as the old, young and women can all be his target, and would suffer from ruthless tortures before dying.


    The hitmenpletely relies on the information sent by the intelligence agents to execute their respective tasks, so crossing paths with other hitmen would be very hard. As a result of this, Pei Lie had never seen Miles in person. At this moment, Pei Lie, who just realized the reason of the other person��s moodiness, first thought of protecting and keeping the little koi away from this lunatic.


    Miles, whose outstretched hand was left hanging all alone, soon retracted it after a long while, then said: ��It��s just amon knock-out drug.��


    He said this entirely for the little koi to hear. For fear that the youth would dislike himself even more, he also supplemented: ��It will only make people lethargic and weak for 5 to 6 hours. Without any other side effects.��


    Pei Lie didn��t believe him at all, and continued to worry about the state of the little koi. The grip he had on his gun subconsciously tightened, ��Did youe here as a lobbyist for the ��general��?��


    ��He isn��t worthy enough to make mee as his lobbyist,�� Miles expression expressed his obvious disdain towards the general, ���CI��m hear to lead you to the bright path. The ��general�� is already old and is no longer fit to lead an entire organization. We have an adage in China that goes, a fine bird chooses a tree to nest in. If you��re willing to stand in my side, I��ll be willing to designate half of the management��s authority to you. What do you think?��


    Miles even had a smile on his face, looking very magnanimous. Like a missionary giving charity and what not to the other people, but was actually the most malicious fiend.


    ��I don��t think so.�� Pei Lie gave a very direct refusal, ��I don��t want to join anyone��s side, let alone be a dog that will have to obey others my entire life.��


    Miles seemed to have expected this answer much earlier, as there was no change in his expression. But just raised his brow, as he unhurriedly said: ��I think that this word dog, describes you very well. Maybe I can also y a little game that a dog like you is fond of. But I want you to know, I have no intention of persuading you just like F did. if you disagree�C��


    Without finishing his sentence, his killing intent suddenly spiked. His wrist ruthlessly strike towards Pei Lie��s waist like de!


    The exceptionally aggressive attack made Pei Lie subconsciously move to the side in haste. But the opponent had unexpectedly seized this moment to charge at the little koi, who was near him with unimaginable speed. He seized the youth��s hand and dragged him up the ramp way.


    His goal right from the start was the little koi.


    The incessantly remorseful Pei Lie hurriedly gave chase to catch up while firing two shots at Miles, firing the two remaining bullets in his gun.


    The bullets aggressively and swiftly sliced through the wind. But Miles didn��t take cover, and was harshly hit. But just narrowly missed his heart which would have instantly taken his life.


    Pei Lie didn��t think Miles would actually be so unwilling to let the little koi go in such a critical juncture.


    The power of a short-ranged shot bears more strength than a long-ranged shot. The bullet that hit his chest almost pierced through his back, the other had even hit his liver. Blood gushed out like a fountain, drenching arge expanse of the dark windbreaker he wore, dripping on the ground along the hem of his clothes. A streak of blood had even flowed out from the corner of his mouth. The thick scent of blood made the little koi feel more ufortable.


    It wasn��t like Miles couldn��t escape, but he had already reached the ne��s door. The area below his feet was high and narrow. Dodging the bullets would require him to stop on his tracks. So he chose to continue moving forward without a second thought and brought the little koi into the ne��s cabin.


    The pilot under him had already started the engine at a much earlier time, the ramp sounded as it automatically retracted. The taxing ne started to pick up speed at the next moment. Pei Lie��s pupil immediately contracted. Just as the door was about to close, he swiftly grabbed on to the bottom te with both hands, and swiftly jumped in with the help of his powerful arms.

 Chapter 106.2

    Chapter 106: The hitman��s little koi 20 (part 2 of 4)


    The groggy little koi, who had also became clear-headed at this moment, immediately wanted to utilize his spiritual energy to force Miles away. But his arm suddenly lost strength, �CMiles had actually pressed the back of his neck, and ced his lips against the two gunshot wounds that prated his chest.


    The healing skill was activated once again, and Miles was instantly ��Revive with full HP��. But the vitality of the little koi declined inch by inch at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Miles in reality was also taking a huge gamble with fate.


    Even if he had personally witnessed the process of the little koi healing Pei Lie��s shoulder, but no one would actually dare to believe this kind of thing. When the gunshot wound had been magically healed after being kissed by the little koi, the experienced and knowledgeable Miles had also missed a breath in surprise. That he didn��t even notice the sudden paling face and weakening body of the little koi.


    Miles injury was actually very serious. Although both bullets had missed his heart, but both were critical shots. The more serious the injuries were, the more spiritual energy would need to be used by the little koi. The two sessive uses of the skill in such a short interval made him so worn out, to the extent where he couldn��t even stand firm.


    However, the healing process of only three seconds felt as long as a century for Pei Lie. Pei Lie��s eyes instantly turned crimson, as the killing intent in his body spiked. The voice sounding like a roar of a raging and frenzied lion resounded: ��Let him go!!��


    Miles, on the contrary, reached out his hand in confidence, and gently wiped the blood on the lips of the little koi.


    Because he knew that Pei Lie would never dare to move rashly, and was also incapable of taking indiscriminate actions. Because of the presence of the two top hitmen inside. The one on the right, had quickly aimed his gun at Pei Lie��s temple the moment Pei Lie jumped in. The one on the left stood with a gun pointing to the back of the little koi. On top of that, the bullets in Pei Lie��s gun had already been used up.


    The blood on the youth��s lips added a thrilling mour to the whitish to almost deathly pale face of his. While the slightly knitted brows and the long fluttering eyshes revealed more of an attractiveness and frailty that greatly enamors people. Miles, who saw this felt his heart skip a beat. He couldn��t resist recing his hand with his tongue, licking it carefully, before finally kissing it uncontrobly.


    The more he kissed the more fascinated he became. As if tasting some sort of delicious delicacy that he couldn��t bear to part with. The little koi shook his head in an attempt to avoid him. But due to the weakness on his hands and feet, he was instead pressed tighter by Miles, and could make a shallow nasal sound simr to a soft moan. Miles heart raced faster and faster with this incredible feeling of love and infatuation, that he even wished to swallow the youth in his belly.


    On the other hand, Pei Lie��s state of mind was on the brink of copse because of this scene.


    The little koi is his life, yet his lifeline is now being wantonly bullied and humiliated in another man��s grasp, trapped in his arms and being forcefully kissed. He was obviously very near, yet was unable to do anything. Even a normally coward person would find such a scene difficult to ept. Pei Lie��s blue veins violently bulged inch by inch. The violent heaving of his chest, inbination with the blood sshes on his face, made him look just like a terrifying demon.


    After which, despite the dangers of being killed, he bent down, then broke the wrist of the hitman on the left, who was pointing a gun at the little koi with a thunderous force!


    His speed, which was brought to the limit, was so fast, that neither of the two hitmen was able to react. After the gun of that man fell, Pei Lie then turned around, and hit the temple of the man standing on the right. The swift and sharp movements was just like a spring-tension radio transmitter.


    Just hearing the fist whiz through the air, which seems to contain a force sufficient enough to st away the rocks, directly knocked the opponent to the ground. But the whistling of a bullet following the swift punch, and had almost synchronized with it.


    The shot was fired by Miles.


    This was a life and death situation, but Pei Lie, who couldn��t attend to two things at the same time, no longer had any time to dodge. More importantly, Miles, whose marksmanship wasn��t inferior to Pei Lie, had aimed at the other side��s heart with exceptional precision!


    The bang of the gun immediately echoed throughout the entire cabin. But Pei Lie had actually remained unscathed.


    When Miles had raised the gun, the little koi used every bit of his strength to lunge towards Pei Lie. In less than a second, a bullet pierced through the youth��s left shoulder. Intense pain spread throughout his body, so intense that he couldn��t even utter a sound.

 Chapter 106.3

    Chapter 106: The hitman��s little koi 20 (part 3 of 4)


    Pei Lie��s thoughts and consciousness went nk for a moment because of the little koi taking the shot. Then immediately supported the lower back of the little koi, and voiced as his body shook uncontrobly: ��.��..Tong Tong?��


    But the mmy blood which were shed at the beginning, had surprisingly continued to bleed without end. The paleplexion of the little koi had almost be transparent because of blood loss. He curled up in Pei Lie��s arms and gasped a few times before recovering a bit, before he subconsciously whispered to Pei Lie: ��Pain������


    Pei Lie��s heart had almost went insane due to distress.


    The perpetually ramrod straight back of the man bent down, as if being assailed by an unbearable pressure. He held his baby in his arms and raved on: ��Tong Tong be good. Don��t be scared Tong Tong������


    ��.����hmn, I��m not afraid,�� The very obedient little koi responded to Pei Lie. But the pain was really too intense. Striking in burst which went beyond his tolerable level, making him unable to withhold his tears from spilling, as he repeated in a low voice: ��Wu wu, hurts, it hurts so much������


    Plop.


    A very small teardrop hit the back of Pei Lie��s hand, but seemed to mercilessly corrode his heart like a corrosive sulfuric acid.


    The little koi had forgotten about his passive skill. So, he didn��t know that his body would be weaker the more tears he shed. The rain which had already stopped began to fall outside again, falling even stronger than before. Pei Lie voice trembled as he tried to console him: ��Don��t cry, don��t cry Tong Tong������


    The little koi had really stopped crying. Because he quickly lose the strength to cry in pain. The thought of thirst and sleep upied his entire mind, making him want to close his eyes.


    ��Baby be good, hold on, don��t sleep������


    Pei Lie was so panicked that he couldn��t even breath. An agonizing pain drilled in his mind, as he seemed to hear his chest being crushed by a huge boulder. ��He needs hemostatic drugs and medical treatment, �CAre there any medicine and medical bandages on this ne?!��


    Thetter question was naturally directed to Miles. Pei Lie immediately looked up, then anxiously plead, pleading for the first time in his life, to Miles ��Save him, please save him. I��ll do whatever you want������


    There were a fewmon hemostatic drugs in the ne, but no surgical knife to extract the bullet from the wound. Quite fortunately, the bullet directly prated the shoulder of the little koi. So, there was no need to dig through the wound to extract the bullet and make the youth suffer from another round of pain.


    Miles was also worried about the injury of the little koi, but was more concerned in snatching him back.


    Pei Lie, who refrained from making extra moves to avoid causing more harm to the little koi, finally enabled Miles to seed. The little koi had nevertheless subconsciously struggled the moment he was held by Miles. But his actions were weakened due to the injury. His uneasiness could be heard from his faint calls: ��Pei Lie, Pei Lie������


    Pei Lie couldn��t stop himself from tightly clenching his blood soaked hands, to try grasping onto something, but came up empty handed. A pain that seemed to tear through his flesh surged from his chest, constantly banging to and fro, till it gouged a huge hole in his chest. A lot of blood flowed out In the course of the little koi��s struggles, that the white sweater he wore had almost beenpletely dyed with red. Making Miles feel so anxious and worried, that the emotion in his eyes began to change back and forth, as if two sides were vying over the body��s control.


    But a gloomy gaze eventually settled the moment Pei Lie took a step forward. He even pointed a gun at the nape of the youth in his arms, ��I advise you not to move.��


    Pei Lie could only stay still. He��s well aware how fast Miles can fire a gun, he also didn��t dare to gamble whether a lunatic like him would act on it. Those two injured hitmen quickly got up as well, then pointed their guns to Pei Lie once more.


    The little koi was already so weak that he could barely maintain his human form. Fish scales had already started to faintly emerge on his eyelids, both legs were also showing signs of turning back to a fishtail. But he still struggled in Miles�� arms, using thest bit of his strength to intermittently cry out Pei Lie��s name. Simr to a haughty and agitated kitten, which can only be obediently treated once it reaches the side of it��s trusted owner.


    Pei Lie��s mouth was already bleeding due to his gnashing, but that dark pair of eyes recovered a bit of calmness. But hidden in that calmness was a raging Armageddon.


    He turned around, then swiftly darted into the pilot��s cockpit without warning.


    No one expected him to give up on the little koi and suddenly turn around. But in the next second, their expression changed one after another. Only a bang could be heard from the cockpit, followed by the high-pitched rm resounding inside the ne��s cabin. The ne that had already risen to the sky immediately began to shake and jolt.


    �� Pei Lie had deftly broken the pilot��s neck, then smashed the ne��s control panel and the levers at the same time, with swift and fierce movements.


    The ne quickly spiraled out of control in almost at the next instant. They didn��t even had the time to say anything, as the ne quickly lost it��s course under the torrential downpour.


    The two hitmen, who quickly rushed into the cockpit in an attempt to remedy the situation, no longer paid any attention to Pei Lie anymore. Only Miles continued to stare at him, filled with murderous air as he bellowed: ��Have you gone mad?! If this ne crashes, Tong Tong will also die!��


    Pei Lie had indeed gone mad.


    His madness was even more dreadful than a real lunatic like Miles. He was already very desperate now. But his gaze became more tranquil, as he said: ��It doesn��t matter. All of you can be buried with him.��


    Miles felt the taste of fear for the first time, not for his own safety, but for the youth in his arms. The kind of fear that made him want to dismember Pei Lie a thousand times. In the meantime, the fusge of the ne had surged violently, the people and the things in the cabin subsequently began to lose their gravity. The pungent smell of smoke reeked in the cabin. The ne autonomously inverted and had even elerated to the maximum. The resulting overload far exceeded the maximum overload capacity the structure of the ne could withstand.


    A breach had thus appeared in the ne��s airframe. The loud roar made the ears of the two people buzz. The process of the fall wasn��t clear, the only thing Pei Lie knew was that the little koi had finally returned to his arms once more. Under the propensity of velocity and pressure, his body which was sucked out from the breach in the ne directly fell into the deep ice-cold sea.


    Thend of San Francisco is surrounded by the sea on three sides. When destroying the control panel of the ne, Pei Lie had already figured out that they were currently flying over the sea. He didn��t consider whether he could survive or not. But only thought that since the youth was a koi demon, he would surely survive if he returns to the sea he instinctively favors.


    But Pei Lie, who was able to open his eyes again after a brief loss of consciousness, unexpectedly found himself lying on the coast in good condition.


    Half of his body was submerged in water, while the upper halfid on the sandy shore, and was constantly being pushed to the shore by the rise and fall of the tide. Alongside a yell that reached his ears, Pei Lie could vaguely see a figure of a young woman, who, in all likelihood should be an ordinary person living or ying along the coast, urgently asking him if there was anything wrong.


    His brain at this moment hadn��tpletely cleared yet. Only his instinctive reaction as a hitman quickly allowed him to sit up, as he subconsciously asked in a hoarse voice: ��Did you save me? Have you seen Tong Tong?��


    His thoroughly drenched clothespletely delineated the contours of his fit and muscr body. The faintly warm sunshine radiated the sharp edges of his face. Making Pei Lie��s handsome appearance be more dazzling. The face of the youngdy couldn��t help but turn pink, as she mumbled a yes.


    But Pei Lie, who had regained his rity looked at his waist and arms.


    His body didn��t have a trace of injury at all. Even the burns he incurred at the back of his hand during the ne crash had disappeared without a trace. The person who saved him should be no one else other than the little koi. Pei Lie endured the sharp rolling pain in his heart as he stood up without a word, and rushed straight into the sea.


    ��Where are you going?�� The young woman hurried gave chase, but couldn��t move any farther because of the seawater, and could only inquire in a loud voice: ��Did something important fall into the sea?��


    His heart fell into the sea, along with the only person he would ever love.


    Pei Lie turned a deaf ear on her call and plunged back into the water, trying to locate the figure of the little koi. That young woman standing at the distance continued to shout out: ��Hey, you should hurry back up. Even if it��s important, but nothing is more important than life, ah!��


    She even continued to righteously lie: ��I saved your life, so you��re not allowed to seek death again!��


    Pei Lie, who knew that the other person had just happened to pass by, was too preupied to expose her lies. Even if those passerby had seen the whole incident in great detail, and no matter how greatly moved they were for them to express their sympathy. But they would just be moved on the surface. These people were not involved in it after all. So, they would never be able to truly understand the feelings of the individuals involved.


    That kind of gaping pain that makes you wish for death.


    Several hourster, Pei Lie, whopletely exhausted his strength, finally ran aground the shore along with the waves. It was nearly noon, with clear and sunny skies, shining upon everything. But his dark eyes remained dim. His entire being was like a dark shadow at the opposite end of the bright sun, and seemed to be trapped in hell.

 Chapter 106.4

    Chapter 106: The hitman��s little koi 20 (part 4 of 4)


    This sparsely popted coastal vige weed a new resident from this day.


    He had a tall and handsome appearance, but had a personality simr to a reticent and entric person, and would hardly talk to other people. He doesn��t even make contact with people, but would only ride a yacht out to sea day after day, then dive in the sea to look for his little koi.


    In a blink of an eye, nearly a year had passed by with Pei Lie��s life like this.


    He had almost searched through all the nearby seas, which can be regarded as thergest ocean with over a hundred million square kilometers. It��s area was truly very vast, that he could only search a little part of it even if he exhausted his entire life.


    The boundless gray smoke and cold rainy night, the loud crashing sound and scattered wreckage of the ne, that pale to almost transparent face as well as the long hair scattered in the water, along with that thick smell of blood and a never-ending ocean. All of these fragmentary fragments forms an inescapable nightmare. Leaving Pei Lie with no ce to escape to everyte night when he can��t sleep.


    His distress would surge even more up to the point where he would toss and turn restlessly during the rainy days, and wonder if his little koi was crying. Maybe he had identally mmed onto something. Or maybe it was fear and helplessness due to losing his memories again. But could do nothing other than silently wrap his arms around his tail and cry all by himself. However, he couldn��t do anything, aside from masochistically standing under the rain, and only felt that the wind all around him was ice-cold.


    A year had unwittingly passed by. The culprit of the incident in that year actually reappeared in front of Pei Lie. His face appeared to have just recovered from a serious illness. Pale and thin, and seemed to have almost degenerated. Both legs seemed to have a problem, as he walks extremely slow. He even had a nurse and bodyguard beside him.


    Pei Lie could instinctively tell that the person in front of him was Arthur and not Miles.


    The other party said: ������Miles is already dead. To be precise, he hadpletely disappeared after the ne crash.��


    Even if Miles had been a hitman, but Arthur, who had been in the air force before, naturally knew how to save himself after a ne crash. He floated in the Pacific Ocean for nearly three days, and was eventually rescued by relying on the hidden signal transmitter installed in his watch. But both legs had been seriously injured. It took him a whole year just to stand up again. But not only could it no longer return to before, he couldn��t even stand for long periods.


    The second personality that tormented him for no less than 20 years had finally disappeared by itself, but with the cost of losing the youth he love and adores. This sort of oue was equally unbearable. The feeling of guilt, along with the pain of loss made Arthur suffer from insomnia the whole day. His entire world seemed to grow dim, losing it��s due color and luster, only leaving an empty gray.


    Miles had already disappeared, and Arthur had practically turned to a waste. Pei Lie didn��t take Arthur��s life in the end, nor did he exact any revenge on him.


    Because he knows that living is sometimes more painful than death.


    The things in the world are very unpredictable. Unexpected incidents can arise abruptly. In many cases, pleasant surprises cane out of the blue as well.


    This day was just like every other Wednesday afternoon. Pei Lie would dive deep underwater to look for his little koi as usual. But unexpectedly saw the other side��s figure as he was about to surface.


    Everything happened just like their first encounter. While the other fishes fled, the little golden koi with a little round head and gorgeous fins swam towards him, and directly went in front of Pei Lie��s face. His tiny eyes were wide with curiosity.


    His whole world has returned.


    All the surrounding sounds seemed to have faded away, only this calm and silent gaze was left. Pei Lie strenuously suppressed his wildly beating heart as he tremblingly extended his hand towards the little koi. The little koi inquisitively touched the hand with his mouth. Then cheerfully blew a string of tiny bubbles towards him.


    ��Glub lub������. oo�����o����


    ��glub lub glub lub������ ��o��o��o��㡭


    Pei Lie scooped the little koi that kept blowing bubbles in his palm, as the wetness in his eyes silently disappeared into the sea.


    He soon surfaced with a huge ssh together with his baby.


    The little koi that was transferred into the crystal tank swam around the beautiful tank with satisfaction. Hisrge swaying tail came to a standstill as he unexpectedly drifted to sleep. Pei Lie foolishly kept looking at him for a long, long time with his still madly beating heart. He only returned to his senses when the sky had already darkened. He then rushed to the kitchen to prepare the food the little koi likes to eat.


    Unfortunately, the little koi wasn��t able to eat it at all.


    Because it never changed to it��s human form, even the mermaid form did not appear. It continuously slept in it��s prototype, and would asionally toss and turn. Changing to that kind of bizarre sleeping position with it��s tiny belly face up, and wouldter flutter it��s tiny pectoral fin to flip itself back.


    Pei Lie knew that the little koi was still in a slightly weakened state, and required time to slowly recover. Even though he was still worried, but his heart had finally settled down. He could patiently wait for the little koi to get better without contempt or impatience. He would feel no bitterness even if he needs to guard him for his whole life.


    The meals were also made more conscientiously. He persisted on making the food the little koi likes to eat everyday. Waiting for that day when the little koi wake up to eat.


    Until the 6th day of waiting, when Pei Lie, who was inside the kitchen, unexpectedly heard the sounds of water from the courtyard. His hand holding thedle suddenly froze. He immediately headed towards the courtyard. His steps grew faster and faster. A strong sense of nervousness unexpectedly appeared.


    He finally caught sight of the youth swimming in the pool in his mermaid form afterwards.


    The little guy had unknowingly ran over here from the bedroom. The path was full of water trails. Pei Lie only felt that a faintly discernible fresh fragrance seemed to be in the air. He subconsciously wiped his hands on his clothes, then spread both arms out, and fixedly looked at the youth with a deep-seated gaze: ��Tong Tong, be good, swim over and have a meal.��


    The little koi, who looked back at Pei Lie with a bit of cautiousness, didn��t move.


    Pei Lie, who was also waiting at the edge of the pool with arms wide open, didn��t move.


    The gentle early summer glow shined upon a person and fish. The little koi hesitated for a moment. The cautiousness in his gaze eventually dissipated little by little, as he made up his mind and swam towards Pei Lie.


    Swimming faster and faster. The little koi also had no idea what he was anxious about. He then exerted a bit of force on hisrge tail, and bent his body, then directly leaped out of the water afterwards.


    Ssh�C


    Following the sshing sounds of water, the youth was subsequently caught in a firm embrace by the man. He closely pressed his head on that man��s chest, with an ear over his heart, in order to hear the lub dub lub dub sounds of his heartbeat.


    Pei Lie, who steadily held the dripping wet mermaid that just came out of the water in a firm embrace, ced a kiss on his forehead like a reward, then said in a gentle voice: ��Such an good baby..��


    The youth, who smelt a familiar scent on him, closed his eyes a bit shyly. But the tip of the golden-bright tail was stealthily raised up high at the back.


    ��.��..who are you?��


    The youth tilted his head to ask, while eating the delicious fish ball noodle soup very contentedly. The clear and pleasant sounding voice was like gentle running water, and seemed capable of washing away all the scars umted over the years.


    ��En, I��m your husband.��

 Chapter 107.1

    Chapter 107: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 1 (part 1 of 3)


    A poet once said: The farthest distance in this world, is the distance between an underachiever and a top student.


    However, there are also two kinds of top students. One reads at every given moment and studies hard, while the other hardly seems to study apart from ss time. The former can be regarded as the usual top student, while thetter is said to be the true genius. From a perspective of a true genius, learning was as simple as eating and drinking, which would naturally improve without wasting much effort. That even the usual top students would be left in the dust.


    The 4th city��s well-renowned National key high school has a true genius.


    In ordinary days, you can see him neglecting his duties more than anyone else, but his exam scores would still be agonizingly several times higher than yours. More importantly, this true genius, is also handsome and good at sports. Causing all the female students to be smitten with this Mr. Perfect, who could simply make people angry by constantlyparing themselves to him.


    As a matter of fact, this great top student, who had specially applied to the teacher to sit in thest row alone because of being too tall, was ying with his mobile phone in ss again. The several male students seating at the second to thest row turned their head to look at him at the corner of their eyes, and couldn��t restrain from sighing. They couldn��t help but secretly think of that phrase of the Yuan dynasty in their textbooks which says: Earth, you do not differentiate between good and evil, how are you the earth; the heavens, with how unjust you are, you are not fit to be the heavens.


    Nheless, Gu Qiange looked at at his mobile phone with knitted brows, as if faced with the greatest problem in his entire life.


    This matter all started from yesterday evening.


    Nothing strange happened at firstst night. Gu Qiange went back home at the end of school just like before. After having eaten his meal, he returned to his bedroom, then powered on hisputer, making use of an autoy on that online game he frequently ys to level up, while simultaneously opening up a small window to continue to study and test theputer program code he hadn��tpleted before.


    ying and creating games are themon hobbies of every guy. Although Gu Qiange was just getting started from thetter. Just as he was concentrating on checking which character wasn��t right and had lead to the urrence of a BUG, the icon on the lower right of his screen suddenly popped up to indicate the arrival of a new email.


    Because the sender came from a well-known gamepany he registered an online game ount in, the great top student agreeably clicked it open.


    ��Greetings dear user, ourpany has developed a new smart Desktop Pet. At present, five username across the country were selected for early trial. Congrattions to you bing one of the trial users. Please follow the following instructions in order to raise the Desktop Pet from infancy to adulthood. Then fill in the trial experience after the Desktop Pet had fully grown������


    Things like this Desktop Pet, are only something Gu Qiange had heard of but had never seen. But it should probably be virtually simr to the Virtual Pets in QQ. So, he reluctantly continued to read with patience.


    As if hearing Gu Qiange��s inner voice, the next sentence of the email read: ��This Desktop Pet is entirely different with those low-end Virtual Pets. Having very impressive functions, such as conversion to different voices, built-in encyclopedia, and can even answer academic questions. Because of the smart Destop Pet having a soul, he can interact with the owner through dialogues, games and such. Just like a human being, he also needs to eat, bathe and rest, in addition to having real emotions such as the four primary types of human emotions and other feelings���� There are still plenty of other surprises waiting for you to discover.��


    The great top student couldn��t help raise his brow. But since a rare toe by strong curiosity of his had already been stoked, the entire email was silently read to the end.


    ��After downloading the program file in the exe format from the email, you will receive your smart Desktop Pet. This program ispatible with the systems of theputer and mobile phone. Not only can it be used in theputer, it can also be transferred to the mobile phone by logging in with a registered ount. But the two cannot be logged in at the same time. Please take proper care of your Desktop Pet, in order to cultivate a uniquely perfect little sprite exclusive to you! Looking forward to your kind treatment and feedback, we wish you a pleasant experience!��


    The main content ends here. As expected, an attachment called little sprite.exe was included, with a size that was just a bit over 2 mb. Gu Qiange pointed on the download button, then installed it into theputer with a doubtful attitude.


    During the time he was about to open it, the great top student habitually doubted it for a second. Then after thinking that the important things inside theputer had already backed up anyway, so it wouldn��t matter even if it was some new type of Trojan horse virus. At worst, he could just re-install the system or buy a newputer.


    So, he decisively double-clicked the mouse button, to start the program.


    The expected virus did not appear. Only a beautiful gift box could be seen gradually appearing in the center of the screen, which also emitted a faint golden light. Gu Qiange moved the mouse over and clicked it. The gift box instantly opened up then gradually vanished from sight. A very small person directly fell headfirst from out of the gift box.

 Chapter 107.2

    Chapter 107: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 1 (part 2 of 3)


    The gift box was originally located at the center of the screen, so when the little person fell like this, he fell down to the most bottom part of the screen. The little person, who appears to only be the size of a thumb, seemed to have been hurt by the fall. As he reached out his tiny hands to cover his bottom, while subconsciously pouting his lips. His eyes also became watery as if he would cry.


    �CThis character��s design was too adorable, ah!!


    Even the normally austere great top student couldn��t help express such emotions deep inside. If he were to use just one word to describe the other side��s appearance, that would be the word cute. Therge eyes, small round face, and even the bare feet were very cute. The appearance of rubbing his bottom was even too cute to be legal. Gu Qiange also heard a very soft sounding voicee from hisputer��s sound system:


    ��.��..wu, so painful �R��Q������


    However, the muffled to almost inaudible soft voice made Gu Qiange��s heart throb. Even though he was fully aware that the other side was simply a smart program, he still couldn��t help but want to ask him if there was anything wrong. So he uncontrobly asked: ��You������


    But just as he had spoken a word, the little person, as if startled by the sudden sound, abruptly raised his head, then slightly widened hisrge eyes as he looked up at him.


    Gu Qiange only noticed that those eyes were spiritually looking at him, and were so beautiful that it made him fascinated. For a while, he didn��t know what to do aside from staring at the other party, then conveniently seized the chance to size up the little person again. Not only was the little guy��s body small, his age also seems to be quite young. He was dressed in ancient clothing. Wearing a white wide-sleeved changpao, but without any footwear. He was undeniably a boy, but he had a long hair, that almost reached his ankles, and was simply tied at the back with the use of a silk ribbon.


    Anyone who would be stared at by someone this much would feel ufortable. Not knowing if it was because of shyness or something else, the little person suddenly turned around and swiftly ran to the folder next to him. Hiding his entire body at the back of that folder, revealing just a small portion of his ck hair ends.


    Really so adorable.


    The lips of the great top student couldn��t help but slightly quirk up. He initially thought of using the mouse to move the icon away, but still didn��t move it after a bit of thought. Patiently waiting for the other side toe out. After some time, the little person curiously poked his head out a little bit from the back of the icon for a look once more, as expected.


    Gu Qiange moved the mouse pointer over, wanting to carefully drag him back to the middle of the screen. But his hand unexpectedly shook, and identally clicked on the little person��s chest.


    ��Hey, what do you think are you doing!��


    The very soft voice sounded from the speaker once more, but this time was tinged with anger. The little person, who appeared to be very angry, left the back of the folder and furiously red at him. Then vigorously waved his hand, and had unexpectedly pped the mouse pointer to quite a distance.


    How smart could this little guy be, to actually be able to p the mouse pointer away? The great top student also widened his eyes in surprise. When his finger right-clicked the mouse button, an interface disying the character��s information popped up.


    Unfortunately, the majority of the information were useless.


    The name is in a pending state, the gender is male, the age is the young age of a newborn. The personality was unknown, in the parenthesis it is stated that this needs to be explored by himself. The preferences and expertise were equally unknown. At present, the cleanliness is at 5 stars, the satiety is 3 stars, the health is 4 stars, the learning skill is 5 stars. The intimacy towards the owner, together with the degree of the Desktop Pet��s favorable impression towards the owner was also unknown. But a single note at the end states: The Desktop Pet in the young age phase are more fragile. So, the owner��s are asked to pay attention to it��s physical and mental health.


    Contrary to expectations, these row of unknowns, had piqued the interest of the great top student to the highest point. The 3 words of young age phase had even made him feel a slight indescribable itch in his heart, �CNurturing is actually the very deep desire hidden in every men.


    Gu Qiange closed the information panel, then raised his hand to stroke his chin with a mischievous intention, and said to the unhappy face of the little person: ��Don��t be mad baby, I didn��t mean it. What name do you like? How about I give you the name of Baby Gu?��


    The little person froze for a moment, then seemed to grow even more furious, that he even stamped his feet, ��I have a name, my name is Shen Tong! Don��t call me baby!��


    The little Shen Tong was actually feeling very depressed.


    He would always fall asleep each time he transmigrates to a new world. But he felt something very off when he woke up this time. The feeling of the bed underneath him was also very strange. Upon opening his eyes, not only did he actually see floating icons, but all of which were also from a very familiar software.


    Browser, folder, chat software, recycle bin����


    The icons which were obviously supposed to just exist inside aputer, were sessively suspended before his very eyes. Making Shen Tong feel very shocked, and even suspect that he still hadn��t woken up yet.


    He couldn��t help but get out of bed and head out. But at this moment, the foot he lowered suddenly slip through, as he had actually stepped on an empty space, which resulted to him falling down head first.

 Chapter 107.3

    Chapter 107: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 1 (part 3 of 3)


    Just as he was rubbing his aching bottom, he unexpectedly heard the sound of a voice. But as he followed and quickly looked up to the direction of the voice, he eventually saw a familiar face.


    The other person��s facial outline bears a striking resemnce to Han Ying, but was just a bit younger than Han Ying. Even if he had a serious and unsympathetic gaze, but it stillcked Han Ying��s bloodthirstiness and fierceness.


    But he couldn��t feel happy in seeing ��Han Ying�� show up at all.


    �� Why is the other person��s face so huge! In his view point, it was simply as tall as a building!! Just a single brow was nearly as long as his body!!!


    I must have not woken up yet. Shen Tong closed his eyes and tried going back to sleep once more. But felt the gaze of that person looking at him grow more and more heated, just like searchlights, making him feel very ufortable. Turning his head to the side, he saw a folder on the left. He swiftly ran to the back of the folder, then anxiously called out the system in his mind.


    ��This is the penalty,�� The supervising white flule immediately stated, ��This is the penalty for not havingpleted the mainline task three of ��staying in character�� in the previous world.��


    Thinking back to the things in the previous world, Shen Tong felt so ashamed to see other people, and deeply felt that he was too stupid when he lost both his memory and IQ at the same time. The persistent Pei Lie still remained very patient and seriously coaxed him like a little baby after each time he lost his memories, and had even tricked him into believing that he was pregnant several times, but he had actually still believed in him. That he couldn��t help but wish to find someone to knock him to a block of tofu to kill himself every time he remembers this incident.


    ��That isn��t my fault,�� Shen Tong argued strongly, ��Who told you to not only neglect to quickly remind me when I lose my memory, but also be nowhere to be found. Except for the first three times, you no longer reappeared in theter times-������


    ��That��s because you were too stupid that I could no longer bear to look straight.�� The white flule mercilessly cut him off, and began to talk about the general situation of this world, ��The host in this world is a Desktop Pet that can log in onputers and mobile phones. Because this is a punishment world. So, the skills of the host in this world needs to be uncovered by himself. �� But, since you have sessfully reached the Lv6 Demon Emperor period, the primordial spirit is now powerful enough to cause various changes and resurrect from the dead. So, no additional skills are needed to cope with various predicaments.��


    Even though he constantly lost his memories in the world of the little koi, but he could automatically absorb the essence of heaven and earth through cultivation, and was able to cultivate faster due to a blessing in disguise of a pure mind. His cultivation had already reached the peak of LV5 Demon King period, as early as the year when he sank to the seafloor to recuperate from his injuries after the ne crash.


    The white flule then started to talk of the mainline tasks, that were simr to the several worlds in the past. Which were the ��Devotional practice��, ��Acquisition of the people��s goodwill��, as well as the ��Staying in character�� which makes Shen Tong feel frustrated each time.


    ��Ding�C, the mainline task three ��Staying in character�� has been activated. The existence of the Desktop Pet is entirely for the owner��s service. So the host needs to obtain the wholehearted love of the owner, by helping the owner do all things to the best of your ability, such as daily acts of cuteness, daily weather forecast, cleaning the trash in theputer, and so on. Doing the best of your abilities to make the owner happy and satisfied-.��.. ��


    ��Why is it like this, ah?�� Before the white flule could finish his words, Shen Tong couldn��t help but object: ��It should be the owner, who is responsible for making the pet happy and satisfied!��


    The conversation Shen Tong carried out with the system were done in his mind. So, the great top student, who only saw the little guy suddenly be daze in the screen, couldn��t help but poke his little face with the mouse, while calling the name that the other party provided a while ago: ��.��..Tong Tong?��


    The little person immediately reacted and became unhappy again, ��Hey! You��re not allowed to indiscriminately touch my face!��


    The pointer was pped away by him once again, but Gu Qiange only felt that his spirited expression and ruffled appearance were too cute to handle. Unexpectedly feeling mischievous, he shifted it a bit to the little guy��s waist.


    Then to the little feet, armpit���� and all the other ticklish ces of a person.


    The little guy was really ticklish, that even the strength to p the pointer away was gone. He even tried to anxiously flee left and right in chaos, to try avoiding Gu Qiange��s assault.


    ��Wu, wu, wu, you��re really a big jerk!��


    Unfortunately, someone��s legs were too short, so how could he be able to contend with the speed of the pointer? Since he couldn��t escape, the primordial spirit that had advanced to the Demon Emperor period had actually split into many little people who looks exactly like him in the ces he passed by. Eventually filling up the entire screen, and crawling all over the screen.


    The great top student, who had always been quick with his reflexes, was shaken up for the first time in his life.


    Because the lethality of this little person was really so strong, that the filled screen was simply bursting with cuteness. Making the person who saw this feel excited and dazzled, in addition to the madly beating heart. That he simply didn��t know which one he should point to.


    Suddenly recalling the satiety which only had three stars. Gu Qiange wittily asked: ��Are you hungry Tong Tong?��


    Then immediately right-click to look for the feeding panel, and started to read the names of the dishes inside, ��There are steamed buns, lean meat congee, shrimp ball noodle soup, boiled pork slices���� Tell me, what do you want to eat?��


    The satiety that had dropped to two stars due to the previous strenuous activity naturally made Shen Tong hungry. But stubbornly held back because of anger. Laying t at the bottom of the screen, and refusing to acknowledge the other��s existence.


    ��If you don��t answer, then I��ll just go ahead and pick the steamed buns.��


    Gu Qiange deliberately chose the worst one, and stated that he was going to click the steam bun icon. The other side finally couldn��t help but voice out in protest: ��I don��t want to eat such tasteless steam buns!��


    Along with this sentence, the little people all over the screen disappeared, leaving behind that one, who was fuming at the bottom of the screen, ��I want to eat the fish ball noodle soup!��


    Gu Qiange��s lip quirked a bit, and quickly clicked the fish ball noodle soup. The steaming noodles instantly appeared before Shen Tong. The veryrge bowl, was almost sufficient enough for him to bury his face in. Not only did the exotic aroma assail his nostrils, it was also very mouthwatering.


    Shen Tong immediately set aside the previous things, and picked up the chopsticks to seriously eat his meal. The great top student only thought that the little guy looks especially cute even when eating. The blissful and happy face, bright shinning eyes, the chomping sound made when biting the fish ball in half, and the bulging cheeks as he conscientiously chewed.


    After the great top student returned to his senses, only then did he realize that he had actually senselessly spent a long time just watching the other side eat his meal. Shen Tong, on the other hand, had quickly eaten more than half the bowl of noodles, and was rubbing his little round and bulging belly in satisfaction, whilefortably leaning on the folder��s icon without any intention to move, and had even let out a very tiny yawn.


    ��Are you sleepy?�� Gu Qiange looked at the time on the desktop, it was already 10:30 in the evening, ��But you need to take a bath first before going to bed, ah.��

 Chapter 108.1

    Chapter 108: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 2 (part 1 of 2)


    Shen Tong actually loves taking baths very much, and wouldzily soak in a warm bubble bath after eating, <strong>feeling the utmostfort</strong>. But in spite of this, Gu Qiange had already left a bad impression on him. Because of that, he felt uneasy hearing these two words instead, and looked at him with a vignt gaze.


    Gu Qiange truly had the intention of taking liberties with the little guy. The thought of stripping naked this tiny little person until his white face turns red with embarrassment, made his heart have a little indescribable excitement. But the little guy��s vignt gaze were like a bucket of cold water, inexpressibly extinguishing all of his bad intentions.


    Gu Qiange was also surprised to know that the emotions of the other side could actually have this much influence in him. Covering it up with a low cough, he right-clicked the bath panel with a serious expression, and read: ��There are shower bath, fresh water bath, bubble bath, medicinal health bath���� Which one does Tong Tong want to choose?��


    For fear that the other will arbitrarily decide if he doesn��t make a selection, so, Shen Tong gave the answer of a bubble bath. A bathtub quickly appeared on the screen, with beautiful saffron colored shower curtains, together with a packet of tangerine scented bath salt.


    Seeing the existence of a shower curtain, Shen Tong immediately felt at ease, and expectantly rushed in. In the screen, Gu Qiange only saw the little person quickly bend over to make bubbles. Sprinkling the bath salts while singing softly, ��I love taking a good bath. La,,,, bubbles, bubbles, many bubbles. La,,,������


    Maybe due to his young age, as well as the the electric current transmitted through the sound system. The other side��s soft sounding voice sounded like that of a child, making Gu Qiange feel like his heart had been brushed by a cat��s tail.


    Which was utterly itchy and silky.


    After making the bubbles, the little person immediately drew the shower curtain, and used his tiny hands to draw it closely, without leaving even a bit of gap. Gu Qiange moved his eyes away with a bit of regret, and strenuously tried to shift his attention from the shower curtain to elsewhere. Only then did he notice the madly shing icon of a penguin��s head at the lower right corner of the screen.


    ��Quickly join the game, dage. The little brothers can��t bear the burden. We��re all going to be destroyed if you don��te!��


    Knocking on him was his childhood buddy in school, Feng Wenlong, who is also the guild master of the guild he belongs in the game. Gu Qiange leisurely closed the chat window, and move back to the taskbar to reopen the game window. Thinking of the little guyfortably taking a bubble bath. He set the game sound on mute, before entering the map where the guild war was taking ce.


    Seeing that the two guild were fighting <strong>prosperously</strong>, the wide ranged light skill flew and flooded the screen like tide. Gu Qiange��s ��Shining spears and Armoured horses�� character appeared, causing the guild members to immediately shout out.


    [Guild] Literary Mind and Carving Dragons: Damn, Shining spears, you finally appeared!


    [Guild] Past �t* cloud and mists: Finally appeared +1, such a strong opponent could even be encountered in this apathetic cross-service guild war!


    [Guild] Spoiled young master: Shining spears is rapidly poisoning him to death, especially this ��Swinging the sword  to the realms��, to actuallyunch a sneak attack behind this young master. This young master will slice him down to smithereens.


    [Guild]Disciples�� energy force: Begging Shining spears to heal me first, I only have ayer of hp left!


    [Guild]Domineering��Honour: Begging Shining spears for a cure, I don��t know what goddamned poison attack paralyzed me��..


    ����


    Gu Qiange didn��t reply, but all his fingers were continually moving. His profession is a poison doctor. Although both the poisoning and <strong>AOE*</strong> heal ability is powerful, but there��s no AOE attack skills, so he could only solve it one at a time. He first scattered an incurable poison mist, slowing down the opponents fighting force, and gave his guild members an AOE heal, then went over and efficiently reaped the opponents one after another.


    *Area of Effect


    The morale of the entire guild rose because of Gu Qiange��s appearance, which slowly began to reverse the situation. The impasse battle situation gradually cleared off as well.


    Unbeknownst to anyone, even while concentrating on the fight, a small part of Gu Qiange��s attention was still firmly locked onto the tiny bathtub at the bottom of the screen. When the situation of the battle had finally been leveled, he couldn��t help but stop his hand movements a bit, to see the tiny bathtub that always had it��s shower curtains drawn.


    It didn��t look quite right, because not only were there no movements inside, even a little bit of water sounds couldn��t be heard as well.


    Is it possible for the little guy to have fallen asleep inside the bathtub?


    Thinking back to the notes in the character information interface, Gu Qiange became worried that the little person would get sick. So, he slid the mouse over, and tried to give him a wake up call.


    But the little person had unexpectedly not given a reply, the shower curtain was then lifted open along with the movement of the pointer.


    This unexpected discovery made the great top student raise a brow, while greatly praising this feature inwardly. After which, he couldn��t resist in continuing to lift the shower curtain, until the little person��s figure waspletely in view.


    A fair little beauty with a contented expression of =��= could be seen soaking in the bathtub. Aside from the head and shoulders, all other parts of the tiny body were buried under the bubbles. The head even had a tiny yellow towel folded on top, the very tiny shoulders braved the heat as therge pair of eyes were narrowed in theforts of the warm bubble bath.


    That feeling of overflowing cuteness upied the mind of the great top student once more. The little person was clearly just thumb sized, and only a little bit of the little shoulders were exposed. But these made his blood boil morepared to looking at some beautiful 36D woman bathing.


    It was only at this time, when Chen Tong, who reacted in hindsight and felt something off. He subconsciously opened his eyes, and immediately saw the erged face that secretly peeped during his bath time in the screen before him.


    ��You-, you big rogue!�� The little Shen Tong, who didn��t know how to scold someone even if he had gone through multiple words, could only reuse the few words he scolded Han Ying at that time: ��Big hooligan, big pervert!!��


    Gu Qiange saw the tiny face of the little guy flush red with anger, immediately followed by, the character information interface that he had clicked on before automatically popped up in unison with the little guy��s indignant voice, showing the words of ��Desktop Pet��s favorable opinion towards the owner -10, currently -5��.


    Upon seeing these words, the great top student still had the leisure to feel a slight happiness because of the 5 initial favorable opinion the little person felt towards him. But the current -5 made him want to cry out of this discouraging circumstance, and even noticed the little person��s look of wishing to jump out of the screen in order to beat him up. So, he hurriedly spoke with an unprecedented sincere tone and apologized: ��Sorry, I was wrong. I only wanted to wake you up for fear of you catching a cold. I wasn��t intentional. Can Tong Tong forgive me?��


    ��.��..humph!!��


    The little person in the screen turned his head away to ignore him, but that incensed look of his poke Gu Qiange��s cute point.


    �� How could there be such an adorable little thing in this world!


    Although Gu Qiange secretly thought this, but his outward appearance still remained very serious, not showing a bit of thing, as he continued to apologize: ��I really wasn��t deliberate. Don��t be mad Tong Tong������


    Although the little person didn��t say a word, but his facial expression obviously showed that he has been assuaged. Gu Qiange couldn��t help but slightly quirk his mouth, then pulled the shower curtain close in a very careful manner.

 Chapter 108.2

    Chapter 108: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 2 (part 2 of 2)


    After being disturbed by Gu Qiange, Shen Tong no longer had the mood to continue his bubble bath. So, he quickly wiped his body dry, then put on his clothes and went out. As the bathtub automatically disappeared, the open online game window immediately appeared before Shen Tong��s eyes.


    In the game, Gu Qiange��s guild members were looking for him and were calling out to him once more.


    [Guild] Spoiled young master: Why is Shining spears just motionlessly standing there and letting others cut him down, ah!


    [Guild] Literary Mind and Carving Dragons: ��F*ck, Shining spears, this guy must have run off to do something else again!��


    [Guild] Past �t* cloud and mists: Damn it, where the hell did Shining spears go? I��m about to be killed by this bell!


    ����


    The reason for their anxiety was naturally the existence of another crisis.


    The victorious end had obviously been in sight after so long, but the opponent��s vice guild master had actually brought out a top-notch weapon that can��t be bought with money, that can turn into a giant golden bell and can provide protection to the people inside it.


    As soon as Gu Qiange returned to the game, he immediately cast a critical attack skill to the giant bell, but slightly furrowed his brows the next second.


    Because the damage received was actually zero.


    His powerful attack could reach up to tens of thousands of damage points, and had never unreasonably fallen to zero. The other guild members had already tried, and found that both the long-ranged and poison attacks caused zero damage, and couldn��t inflict even the slightest bit of damage to the giant bell.


    While mulling over this matter, the giant bell automatically opened and started it��s offensive.


    In unison with the sudden shes of dazzling golden light, the hp of several people in the surroundings with slightly thick defense nearly bottomed out in a sh, even Gu Qiange��s was substantially lost. Everyone was taken aback, and hastily healed themselves, then took the opportunity of the opening of the giant bell to cast their skills, trying to hack the people hidden inside to death.


    Unfortunately, the giant bell quickly closed up once more, and wouldn��t open no matter how they attacked. But every time they would tire in attacking and take a break, it would automatically open andunch an offensive of golden light.


    The powerful attacks made Gu Qiange helpless. The fatigue which started to emerge due to repeated cure, had almost made him unable to support. The curious onlooker Shen Tong, who was leaning at the side of the window was also somewhat worried, and couldn��t resist craning his neck to get a better view.


    But such an action, actually caused him to lose his bnce, and directly fall inside the interface of the online game!!


    The real battleground appeared the moment he opened his eyes. Just like inside a holographic world, he could hear, see as well as touch. Shen Tong also felt incessantly amazed, and subconsciously walked towards that giant bell which made Gu Qiange troubled. Everyone only saw a cute looking little person in ancient attire suddenly appear in the scene, who fearlessly attacked the well-fortified giant bell that wasunching golden lights, and had ultimately been able to move it!!


    All the guild members including Gu Qiange were dumbfounded.


    The people inside the bell, who had also swiftly lost their hiding ce, were so stunned that they didn��t know what to do. The rest of the guild members were still thinking which great god was that powerful. Who, not only had such a powerful ability, but was also quite a local tyrant to have bought the cute legendary ultra expensive anniversary edition clothes, that was simply too cute.


    When this cross server guild war finally ended with the victory of Gu Qiange��s faction, Shen Tong once again stepped out from the game window before the map closed. This wonderful traversing brought out all of Shen Tong��s spirit of exploration and curiosity into y, that even his desire to sleep had vanished. Eager to give all the windows a try.


    Gu Qiange had already closed the online game, only the window for writing codes was left on the desktop. The densely pack characters made the onlooker Shen Tong dizzy, so he turned around and hopped into the ��My Computer�� icon next to him.


    Gu Qiange, who only saw the little guy disappear into the icon, couldn��t help but call out: ��Tong Tong, where are you?��


    ��.��..hmn, .��..I seem to be in the hard drive, .��..what��s up?��


    The soft voice that was heard from the sound system a momentter, sounded somewhat fuzzy, as if separated by several rooms.


    Gu Qiange felt relieved upon hearing a response, ��It��s nothing. You can go around, but just be careful not to fall. I��ll shut down theputer after 20 minutes, so, be sure to remember ande out.��


    The great top student had already installed the littlesprite.exe instation package to the mobile phone, then added, ��If you still want to y, you can transfer to the mobile phone to continue ying.��


    ��.��..oh.�� A fuzzy response sounded once more, ������your hard drive has quite a lot of rooms, ah. I feel like it should be a folder, I feel so disoriented������


    Gu Qiange didn��t have any secrets or confidential matters in hisputer. But the thought of the little guy��s disoriented look, had unknowingly made his gaze turn gentle.


    But he suddenly tensed up in the next moment.


    Feng Wenlong seems to have passed him a huge package of AV and even GV before. Since no one at home would dare to touch hisputer, so it had casually been thrown into this hard drive����


    Shen Tong enthusiastically shuttled around while describing things in a realistic matter to Gu Qiange with obvious amazement, ��These folders are really like rooms, with just a push of a door, all the information floating inside could be seen, and seems to feel as soft as marshmallows������


    The great top student, however, became increasingly nervous, as he anxiously asked: ��Tong Tong, which hard drive are you in now?��


    ��I don��t know either������ Shen Tong looked around, ��I went into a very big a room just a while ago, with quite a lot of small rooms inside. But there are really a lot of small rooms, that I don��t know which one I should go in to������


    The ominous premonition immediately intensified even more, as Gu Qiange heard the little guy continue to say: ��The room seems to be called, hmn, private folder?��


    Damn! That��s the one!

 Chapter 109.1

    Chapter 109: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 3 (part 1 of 3)


    He��s really toomentable, ah!!


    The great top student silently bemoaned, then hurriedly told Shen Tong: ��Tong Tong, you mustn��t enter this folder,e out quickly������


    It��s a pity that his statement came a stepte.


    The curious Shen Tong, who had already gone into the door on the left side, had instantly been frozen in shock in the next instant.


    Facts have proven, that not only was Gu Qiangementable, he was also a very unfortunate person. The sub-folder Shen Tong entered was the most ring S&M special collection in this entire folder. Upon entering, he immediately saw a delicate and pretty youth kneeling in an iron cage with a person��s height before him. Surrounded by three or four big men, who were aggressively gang raping him with force.


    The youth wore metal breast clips and a male chastity belt, both hands were tied by a rope on both end of the cage, a dog cor was also fastened on his neck. Not only could he not struggle, he couldn��t even say a word because of the genital plunged in his mouth. Only some indistinct sounds of pain and groans could be heard. What��s more terrifying, was that his lower hole was even bearing the two giant objects from two different men at the same time, both of which were heavily thrusting into him without a shred of pity. Causing him to tremble uncontrobly.


    Shen Tong had beenpletely scared stiff.


    Before transmigration, due to the reasons of being too young and the very strict discipline in his family, he was like a piece of nk paper in terms of sex. Even though he met Han Ying after transmigration, he was still very passive in bed matters. Not to mention items, he was even ignorant towards fancy maneuvers. And whether it was the real Han Ying or hister reincarnations, all of them were reluctant to use any items and fancy maneuvers on their precious darling. The most he would do when he was still unsatisfied was to repeatedly press him under his body the entire night, then tease him a bit with his words.


    There��s also an old saying that says, a dearly beloved child will never learn to grow up. Although Shen Tong had already gone through several worlds, but he had always been ced in the palm of the hand by Han Ying. That��s the reason why he was still able to maintain that period of helpless innocence and honesty up to this day. The scene before him had certainly given him an unprecedentedly huge impact, as all his thoughts fell into chaos. He was so frightened by this sex that broke the lower limits. The second he returned to his senses after suffering from such a fright, he then anxiously turned and left, and practically ran with a 100-meter sprint speed.


    But the more anxious a person bes, the more likely mistakes will be made. Shen Tong hadn��t looked for the main door of the master room, but had fled into another small door in panic. The image here which was of a middle-aged man and a beautiful girl was a wee bit normal. But there were still the usage of a lot of items which he had never seen before, that made the girl scream again and again.


    Shen Tong was practically like a small bunny with it��s long trembling ears hung down, and wished to find a small but safe burrow to hide in. He finally made no mistake this time around, and smoothly ran out of the master room. But his course of action after getting out had not stopped, behaving as if there was some kind of great scourge chasing after him.


    On the other hand, because of not hearing a response from the little guy, Gu Qiange became very anxious, as he repeatedly called out: ��Tong Tong, Tong Tong?��


    Shen Tong��s impression on Gu Qiange had already dropped to the rock bottom.


    �CThe other actually had this kind of interest, and had no qualms with either gender. He��s definitely a pervert not just in name, but also in reality. His private life must certainly be very chaotic!


    Thus, in the absence of a response, Gu Qiange eventually saw that the character information interface automatically pop up again at this time, abruptly disying the words of ��Desktop Pet��s favorable impression towards the owner -30, has now be -35��. In addition to a side note: Friendly reminder, once the Desktop Pet��s favorable impression towards the owner falls lower than negative 50, the Desktop Pet will automatically uninstall and select another owner.


    It��s over, the little guy had already seen it. Gu Qiange could hear his heart drop with a thud to the very bottom. This time, the one who wanted to shed tears now, was not the little guy who was frightened to tears by the videos, but Gu Qiange.


    The thick-skinned great top student didn��t feel ashamed, but only contemted as to how to reverse Shen Tong��s impression on him, ��Tong Tong, listen to me. Those aren��t my videos, those were sent by my childhood friend a few days ago. I hadn��t even had the time to watch them������


    Gu Qiange had truly told the truth. Unfortunately, even he, himself couldn��t believe his words at this moment in time. His tone couldn��t help but grow more and more anxious: ��The truth isn��t really what you��re thinking of. You��re still young, so you may not really be aware, but in a human society, every man��sputer will have many videos like this. It really isn��t just me. On the contrary, a man without such video��s will be considered as abnormal������


    Feng Wenlong sent these to Gu Qiange because of this reason as well. As a good buddy since childhood, his family��s lil�� bro didn��t even own a pornographic video, which was really too unscientific. That��s the reason why, the self-professedly generous Feng Wenlong extended a friendly hand to the great top student, and picked all the best ssics of the various kinds of inclination and taste to share.


    But Shen Tong despised Gu Qiange even more because of his exnation. Who are you lying to!? The folder had been renamed as private. You must be the only person, whose such a spicy pervert!


    But Gu Qiange had really been wronged, that folder had been renamed by Feng Wenlong. He had directly epted it at that time without applying any changes. Shen Tong was still desperately running forward without any intention of stopping. Only when he felt that he had ced a very huge distance from that disgusting and terrifying folder, did he stop to gasp for breath.


    So it was only logical for him to have gotten lost.

 Chapter 109.2

    Chapter 109: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 3 (part 2 of 3)


    Shen Tong, who stood all by himself on a path simr to a very long hallway with a pair of weary and sore legs, looked all around him with a bit of confusion, andpletely didn��t have a clue as to his location. He no longer dared to enter the doors he saw along the way without careful consideration. The long hallway he trod grew darker the more he moved along. Upon looking forward and only seeing the pitch-ck darkness at the other end, he thought of turning back. Only to realize that the path behind him had also been submerged in darkness, causing him to feel an unfounded sense of fear.


    Gu Qiange was still anxiously calling out Shen Tong��s name from outside theputer, and hadn��t stopped for even a moment. Shen Tong��s spirit of exploration and curiosity at the start had already wilted like a frosted eggnt. Coupled with the fear of darkness, he finally couldn��t help but voice out: ��I��m lost������


    The soft little voice not only sounded a bit hoarse, but also carried a hint of helplessness and injustice. Gu Qiange felt a pain in his heart upon listening to this and immediately asked: ��Be good, Tong Tong. Tell me, in the ce where you are, what folders are near you?��


    Shen Tong turned his head to look at the door beside him, but was unable to see anybel: ��I don��t know, there are no words on the door������


    Gu Qiange surmised that the little guy might have entered a hidden folder on the system by mistake, so he said: ��Tong Tong, walk all the way to the end first, in order to exit from this folder, then tell me what��s the name of the first folder you see after exiting������


    ��But it��s too dark ahead,�� Shen Tong sniffled, then subconsciously lowered his voice: ������I dare not go.��


    Gu Qiange, who heard a faint sobbing sound, suddenly felt even more distressed, and wished to go inside theputer tofort him. While clicking open the folders in the system with the mouse one by one, he tried making his voice sound gentler as he spoke: ��Tong Tong, don��t be afraid, okay? Be good, just stay there and don��t move, wait for me toe find you.��


    A lot of Shen Tong��s fear and anxiety had been strangely dissipated by these words, as he seriously did what he was told and waited still in the same ce. Fortunately, Gu Qiange had a very fast hand speed. He checked them one by one, until he finally opened the folder Shen Tong was in on the desktop.


    In the next instant, Shen Tong, who realized that the darkness before him hadpletely faded away, dazedly raised his tiny head to look up.


    Gu Qiange immediately saw the little guy, who was curled up and hugged his knees in a corner like an abandoned little kitty the moment he opened the folder, looking so adorable and heart-rending. Maybe because of the fear while waiting in the darkness, the instant, when the little guy looked up and saw him, therge pair of eyes had obviously lit up. The sudden beautiful radiance and vigor it brought instantly shook him.


    It��s a pity that it quickly vanished from sight.


    The little person humphed and swiftly turned his head away, then stepped out from the window with his short legs and returned to the desktop. Then leaned on the screen frame and silently sat in a seiza position with his back to Gu Qiange, and just gave him a view of the back of his head.


    Gu Qiange continued to exin while facing the back of that tiny head: ��Those videos really aren��t mine. Tong Tong, you have to believe me okay? I��ll delete all of them now������


    The back of his little head moved, but he still remained silent.


    Combined with that exquisitely adorable tiny hair whorl on top his head that moved along his movement, it gave Gu Qiange a strong impulse to touch. The great top student sighed. He looked at the tiny hair whorl, while using his self-proimed intellectual mind to rack his brains for coaxing words.


    But before he coulde up with proper words to say, the little person on the screen had unexpectedly tilted forward little by little. This time, even the tiny hair whorl wasn��t shown to him. Only the little butt was directed to him.


    Gu Qiange had initially been taken aback for a moment, then inevitably felt a a strong sense of unease in an instant. Fearing that something might have happened to the other, he hurriedly moved the mouse pointer over, and supported the little person��s shoulder with an exceptionally gentle motions, as he slightly turned him around.


    Only the did he realize that the other had just fallen asleep.


    The childhood phase of a Desktop Pet was really simr to a human child, who would really fall asleep when they say they��re sleepy. Just like that, he had fallen asleep in a face down and butt stuck up posture. The chubby little face was slightly scrunched up by the load, the little rosy lips were slightly opened. A faintly discernible low-pitched snore due to fatigue could also be heard.


    Gu Qiange had been deeply struck by the cuteness once more. Only after a short while had passed did he remember to select a small soft quilt in the sleep button from the information panel, which he used to carefully cover the little person. The other side didn��t wake up at all, but subconsciously grabbed the corner of the quilt with his tiny hand, and continued to sleep soundly.


    As the night grew deeper, Gu Qiange resolutely shifted his gaze away from the sleeping little person, and studied the code for a while before turning the program off, while simultaneously opening the little sprite program that had been installed on his mobile phone.


    He inexplicably felt very nervous during the process of logging in, for fear that the little guy would no longer appear. Fortunately, the second after the sessful log in, the other side��s figure slowly appeared in the middle of the mobile phone��s screen, and was still sleeping sweetly while clutching the edge of the quilt.


    The resolution of the mobile phone is higher than that of theputer. So, the little person appeared clearer and lovelier on the mobile phone. Making Gu Qiange irresistibly extend his finger tips, and gently touched the tiny hair whorl he had wanted to touch before.


    But the little person suddenly moved, and faintly frowned in his sleep. Gu Qiange didn��t dare to touch anymore. He even adjusted all the programs in the mobile phone to silent mode, in order to avoid disturbing his sleep.


    Gently cing the mobile phone next to his pillow, Gu Qiange felt like <strong>long grasses*</strong> had sprouted in his heart, exuberantly swaying with the gentle wind, constantly poking his spleen and making him feel very jubnt.


    *flourishing of a possessive desire


    The great top student slept very sweetly like Shen Tong this evening. But he had a dream close too daybreak, in the dream, he saw the beautiful little person 5 to 6 centimeters tall furiously standing on his nose, yelling at him for being a big and shameless pervert with an adorably bulging face simr to a steamed bun.

 Chapter 109.3

    Chapter 109: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 3 (part 3 of 3)


    Shen Tong was still sleeping even when Gu Qiange went to ss.


    So Gu Qiange couldn��t help but frequently take a good look at his mobile phone, while being hesitant on whether he should wake the little guy for breakfast. Luckily, a top student has such privileges, so long as his academic performances remained excellent. Not to mention <strong>catching fish*</strong>, the teacher would still turn a blind eye, even if he touched a dolphin.


    *ck in a job


    As the first subject was about to end, Gu Qiange finally saw the little guy in the screen wake up. He first saw him stretch his little body, then lower the quilt as he very slowly sat up, and groggily rub his eyes with his little hand.


    Gu Qiange clicked the feeding panel open, and chose to give him a warm cup of cow��s milk. But only typed because it was not suitable to speak: ��Tong Tong, the temperature is just right, so, drink some milk first, okay.��


    The little guy didn��t see the chat box, but instinctively wriggled his nose because of the sweet scent of milk and received the milk without opening his eyes. Maybe because of having slept for too long, he became thirsty. So, the milk was quickly chugged empty, leaving just a white milk beard around his mouth.


    ��Do you want another one?��


    The little person finally opened his eyes while still feeling somewhat groggy, and subconsciously nodded. So, Gu Qiange immediately sent him another cup.


    After having finished drinking this entire cup of milk, the little person felt a little bloated, so, he wrapped his arms around his little belly and belched a little milky breath, as his mindpletely cleared up.


    He couldn��t help but immediately frown, as he continued his temper yesterday which was interrupted because he had suddenly fallen asleep. It��s just that this serious expression doesn��t match that steamed bun-like face at all, and had made that little round face seemed much cuter instead. Which couldn��t help but cause Gu Qiange to move forward, and almost stick to the screen of the mobile phone, wishing to give that overly cute little person a kiss.


    The very preupied and silly Gu Qiangepletely failed to notice how intimidating he looks from Shen Tong��s perspective.


    From Shen Tong��s perspective, he only felt that the sudden approach of that humongous face which was as tall as a building, looked very terrifying. Giving him an illusion that he would be swallowed up, but there he had nowhere to run to even if he wanted to retreat.


    Gu Qiange only saw the character information interface pop up again, and immediately felt a bad premonition. As expected, he saw thetest favorable impression notification disy: ��The Desktop Pet��s favorable impression toward the owner is -2, had now be -37��.


    The great top student instantly felt very distressed. But a more distressing matter cameter, he discovered that a name had actually appeared in the information column of the ��Disliked person or thing�� which was originally unknown. Which seemed just like his name, and was also followed after by a small brackets. Written in the brackets: Shameless.


    Gu Qiange felt like his ss heart was about to shatter to pieces.


    Shen Tong, on the other hand, had just realized that he had been transferred from theputer to the mobile phone. The end on either side could be easily seen. He got up and walked towards the left side which was nearest to him, all the way to the boundary line.


    He continued to move forward, in an attempt to break the barrier, only to find that he could actually ignore gravity and stand horizontally on the barrier. Although his sight was spinning, but he didn��t feel his blood umte in his head or any weightlessness and such. After reaching the highest point, his entire body hung upside down, which was very interesting.


    So, he walk all around with novelty, and even walked to all the small areas. But Gu Qiange very nervously kept an eye on him for fear that he would fall, keeping a close watch on him without daring to move his eyes away.


    Shen Tong finally stopped when he got tired of walking. The bubble-shaped chat box tapped by Gu Qiange immediately floated before him, ��Tong Tong, are you hungry? Do you want to eat?��


    Shen Tong, who hadn��t finished digesting the milk yet, shook his head and waved the chat box away. But a new chat box appeared in the next instant: ��Then, if your bored, do you want to y a game?��


    Thinking of the immersive game screen in theputer, Shen Tong couldn��t help but agree. Although Gu Qiange didn��t have anyrge-scale mobile game installed in his mobile phone, but there were still several very entertaining educational type of mini games. The Language teacher happened to temporarily be upied with something, so this Language ss was converted to an individual study period, so he immediately opened the hottest game, then apanied him in ying.


    Facts has proven that this little guy was really the most powerful <strong>plug-in*</strong> in the game. Not knowing how he did it, Gu Qiange didn��t get to do anything as he watched him spontaneously rush to pave the entire way. Even the most difficult hurdle had been passed by. In just a few moments of endeavour, the score had alreadye close to the the highest record holder yer in the entire world.


    *cheating software


    It��s a pity that the power of a smartphone depletes quickly. The battery life quickly dropped to 25% in just a single period. At the same time as this, Shen Tong suddenly felt himself visibly be weaker and weaker. The strength in his entire body seemed to continually decline along with the continual depletion of the battery.


    Just as the world record was about to be broken, Gu Qiange unexpectedly saw the game program shut down without warning. The little person on the screen bit his lip with a paleplexion, his tiny body swayed about, and seemed to be incapable of even standing firmly, with a likelihood of falling over at any given moment.

 Chapter 110.1

    Chapter 110: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 4 (part 1 of 3)


    ��Tong Tong,�� Gu Qiange��s heart was so tensed, that he even forgot to type and had directly called out: ��What��s wrong? Is there anywhere that feels ufortable?��


    Although his voice wasn��t really that loud, but this was in the middle of a lesson after all, so it would inevitably disturb the other students. Fortunately, this ss was made into an individual study session, and there were a lot of chatter in groups. So, only the students in thest few rows were able to clearly hear Gu Qiange��s voice, and couldn��t help but turn around for a quick glimpse.


    They initially thought that Gu Qiange was just following someone in WeChat, and that there was nothing to fuss about when ying in WeChat. But the anxious and worried expression on Gu Qiange couldn��t help but really make them feel agitated.


    Because Gu Qiange��s personality could definitely be regarded as the cold type, and would hardly have a few expression everyday. In desperate situations, he would still maintain that austere and calm look, let alone express such distinct anxiety.


    Everyone instantly became incessantly curious. But a certain person not only felt curious, but also felt a strong sense of jealousy and crisis.


    This person was precisely Wei Chuchu, the prettiest girl in their school.


    Wei Chuchu has liked Gu Qiange since the beginning of 1st year high school, and almost half of the students in their year knows about this. In order to continue to be in the same ss as Gu Qiange in 2nd year high school, she even gave up the liberal arts ss she excelled in and chose science instead. It��s just a pity that Gu Qiange was very tough, just like a hard stone that can��t be broken.


    Gu Qiange couldn��t be bothered about the thoughts of the other people at this time at all, as his attention werepletely concentrated on the tottering little person in the mobile phone. Seeing the little guy weakly lean on the icon at the most bottom part of the screen then gradually slide down till he was seated, then continued to ask in concern: ��Tong Tong be good. Tell me, where are you feeling ufortable?��


    The great top student immediately clicked open the character information panel. Only to see that the health column had dropped down to two stars, but there were no reasons shown. Contrary to expectations, there were various kinds of medicines under the treatment button, but he didn��t dare to indiscriminately administer it to the little guy.


    <strong>Brrrrriiiinng*�C</strong>


    *dismissal bell sfx


    The bell signifying the end of ss resounded at this time.


    After enduring for half of the ss period, Wei Chuchu finally couldn��t stop herself, pulling her seatmate along as she went over to Gu Qiange��s side. Then intentionally or otherwise asked with a smile: ��Gu Qiange, who were you talking to in WeChat? To actually y and chat in your mobile phone during individual study period, be careful of me noting down your name!��


    Wei Chuchu��s grades can be considered as pretty good, in addition to being beautiful and having good rtions with other people, hence, she became one of the cadres in ss. In spite of this, Gu Qiange didn��t even lift his eyelids, but just tilted mobile phone��s screen to the side, to prevent her from seeing the little guy in the screen.


    The very petty great top student expressed that such a cute and beautiful little guy exclusively belongs to him alone. No other people would be allowed to even catch a glimpse.


    Shen Tong clearly perceive the perfume on Wei Chuchu��s body the second she approached. Perhaps due to the reason that the 5 senses became even more sensitive after setting foot into the rank of the Demon Emperor period. The scent which was actually very faint was nevertheless too strong to Shen Tong��s senses, that he even reached out to rub his tiny nose due to a slight oversensitivity.


    Unfortunately, he was still unable to hold back in the end, and uncontrobly let out a sneeze.


    Gu Qiange only saw the little person in the screen suddenly let out a very tiny sneeze, followed by the trembling of his little body. The tip of the nose became a bit reddish. He the held his knees and sat there, looking very adorable yet pitiful.


    The mobile phone had also automatically vibrated in unison with this little person��s sneeze. Although the amplitude was very low, but Gu Qiange could feel it being transmitted from his palm to the bottom of his heart.


    The battery of the mobile phone declined even further after this vibration. But Gu Qiange, including Shen Tong never expected this to be because of a power issue. After all, Shen Tong in the real world had also yed QQ Pet. If the little penguin inside fell ill, it would only be rted to theck of proper care from the owner, and would never have any rtion to the battery��s life.


    Gu Qiange naturally thought so too, and was so anxious that he basically didn��t have the mind to care about how much was left on the mobile phone��s battery. He only thought that this might have been because the little guy had been shaken up due to getting lost yesterday evening. That caused him to sweat and catch a cold. In addition to having slept on the ground without changing his clothes, and was then affected by the cold floor.


    This strong self-me made his handsome straight brows knit. Seeing Wei Chuchu stand in front of the table and also refuse to leave, so, he simply stood up and went out the ssroom with his mobile phone.


    The screen at this time showed a warning that the battery life only had 20% left. But was unfortunately left unnoticed by Gu Qiange, as he was solely preupied on looking for an empty ce to continue his conversation with the little guy. The other person��s soft sounding voice sounded much lower in his reply on the headset: ������um, I��m fine. I just feel a bit tired������


    In reality, Shen Tong was already so weak that he actually couldn��t even move his fingers. As if there was some kind of invisible pressure slightly pressing down on him in unison with the decline of the battery life. Which had not only suppressed his mobility, but his cultivation as well.


    Gu Qiange only saw the little guy curl up in the most bottom corner of the screen. The slight shaking of the small body as well as the wrinkled brows, clearly didn��t look like there was nothing wrong. His long ck hair made him look even paler. This frail look made Gu Qiange feel incessantly distressed.


    The great top student, who experienced this sort of intense heartache for the first time, reached out his hand and lightly touched the little guy��s forehead, wanting to smooth down his wrinkled brows. However, what separated them was not just the mobile phone��s screen, but an entire dimensional wall.

 Chapter 110.2

    Chapter 110: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 4 (part 2 of 3)


    That pale to almost transparentplexion of his small face even gave Gu Qiange an illusion that he was about to disappear in the next moment. Making Gu Qiange full of fear, but vexatiously powerless.


    Shen Tong too, couldn��t help feeling uneasy because of the restraint on his demon strength.


    He had clearly reached the Demon Emperor period, and should have never been easily suppressed by anything. So, he subconsciously thought back to the heavenlyw that the white flule had once mentioned.


    It said that even the system fears the existence of the heavenlyw. No matter whatws or standards were established in the secr world, but so long as any of these actions doesn��t conform with the heavenlyw, they will all be punished or even destroyed. That he couldn��t help but quietly reveal quietly say in unease: ������I��m a little scared������


    The purpose of the heavenlyw was to generally ensure the equality of all living things, through the removal of the excess and the filling up of the deficiencies. It can allow specific people tobine talent and opportunity to achieve what others cannot. But would never permit the overstepping of boundaries, let alone the use of improper means to seize the opportunity of others. All the three realms of Heaven, Earth, and Human mustply with the basic rules of the heavenlyw. No one is exempted. Irregardless of whether you are amon person or even a <strong>demon and devil*</strong> cultivator, or a human cultivator and Daoist priest, none are able to escape.


    *demon cultivator: demonic spirits vs devil cultivator: creatures of remarkable power and cruelty.


    In fact, Shen Tong was justpletely overthinking.


    An old saying once said that the heavenlyw has no rtives, but will always be together with good beings. A good character is the only one which can be exempted from the punishment of the heavenlyw. Those people who are truly pure of heart would always be pardoned. Shen Tong had never seized anyone��s practice, let alone having harmed anyone��s interest. On the contrary, he had inadvertently saved quite a lot of people in every world, and the cultivation base he obtained had not exceeded the limit yet. His feeling of weakness had nothing to do with the heavenlyw at all, but was only because the mobile phone has entered the battery saving mode.


    Gu Qiange turned on the low-power mode the moment the mobile phone was bought, which would automatically put the mobile phone into the power-saving mode once the battery level drops to 20%. After entering this mode, the mobile phone can be kept on stand-by for a longer time, but the mail notification and other background app refresh will be stopped. The disy��s brightness and dynamic effects will also be reduced or even switched off, some unnecessary software would also be exited by the system.


    Although the Destop Pet��s application was not exited because of Shen Tong, but Shen Tong vision and mobility had been greatly reduced. The little person��s soft voice in stating his fear hadpletely made Gu Qiange panicked, as he said some incoherent words offort: ��Don��t be scared Tong Tong. If you really feel ufortable, how about I give you some medicine to take?��


    To try anything in a crisis, Gu Qiange clenched his teeth and clicked open the treatment button again, after some choices, the medicine immediately appeared in front of Shen Tong. However, it wasn��t a pill or capsule that can be swallowed directly, but a hot bowl of ginger.


    ��Tong Tong, be good, you��ll feel better after taking medicine.��


    The reason Gu Qiange chose this one was naturally due to the safety insurance of the inconsequential side effects. But Shen Tong instantly scrunched his nose. Ginger has always been one of the things he dislikes the most. Even when eating seafood congee, the pieces of shredded ginger needs to be picked out before he would be willing to eat. What more to such a very pungent medicine?


    ��I don��t want to drink this,�� The little person bit his lip and looked over, with that ck and misty pupils that looks just like that of a small animal, ��Take it away, it smells very unpleasant������


    Gu Qiange tried hard to persuade him, ��Tong Tong, drinking this medicine will make you feel better.��


    ��I��m not sick. Take it away������ The smell of gingering into his nose became more intense, making the already weak and powerless Shen Tong feel more ufortable, causing those longshes quiver. Seeing this also caused Gu Qiange to feel a pain in his heart along with each quiver.


    A sick person would never say they��re sick, just like how a drunk person would argue about not being drunk. For the sake of the little person��s health, Gu Qiange hardened his heart and firmly said: ��Be good. Drink it, otherwise I��ll give you another bowl.��


    Shen Tong couldn��t help but widen his eyes, as the grievances in his heart instantly filled his chest, ��You-, you bully������


    Inbination to the fear of the heavenlyw, he couldn��t help but start tearing up after speaking. Not knowing, that the Desktop Pet has a special program setting for excitement, anger, depression, crying and a few other particr expressions. For example, during excitement, glittering stars will appear on those pair ofrge eyes. When angry, the appearance of the puffed cheeks like an enormous steam bun will make people want to poke. When depressed, a small but magnificent dark cloud will appear above the head. When crying, tears will continue to fall down inrge drops, until most of the screen is filled.


    That being the case, Gu Qiange only saw the little person bite the bottom of his lip in the screen, as the tears uncontrobly gathered in his eyes, then fall down to the ground with a plop. Then unstoppably continued one after another. In just a short while, a small puddle of water had already umted in the screen.


    The immeasurably repentant Gu Qiange quickly corrected his words without any principle: ��Don��t cry Tong Tong. You don��t have to drink it if you don��t want to drink it, alright?��


    But his coaxing words couldn��t stop the expansion of that small puddle of water. Due to the program settings and interference, Shen Tong really couldn��t stop his tears from falling. In the screen, the small puddle of water under his feet gradually became a pool of water, the depth of the water rose higher and higher in conjunction with constant fall of tears.


    Seeing the water level begin to rise, rising all the way up. In a blink of an eye, it had unexpectedly reached up to Shen Tong��s waist. Maybe after another while, the dainty Q version of the little person will drown. Gu Qiange became incessantly anxious, and gently reached a hand out with a bit of awkwardness, trying to wipe away the little person��s tears.


    ��Be good, don��t cry.�� Gu Qiange gently coaxed as he uneasily asked: ��Tong Tong, you won��t be able to drown yourself, right?��


    The little person blinked, then let out a little hup with teary eyes: ������I don��t know.��


    The great top student couldn��t help but be a bit speechless. Little fool, since you don��t know, then you shouldn��t cry anymore, okay! If he were to drown by his own tears, then wouldn��t that truly be too outrageous as well?!!


    The ss bell had rang. So, Gu Qiange could only return to the ssroom. Shen Tong had finally gotten rid of the program��s control and was no longer crying as well. But his body became even weaker, that even the strength to speak waspletely lost. Gu Qiange saw that there were still teardrops hanging on his longshes. After crying, the eyes still seemed to be full of mist, as if the tears will be shed again with a bit of inattentiveness, that he couldn��t help but reach out again to gently wipe the slightly reddened corner of his eyes.


    This period is the math subject that Gu Qiange best excels at, and was also thest period in the morning. Although, Gu Qiange had opened his book and had a pen in hand just like the other students in ss, but his attention was always on the mobile phone that was hidden by a page of the book. By the second half of the period, the teacher had basically finished teaching the lesson for the day, and had began to talk about a few difficult statistics questions that came up yesterday.


    Then said after exining for a while: ��I will be taking a break, and let Gu Qiange discuss about the four remaining questions, okay.��


    The reason why the math teacher called Gu Qiange up was due to the importance he attached to him. On the other hand, he also hoped that the whole ss will follow him as an example and improve.


    Math questions would generally have several methods in solving, and Gu Qiange could usually work out the most concise method in solving, in addition to having a very clear reasoning. Because of having a very thorough understanding of the contents in the book, he can apply this knowledge toe up with a very basic form in order to obtain the answer. So, that��s why it��s particrly easy toprehend, and why everyone would be willing to listen to his exnations.


    It��s just a pity, that the great top student didn��t have the enthusiasm to help other people. So aside from ss hours, only a few people would dare to ask him for guidance in private.

 Chapter 110.3

    Chapter 110: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 4 (part 3 of 3)


    Gu Qiange got up from thest row and headed up the podium. Writing down the detailed problem-solving steps on the ckboard. Writing while speaking, even without having a book in hand. The tall back exudes a kind of reliable feeling, the fingers holding the chalk were slender and powerful, the bottom of that pair of ck eyes radiated wisdom and calmness. The gentle and elegant academic atmosphere exuding from his entire being, in addition to his very handsome look, made his title of campus male god absolutely justifiable.


    In fact, these were all just an illusion.


    The real Gu Qiange had a dreadful and ruthless disposition, and hadpletely nothing to do with anything that was wise and elegant. Things like IQ were innate, but not EQ. So the high IQ but low EQ great top student, who didn��t even have any idea how to coax the little person who cried a while ago, could only repeatedly say the words of be good and don��t cry over and over again.


    After Gu Qiange had finished exining, he raised his eyelids and indifferently nce off the podium: ������is there still anything that can��t be understood?��


    The implication in this sentence was actually so he could actually rush back to his seat. The great majority of the people were still upied in copying the notes on the ckboard, and didn��t utter a word. But contrary to expectations, there were two students who didn��t understand the meaningful nce, and felt that this was rare opportunity to learn, so they raised their hands to ask questions.


    Gu Qiange wrinkled his brows, but still answered the questions as quick as possible.


    The ss bell had already rang, but this ss had been extended for no less than 5 to 6 minutes, making the expression of the great top student a bit darker. When he finally got back to his seat, he immediately took out his mobile phone to check, only to realize that the screen had actually gone dark.


    Only after having tapped a few times did he realize that the mobile phone had automatically shut off due tock of power.


    Gu Qiange panicked, and immediately asked Zhang Tao, who was seated in front of him: ��Do you have a mobile phone charger?��


    The school had clearly stipted that students were prohibited from bringing their mobile phones in school at all times. Although the guidelines weren��t very strict, but it must be handed in immediately once caught. Not to mention a charger, Zhang Tao didn��t even dare to bring a mobile phone today. That he couldn��t resist grumble inwardly, do you think that everyone has the top student��s privilege of being able to use the mobile phone even in ss like you?


    It was still futile even after asking several other people, that the middle of Gu Qiange��s wrinkled brows already formed the �� character. Feng Wenlong, who happened to run over from the next ss to find him to have lunch together at this time, immediately saw him with an unprecedented nervousness. Thinking that something had happened, he couldn��t help but ask: ��What��s going on? Will uncle and aunt not return home this month again?��


    Gu Qiange��s parents are the chief academician in the academy of sciences, and were normally preupied with their research that they would even forget to sleep and eat. They would sometimes lead their team to hold an exchange seminar abroad, and would not get in touch with their family for an entire month. Gu Qiange was ustomed to being independent since childhood, and had a closer rtionship with the housekeeper at home than with his parents.


    Feng Wenlong eventually found a charger from a student in his ss.


    The ominous premonition of the great top student was so strong, that he didn��t even feel like eating lunch at all, and just squatted beside the charging cable, as he waited for it to power on. He felt nervous and restless during each second he waited for the screen to light up again. But after the device had powered on, he actually went stock still.


    His little guy was nowhere to be seen.


    The little sprite��s Desktop Pet application was still present. But when he couldn��t find the little guy��s figure anywhere in the mobile phone, Gu Qiange felt like his heart was covered by a bit of chill. The sky outside was obviously clear and sunny, and full of warmth, yet he felt chilly all over his body.


    The intense coldness even made his fingers tremble a bit. He unresignedly flipped through his mobile phone once more, but was still unable to ept this fact.


    Only then did Gu Qiange vaguely realize what kind of feelings he had for Shen Tong.


    Those erratic heartbeat and concern, heartache and unease, as well as the panic and chill at this moment, �CWas undoubtedly the feeling of like.


    He had actually fallen in love with a person he had only known for two short days. But the most important part was, that person doesn��t exist in the real world at all, but in another dimension. With a face which he might never be capable of truly touching his entire life.


    He had never once thought that he would never have a way to reach the person he loves and wants to offer his everything to. He was foreordained to never be able to reach him.


    As a matter of fact, Shen Tong was standing outside the ssroom at this moment.


    A dainty little person who was only five to six centimeters tall could be seen standing on the dead leaves by the root of the tree, and was unambiguously looking left and right with hisrge eyes. The steam bun face was obviously beautiful and lovely, but when matched with that incongruous dead set expression, simply made him look very cute.


    Being able to observe this world from a micro perspective for the first time, had inevitably made the things in Shen Tong��s eyes filled with novelty, while feeling that scenery had bepletely different. Perhaps because of the rain fall this morning, a drop of water fell from the leaves above Shen Tong��s head to another leaf beside him. The seeminglymon and insignificant drop of water, had now be bigger than his fist. The falling sound had also be very noticeable.


    The water droplet collided with the countless smaller droplets on the leaf, and under the speck of bright rays, instantly shook and flickered like millions of stars, refracting the dazzling lights. The lovely eyes of the little person reflected the beautiful splendor as well.

 Chapter 111.1

    Chapter 111: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 5 (part 1 of 2)


    After regaining his sense from watching the beautiful scene of the sshing water droplets, Shen Tong started his ��microscopic world adventure travel�� with even higher spirits. So much so, that he even forgot Gu Qiange, who��s feeling numb due to anxiety, in the ssroom.


    A very tiny person garbed in white traditional changpao, held his little head up high with 3 pointscency and 4 points delight, could be seen walking forward barefooted. Looking simr to a casten making rounds in his territory, exhibiting a very perky look, in addition to having a cute and handsome appearance.


    It��s a pity that this handsomeness onlysted for 3 seconds.


    A strong gust of wind suddenly blew, the wind-borne dead leaves on the tree relentlessly fell, and just happened to heavily fall on the little person��s body. The little person who had still been extremely spirited just a while ago immediately vanished from sight. Completely buried by the dead leaves, without leaving even a bit of gap.


    ���R��Q��so miserable.


    After a while, that pile of dead leaves moved, and kept arching and arching outward from the center of the pile, followed by a huffing and puffing little person crawling out from underneath.


    After having encountered a setback when he had just barely taken a step, Shen Tong��s perkiness had already been happily cut in half. The cheeks of the little face were also puffed out in annoyance. Had he been inside the mobile phone, perhaps a small but magnificent dark clouds would have been looming above his head. He lowered his head and patted away the dust clinging to his long hair and clothes, but momentarily froze the instant he looked up again.


    Because he saw a group of dark brown silhouettes heading towards him in the distance, each of which were around 6 to 7 millimeters long. Known as as one of the most hardworking animals, and called as ants.


    In a microscopic world, even those originally harmless things would also became extremely dangerous. The most insignificant ants in normal times were no longer so small as to Shen Tong��s current point of view, and were practically equivalent to one of his leg.


    The type of ants in front of him were wildly known for both their unity and ferocity. They can line up to more than ten meters of distance when cooperating, which was the reason why they were called as pavement ants. Their goal was the pile of biscuit crumbs by the roadside. The ants that surrounded the crumbs in a neat and orderly fashion, seemed to be of quiterge numbers.


    Shen Tong looked away to avoid seeing this scene with such rity. Although there wasn��t any feeling of disgust towards this erged version of the ants, but this triggered an unprecedented case of <strong>Trypophobia*</strong>, he even drew back instinctively.


    *aversion or fear of clusters of small holes, bumps, or patterns


    For ants that were adept in group battles, they can rely on their strong andrge jaws to easily tear and collectively besiege singr targets that are several timesrger than them. In regard to Shen Tong��s current height which was only as tall as an index finger, then they truly were worthy of caution and vignce.


    But of course, all his vignce and cautiousness were not necessary at all.


    In the presence of the demon��s strength and powerful pressure of a Demon Emperor period here, it wouldn��t matter even if Shen Tong size had shrunk. Let alone an army of ants, even if you search the entire world, there��s nothing a demon spirit in the Demon Emperor period needs to hide or be wary of, on the contrary, it should be the others side who should be scared of him.


    Shen Tong was also naturally aware of this matter deep inside. But this fear was an instinctive feeling, �CAnyone who were suddenly shrunk to a tiny size like this would be afraid. So he obediently stayed in ce without making even a bit of movement, and waited until the ants left before letting out a sigh of relief. He then took a step and raised his little head up once more, and continued his adventure travel.


    But reality proved that he was down of his luck today.


    After having just been buried by dead leaves a while ago, he had now been unexpectedly tripped over by a tiny pebble. His knee immediately started to ache so badly. Tears brimmed for having nearly made an embarrassment of himself by tripping over. He rubbed his aching knee and looked up with pursed lips. Unexpectedly making eye contact to a pair of round ck bean-like eyes.


    Which was of a little sparrow that had unknowingly flown over.


    Probably because it was still in it��s early years, and had just learned to fly, the body was still not very big. The upright pair of feet happened to be exactly the same as Shen Tong��s height. It tilted it��s tiny head and looked at him with great curiosity.


    Seeing a sparrow in such a close range for the first time, had also prompted Shen Tong to tilt his head and look back with great curiosity. As a result, a little person and little bird straightforwardly stared at each other. Until a momentter, the little sparrow broke this silence first, as it made a few chirps towards Shen Tong.


    Shen Tong miraculously understood the meaning of the other side, which was something about wanting to take him to it��s home to y. He subsequently raised his head and took a nce at the bird��s nest situated at the slightly higher part of the tree, then politely refused this invitation.


    However, the little sparrow��s enthusiasm for making a new friend wasn��t dispelled at all, as it energetically hopped and pecked on the ground for quite a while. It actually picked up a little pointed fruit with it��s beak, which it gave Shen Tong to eat.


    The appearance of the little sparrow hopping over to please him was so cute, that Shen Tong couldn��t resist from reaching out to pat it��s head. It��s a pity that his hand which was much smallerpared to the little sparrow��s head, appeared even more delicate against the little grayish feathers as well. On top of having that earnest posture simr to stroking a kitten, making his appearance much cuter than that of the little sparrow.


    After having said good-bye to the little sparrow, Shen Tong��s enthusiasm for exploration hadpletely faded away as well. He had just been feeling a bit of hunger at first, but couldn��t help feeling hungrier upon seeing that little pointed fruit presented by the little sparrow. He couldn��t help touch his little belly, only then did he finally think of Gu Qiange.


    Although the other person was a pervert and left him with a very bad impression. But he could still perceive the wholehearted sincerity the other party treats him with. That face of his, which resembles Han Ying made him feel a trace of unspeakable dependency, making him inexplicably believe that the other person would never cause him harm. And no matter what happens, everything will be quickly resolved so long as he goes to find him.

 Chapter 111.2

    Chapter 111: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 5 (part 2 of 2)


    Truth be told, Shen Tong himself had no idea about how he got out of the mobile phone as well.


    All he knew, was that the mobile phone had automatically shut down as soon as it��s battery had been totally depleted. An unprecedented fear overcame him the moment it shut off, as if he had been locked in a dark room. He only saw pitch-ck darkness. He felt like the body��s acupuncture point were pressed, as he couldn��t speak nor move.


    Any person who��d be rendered immobile while staying in a dark ce all by himself will feel an incessant anxiety, let alone Shen Tong who was afraid of the dark from the start. He had unexpectedly been able to mobilize the demon energy in his entire body in the midst of anxiety. Before he had the time to do anything, he already found himself outside the mobile phone, standing on Gu Qiange��s school desk.


    Gu Qiange was still giving a lecture to the whole ss at the podium in front. The location of his school desk was by the window at the veryst row. After having gotten out the mobile phone, Shen Tong��s body size had be the same as the mobile phone. But not a single person noticed the movements on the desk.


    Even the length of a fountain pen was taller than Shen Tong. The books, desks and other objects were all gigantic from his point of view. The voices of the students in the entire ss calling out in order to stand up sounded even more deafening in his ears, causing Shen Tong to uncontrobly tremble. He then ran across the top of the desk to the window sill, and jumped out the window to the ground outside window.


    At this moment in time, Gu Qiange was just like a desperate drowning man holding onto thest piece of drift wood. He had still been holding onto the possibility that the little guy might have hid in some folder because of anger, and unresignedly rummaged through the entire mobile phone for the third time, while carefully filtering through all the folders without any omission. But the result had onlypletely confirmed the other person��s disappearance.


    Gu Qiange, who tasted a very clear sense of loss for the first time since growing up, didn��t expect it to be this painful. So painful that even his normally apathetic and unppable expression couldn��t be maintained. He only felt like a blunt knife was being stabbed in his chest, slowly piercing into his heart, that he could even taste the strong taste of blood in his mouth.


    ��Are you alright?�� Feng Wenlong was greatly startled. As close childhood buddies, who had a deep understanding with each other, he never thought that there would be someone, who would be capable of making Gu Qiange lose his self-control up to this extent, ��What is really going on?��


    Gu Qiange didn��t give a reply and only kept his head down as he continued to look at his charging mobile phone. His face waspletely enshrouded by the wall��s shadow. His image of sitting alone in the corner unexpectedly gave off an indescribable mncholic and lonesome feeling. This feeling of lonesomeness should have been impossible to appear in Gu Qiange in all ounts. Because ever since he was a child, he possessed a lot of great things that an average person doesn��t have. Such as a good family background, an intellectual mind, good looks. and have always been able to walk high and smoothly the entire way. His self-confidence and fortitude was engraved in his bones. So there was nothing in this world that could make him worry.


    ��You shouldn��t have finally been enlightened, and began to fall in love, right?�� Feng Wenlong also took a quick glimpse at Gu Qiange��s mobile phone and said: ��Did you get acquainted through the game or WeChat? Could something have happened for the other side to lose contact? Or were you actually dumped?��


    Gu Qiange subconsciously clenched his hands, but still didn��t answer. �CIt would have been better if the little guy had dumped him, he could at the very least, still be able to personally see the other in the real world, and be able to hold his hand in person.


    But Feng Wenlong had been totally dumbfounded.


    The person, whose able to move Gu Qiange, this guy with worrying EQ, and dump him even with this male god level of his, is simply<strong> so fu*king awesome</strong>!!


    Nevertheless, the very awesome Shen Tong in Feng Wenlong��s eyes, had encountered another obstacle on his way back to Gu Qiange.


    The rain that had stopped in the early morning had actually started to fall again at this time, so the Physical Education ss of the second year were also changed to an individual study period. Truth be told, the rain wasn��t heavy at all, but any degree of rainfall at this moment was like an artillery shell to Shen Tong��s perspective. The tiny body had even suffered from a slight shock because of that huge impact. He easily picked a small flower and ced it atop his head to act as an umbre, then ran all the way back to the ce where he had jumped out the window before with his tiny legs. But the window sill looked so high above from his standpoint. Jumping down was easy, but climbing up was somewhat difficult. So he could only crouch down at the foot of the wall in depression. He wrung his soaking long hair and traditional robe with his small hands, while looking up in great contemtion.


    How on earth can I jump back onto the window sill above in order to return to Gu Qiange��s school desk?


    As Shen Tong was bitterly thinking, he suddenly discovered that his body had lightened. His entire body had unexpectedly started to rise to the air a little bit!!


    This kind of feeling was simr to growing a pair of wings on his back. He subconsciously moved the demon energy in his body and conducted a few manual movements. He didn��t find any abnormalities, on the contrary, he realized that he was able to manipte those intangible wings on his back, and had roughly grasped some skills needed to move in the air.


    It seems to be capable of elerating, turning, and temporarily hover in the air for a few minutes��..


    ��Ding�C,�� The system��s notification sounded at this time: ��Congrattions to the host for discovering the Basic skill 1: [<strong>Why not fly to the sky?</strong>] using this skill can activate the use of intangible wings to fly and perform various flying feats, but is only limited to three uses per day.��


    Shen Tong felt a moment of embarrassment because of the skill��s name, but the feeling of freely soaring in the sky made him quickly forget all the unpleasantness, following this, he immediately flew to the window, and finally caught a clear view of the side profile of Gu Qiange��s face who was dazedly staring at his mobile phone.


    The left half of the sliding window had already been closed. Only a 10 cm gap was left on the right half of the sliding window. But this narrow gap was more than enough in Shen Tong��s case. He then dexterously flew into the room through that open gap.


    This was the first time he flew after all, so Shen Tong would still be somewhat technically unskilled. Maybe he was too anxious and had abruptly rushed to put on the breaks, he actually began to fall face down the instant he entered the room.


    Fortunately, Gu Qiange��s seat was located right next to the window, so the area Shen Tong was falling face down was right next to the foot of Gu Qiange��s desk. Upon seeing something fall from the corner of his eye, Gu Qiange subconsciously extended his hand to catch it, just in time to catch the falling and soaking wet little guy right at the center of his palm.

 Chapter 112.1

    Chapter 112: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 6 (part 1 of 4)


    After all, in Shen Tong��s current standing, even a very low altitude can also be seen as high. He immediately felt a bit of pain caused by the fall, as well as dizziness because of the weightlessness.


    Fortunately, he fell down on his bottom and not on his face, otherwise, it would have been even more tragic. He couldn��t help but reach out to cover his aching bottom, while simultaneously raising his head to look upwards.


    Then subsequently came in direct contact with Gu Qiange��s gaze.


    That split second Gu Qiange��s eyes came in contact with the little person, he only felt his heart tremble all of a sudden, and seemed to forget how to breath. Aftering out from the mobile phone, Shen Tong no longer looked like a Q version, but of his original appearance. But with his proportions scaled down several times. Although he looks more exquisite and beautiful than the Q version, there would essentially be some differences with his appearance for sure. But Gu Qiange was still able to recognize him with just a single nce.


    The great top student��s good looks was still in between that of a teenager and an adult, with each line tightly stretched, looking cold and unreasonable. But only he was aware that this was actually due to nervousness and ecstasy.


    He had still been looking into the program on how to make the little guy return in his mobile phone a while ago, and had even wildly imagined that maybe he could only break into the dimensional wall in order to meet the little guy once he dies. But now, the little guy had already appeared before him as if some kind of miracle, and had fallen right at the center of his palm. For Gu Qiange, everything in front of him was just like their first encounter in theputer. That tiny little figure also fell head first from out the gift box to the bottom of the screen like this, and appeared to have suffered from the fall. Reaching his tiny hands to cover his bottom, with an aggrieved look on that pair ofrge eyes as if he was about to cry.


    In reality, the reason why Shen Tong��s eyes always looks teary in general was only because his eyes were very limpid and glittery. Gu Qiange felt so emotional and could no longer control himself. The originally ice-cold eyes were filled with a little bit of gentleness and affection. The parched heart in his chest was just like being refilled with clear spring water. He softly spoke: ������Tong Tong?��


    He had long passed the period of voice change, his maic voice suppressed his nearly uncontroble emotions. It took a great deal of effort for him to keep his voice from shaking and sounding too cautious.


    Shen Tong wasn��t aware of Gu Qiange��s anxiety, but felt somewhat terrified by the other��s gaze that seemed to be capable of nailing him in ce, that he subconsciously opened his mouth to speak: ��I-������


    But just as he had spoken a word, his line of sight suddenly went dark. Both of his eyes werepletely covered by some unknown thing.


    It turned out, that the tiny flower, he ce atop his head to act as an umbre, had fallen.


    Because of it��s weight being lighter than him, so it fell a few beats slower than him, which happened to unexpectedlynd on his face at this moment.


    With the sudden smack, the steamed bun-like face had unexpectedly beenpletely covered.


    The little person had clearly been unable to momentarily react when he had been covered. Only after a short while had passed did he raise his hand to try taking the flower off. However, because both the little flower and the little person had beenpletely drenched by the rain before, so the drenched petals clung tightly to his skin. His pulling actions was also ineffective, as he couldn��t manage to pull it off for even a bit.


    It could be said to be something like a show of affection by sticking to his face. Sticking to your face like spring sludge, in addition toically sticking to your face. But at this moment, Shen Tong was simply feeling quite ashamed with having a small flower sticking on his face. The more anxious he became, the more difficult it was for him to pull it off.


    But Gu Qiange had promptly reacted and pinched the flower��s stem, helping him take off the entire flower. Although Gu Qiange��s actions were very gentle, and the petals were also very soft, but both of the little person��s cheeks still had a very slight tinge of red irritation marks.


    Shen Tong didn��t feel even the slightest bit of pain, but only a little itch. But Gu Qiange couldn��t help feeling distressed, and didn��t dare to touch it with his hand. He only felt that the little person��s skin was simply just like of a newborn baby, and was even more delicate than a baby. Fully corroborating with that idiomatic expression of being broken with the slightest wind. Making him extremely nervous that a careless touch could break it.


    Holding Shen Tong at the center of his palm, made Gu Qiange feel as if he��s holding his entire world in the cup of his hands even more. The weight was obviously very light, but it <strong>felt like a</strong><strong>thousand jin*</strong> his perspective. This time, he called unto him in an affirmative but gentle voice: ��Tong Tong.��


    *very important


    The hands of the great top student was big and warm, making Shen Tong, who sat at the center of his palm, feel safe and secure. He gently blinked, his dainty appearance gave an impression of a very well-behaved child. Gu Qiange spoke once more: ��Did you get hurt from the fall just now?��


    ��It doesn��t hurt much,�� The little person ced his hands on his bottom once more and rubbed it, ������uhn, just a little bit.��


    The crisp and adorably gentle, soft sounding voice seems to sound more adorable than when he was still inside the mobile phone. Making Gu Qiange feel like his heart was being pawed at by a kitten, that he couldn��t help but take a glimpse at the little guy��s little bottom, while firmly repressing his urge to touch.

 Chapter 112.2

    Chapter 112: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 6 (part 2 of 4)


    Even though there was a little flower acting as a ��small umbre��, a greater portion of Shen Tong��s body had still been drenched by the rain, that even his long hair was dripping with water. Gu Qiange used his only free hand to take out a soft tissue, which was folded to a square shape. He then ced it on the table, while lowering his right hand that has been holding the little person on top the table.


    Shen Tong promptly jumped out of Gu Qiange��s hand and on to the tissue paper, to wipe the water off his body.


    The little person was first seenying on his stomach atop the tissue paper, then rolled on his back, as he started rubbing against it. In the end, he even moved to roll over two times just like a Japanese dumpling, right until almost all the water on his body on his body had been absorbed by the tissue, only then was he satisfied enough to stop.


    The great top student, who had been blown away by the cuteness couldn��t help but put a quirk on his mouth.


    It was still raining outside, but Gu Qiange��s heart has be as bright and clear as a sunny day, the expression on his face was like being basked in sunshine. His delight hasn��t reduced yet. There were still a lot of questions waiting to be answered as well, but now wasn��t the time to ask such questions. Especially since the appearance of the other in reality before his very own eyes was much more important than anything.


    Because of being barefooted, the little guy��s delicate tiny feet were coated with a whole lot of gray dust. Gu Qiange couldn��t resist but reach a hand out and provided a slight assistance in wiping his feet clean in the end.


    His gentle actions was just like handling a very delicately carved snow doll jade.There was even the feeling of not daring to breath, as if a bit of carelessness will cause it to melt into nothingness. Gu Qiange currently had the attitude that was really like<strong> wanting to put him in his mouth but was worried of melting it, and wanting to hold it in his palm but fear of breaking it*. </strong>However, that pair of tiny feet were really as fair as snow. The skin on his instep felt warm and tender to touch, the soles of his feet were exceptionally supple and smooth as well.


    *metaphor usually used to describe a parent��s love towards their children.


    Just like the expression of the sparrow may be small but all its vital organs are there. Although the little guy��s feet were tiny, but the toes as well as nails were equally present. The exquisite and delicate toes were just like of a meek little bunny, which would slightly curl up in surprise when touched, that especially evokes affection. The very tiny toenails were equally adorable. The shiny luster were like tiny pearls, with barely discernible pale white half-moons, that were also like 10 small pink petals.


    Watching theteral view of the other��s face, who��s diligently helping him wipe his foot clean with a lowered head, made Shen Tong��s favorable impression on him slightly increase a bit. He then softly voiced out to Gu Qiange: ��I��m hungry.��


    But they were still currently inside the ssroom. Gu Qiange couldn��t help but frown as he concernedly asked: ��Are you very hungry? There��s still the next ss of biology before dismissal. Can you still hold out just a moment longer?��


    In ordance to Shen Tong��s cultivation base, not being able to eat wasn��t a big deal at all. So even if he gets hungry, he would still be able to bear with it. So he touched his little belly, and obediently nodded, ��Okay.��


    However, Gu Qiange felt profusely conscience-stricken. For fear that the little guy will feel wronged, he fished out a small tin box from within his drawer, and asked: ��Does Tong Tong want to eat this?��


    Shen Tong raised his eyes to look over, only then did he see that it was a small box of candy. Printed with a pair of little cartoon milk cows and a few English letters on top. A single nce could determine that this is an imported high-end candy.


    The ss bell had already rung, so there was no problem for Gu Qiange to take out the small box of candy. The surrounding students could feel the thick and terrifying low pressure exuding from Gu Qiange��s body since afternoon. So even after the ss ended, no one still dared to approach him. Even Wei Chuchu wouldn��t dare approach him when he was in a bad mood, for fear of provoking a disaster.


    Because the high school students of all year levels had once seen the appearance of Gu Qiange angrily beating someone. This happened during the school��s basketballpetition, which urred after the two team members of their ss had consecutively suffered injuries by the opponent��s malicious actions and had to leave the court. Gu Qiange directly threw down the ball, and beat up that person with his fist.


    That person immediately saw blood, which immediately triggered a one-vs-four team battle. Although Gu Qiange had also sustained injuries, but the injuries of the other four people were more severe. One of them was the bureau chief��s son. As a result, one of father Gu��s assistant made a special trip to handle this matter. Father Gu, was the most outstanding scientist in the field of nuclear fusion energy, in addition to having received two consecutive national awards. It was already clear on <strong>who was heavy or light*</strong> between the director of forest bureau and a national level scientist.


    *important and not.

 Chapter 112.3

    Chapter 112: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 6 (part 3 of 4)


    Gu Qiange always had a habit of carrying candies with him, which he would eat whenever he encounters difficulties in solving problems or gets bored from listening in ss. Sweetness could be said to be one of his shameful interest, the other one would be his fondness of cute things.


    But Gu Qiange has always been strong and fierce, in addition to having the male chauvinism of a tough guy. This interest could be said to be very contradictory in regards to his character. Even he had formerly been annoyed by this, so much so that he had even anonymously sought for advice on the inte.


    Of course, the great top student had a very picky taste, the sweets he consumes could only be of this brand as well, not to mention on those cute things that could catch his attention. The adorable things he liked since a young age were even sparser, the figures could only go from Tony Tony Chopper, Tetsuya #2, and a few certain sprightly anime characters. In addition to the small personally hand-stitched tiger stuff toy he safeguarded since childhood which was given to him by his maternal grandmother, due to his inability to raise a kitty due to his allergy with cat furs, as well as a whole row of limited Q edition figures disyed in the bookcase.


    <strong>Tony Tony Chopper</strong>


    <strong>Tetsuya #2</strong>


    Fortunately, most of the online replies were positive. Some stated that sweets and cute things were not only for women to enjoy, some expressed that men who likes cute things shows that he treats feelings more seriously and has a childlike innocence. It was alsomented that men who likes eating sweets would not only feel a stronger attachment to life at home and know how to take care of their partner, but would also have a very strong possessiveness towards their partner. Such minor things can easily catch fire, but would fortunately quickly fade away as well, and would never linger in the heart.


    Thinking of the word partner, Gu Qiange couldn��t help but look at the little person, who was standing on the eraser while trying hard to grab the edge of the small box to have a look. The various color of candies were reflected on the bright eyes of the little person, dying his ck and white eyes with bright colors.


    Gu Qiange has now gained a clearer understanding towards his feelings for the little guy. The human heart will never be contented, the greater the fondness, the greater the desire. He had already began to imagine the future in when the other can look back at him with the same tender gaze, can call his name with overflowing affection, and tell him the words of I also like you in a soft voice.


    He even greedily imagined that the little guy would one day obtain the height of a normal person. Although knowing perfectly well that the ability of the other toe to reality from the virtual world was already an unimaginable miracle. He still couldn��t help but raise a bit of expectations. Turning into a normal person, the little guy must certainly be as cute and lovely as now. He would also be able to walk side by side and hand in hand with him inside the campus, it would also be possible to have a deep and sweet kiss with him, as well as be able to hug him when sleeping together��..


    ��I want that one.��


    A soft voice voice interrupted Gu Qiange��s wandering thoughts. Only to see that the little person, who had tilted his head as he seriously thought of a decision for quite some time, finally pointed his tiny finger towards the small red watermelon vored candy drop.


    Gu Qiange noticed that even though he pointed towards this piece, his eyes would cast a reluctant look to that yellow tangerine vored piece from time to time. Making him unable to hold back a slightughter in spite of himself as he took both pieces out and ced it in front of him.


    The little person immediately narrowed his eyes in satisfaction. However, the diameter of a single candy drop which was about 2 to 3 centimeters was unfortunately a bit too big for his size. So, there was no way he could hold both pieces at the same time. He finally decided to hold that red watermelon vored piece first, which proportionally looks just like a normal person holding onto arge watermelon. After tearing off that thinyer of protective paper covering the candy, he then stuck out his tongue and began to lick it carefully.


    The sweet and rich fruity taste filled his lips and teeth, making him subconsciously reveal a smile sweeter than candy.


    Shen Tong only did the mostmon behaviour in a casual manner, but was unaware on how fascinated the great top student who saw him smile for the first time became. His brain had even heated up due to being overstimted by this smile, so much so that he even boldly reached out and touched the hair on the other��s forehead.


    He only felt that the hair was so soft with this light touch. The more he touched, the greater his desire to touch grew.


    So, taking advantage of the time when the little guy was fully concentrated in eating, his fingers stealthily touched the shoulder, and the hair ends. Touching here and touching there.


    As expected, his entire body was soft! Really soft!


    Gu Qiange simply couldn��t stop himself, even his ears showed a hint of redness. He hadn��t even noticed when that the biology teacher brought the quiz papers in ss.


    This subject period has a quiz. Upon hearing the word quiz, the student of entire ss immediately wailed in sorrow, aside from the great top student who was feeling very satisfied. Because having quizzes meant that once he��s able to hand in the paper in advance, he can then get out a bit earlier and take the little guy out to have an evening meal.


    The quiz papers were passed one by one from the front row to the back. Shen Tong, who was sitting in a wedge between a pencil case and a stack of books, was covered so tightly, and wentpletely unnoticed by anyone.


    After receiving the quiz papers, the great top student quickly scanned it from start to end. There were a total of 40 multiple-choice questions and four major questions. Aside from the second to thest major question, the rest of the topics weremon and basic questions, and wasn��t even a bit difficult at all. So, the 40 multiple-choice questions werepleted in as short as 10 minutes. The next 10 minutes were also spent inpleting the 3 major questions, so he finally only had to look into the second to thest question.


    On the topic, a diagram drawing of the human body��s reflex pattern was marked with various sequence numbers, which requires the analysis of the distribution and principle of the charge on the inside and outside the cell membrane when the nerve fibers receive stimtion, and to figure out the resting value of the electric potential ording to the known conditions.


    Shen Tong took a glimpse at the quiz paper as well. As an all-round Desktop Pet that has a built-in encyclopedia and the capability to answer scientific questions, after he read the topic��s question, the calcting method indescribably appeared in his mind without warning, as if a search engine had been ced in his brain, the search results whooshed out at once.


    He himself was also feeling a bit surprised, that he subconsciously read out the result: ��The resting potential is mainly determined by the K+ equilibrium potential. The equation can be used to directly calcte the potential value of the ion at any concentration gradient. The form is E=61log(Co/Ci).��..��


    ��Ding�C,�� As soon as he had finished reading, the system��s notification immediately sounded once again: ��Congrattions to the host for finally having discovered the Basic skill 2: [Telepathy], this basic skill enables the Desktop Pet tomunicate with the owner using brain waves, and be able to sense the owner��s mood fluctuations, geographic location, health index, and life safety during critical situations.��


    Shen Tong only found out that the calction method he had just read a while ago was not through his mouth, but in his mind. But Gu Qiange, who heard the entire thing, didn��t hesitate a bit and praised him in the same manner through his mind: ��Well, Tong Tong is really great.��


    At that moment when an inexplicable voice sounded in his mind, Gu Qiange had inevitably panicked for a short while. But immediately calmed down after he realized that it was Shen Tong��s voice, and felt somewhat proud with the little guy��s ability instead.


    In fact, the great top student had also thought of this form, but thisputation was beyond the scope of the sybus. Moreover, the real intention of the topic was to make use of the form avable in the book toe up with the answer. The calction process was very cumbersome, and was far less urate and fast than what Shen Tong read out.


    But he happened to see the sight of the little guy holding onto an enormous piece of candy in his arms while reading the form with a serious expression the moment he lifted his gaze. The tender little white face was stained by the red watermelon vored syrup, the two tiny hands were alsopletely sticky, which was simply a cute contrast.


    Gu Qiange swiftly helped the other eat that piece of candy drop which he wouldn��t be able to finish eating in a day, by taking it and throwing it into his mouth without a hint of disgust or trouble. The calction for that question was swiftlypleted as well. The great top student took a total of half an hour to hand in the quiz paper, refreshing the cognition of the students in the entire ss once again. Then directly took a taxi home as soon as he packed his things out the ssroom.

 Chapter 112.4

    Chapter 112: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 6 (part 4 of 4)


    The rain outside had almost stopped. Shen Tong was ced in Gu Qainge��s right side pocket, his tiny hands grasped the edge of the pocket, leaving only half of his tiny head exposed to be able to look out.


    Maybe due to Gu Qiange��s pocket being very warm, or perhaps the music in the taxi was too melodious, or maybe it was also due to weariness of all the activities today, the little guy had actually managed to slowly doze off in this clutching the pocket type of posture.


    Gu Qiange, who only saw the hairy little head bob like a chick pecking on rice, couldn��t help but intently stare at him while subconsciously slowing down his breathing, as his eyes became filled with more and more warmth.


    Then unwittingly reached his destination atst.


    As soon as the car door was opened, Shen Tong was shocked by the st of cold wind on his face, and immediately moved. Rubbing his eyes with his tiny hand, while trying hard to clear his mind. The Gu��s house was still empty. Gu Qiange, who had long been used to the absence of his parents in his daily life for a very long time, directly took out the door��s key from his schoolbag, then headed to the dining area withrge strides after going in.


    Aside from the allocated housekeeper whose in charge of sweeping and cleaning the house, there was also an aunt whose specially responsible for making meals, who would prepare the food before Gu Qiange gets out from school, then ce it in a heat instion box everyday. Upon opening the box, the aroma of the food immediately spread. Gu Qiange then asked Shen Tong: ��What does Tong Tong like to eat?��


    The little person��s delicate and lovely little nose moved towards the aroma��s direction, as the pair ofrge round eyes opened and tried to catch a glimpse of the dishes, ��What��s avable?��


    ��There are red braised pork, fried m with sauce, honeyed yam, in addition to tofu soup������ Gu Qiange carefully ced the little person on top the dining table, ��Aunt Liu has a very superb craftsmanship, how about having a taste of everything?��


    ��Ok.�� The little person immediately nodded, then walked back and forth around the dishes in a surveyor like manner, before finallying to a stop at the edge of the red braised pork dish. He then grasped the edge of the dish in an attempt to grab the meat.


    But was stopped by Gu Qiange: ��Tong Tong be good, wait for a moment, ok? Wash your hands first.��


    The little hands and face of the little guy were still stained with the syrup of the candy he had previously eaten. Gu Qiange took out a new soft wet towel, with the intention of helping him clean up. But things like this candy syrup was very sticky, and the little guy��s skin was delicate. Gu Qiange was very reluctant to exert force and was unable to wipe it off even after a long time.


    So he suggested: ��How about just taking a bath?��


    Today was just the beginning of winter, so it won��t be cold even when the air conditioner in the house was turned on. The great top student found a rtively small bowl, which he filled with warm water. He also took a small t pill box which was suitable for the other to use as a stepping board.


    ��Do you need help?��


    ��No need.�� The little person rejected very bluntly, then stepped on the ��stepping board�� to hold the edge of the bowl, as he reached out his hand to test the water��s temperature in the bowl. After feeling that the temperature was just right, he seriouslymand: ��Turn around, you��re not allowed to peek.��


    Gu Qiange, who��s even quite fond of the adorably serious expression of the other side, could only listen to hismand, even though his heart was very itchy, that he couldn��t help wishing to grow an eye on his back.


    After seeing the other side had honestly turned his back on him, only then did Shen Tong put his white traditional robe into the system��s storage through his thoughts. He then proceeded to cling onto the edge of the bowl to crawl up.


    But the bowl��s wall was so slippery, that he was unable find an area to exert force on. He strived hard for a very long time without sess. Gu Qiange who hadn��t heard the sound of water really couldn��t help but take a quick peek at the back, and immediately saw the sight of the little person hanging at the edge of the bowl along with his delicate white butt, the adorably tiny feet dangled in the air, as he huffed and puffed while trying to flip over into the bowl.


    But the more important thing was, that perky little butt was bare.


    In spite of this small butt being only a little bit bigger, but this actually managed to let Gu Qiange have a nosebleed that he even subconsciously rubbed his nose. He immediately tried to keep hisposure, and carefully reached out to support the little person��s feet, to help send him up.


    Shen Tong finally seeded in jumping into the water with Gu Qiange��s help, and immediately hummed out in satisfaction because of thefortable water temperature.


    Only then did he remember to get angry, as he immediately set his little body upright with a ssh and pointed to Gu Qiange as he fumed in anger: ��Haven��t I said not to peek? Who allowed you to turn around?!��


    But was unaware that when he looked up and raised his hand, the two little pink spots on his chest werepletely brought to view. The only difference was, the mini Tong, which was hidden underneath the long hair and water ripples which couldn��t be seen.


    Those two tiny spots soaked in hot water seemed more delectable, brighter and extremely attractive. Which made Gu Qiange not only fail to reply to the other��s questioning, but also continued to stare at him fixedly, with a practically heated gaze.

 Chapter 113.1

    Chapter 113: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 7 (part 1 of 3)


    In order to have an even clearer view, Gu Qiange couldn��t help but move closer and closer like a fool. After moving closer, those long flutteringshes of the little person could be clearly seen, fluttering like a little fan when he blinks. Making waves and waves of ripples in his heart; the little white face was tinged with a little bit of redness, which quickly spread to the tip of his ears.


    For Shen Tong, this waspletely because of embarrassment and anger. But in Gu Qiange��s perspective, this was apletely flirtatious expression which bewilders people.


    The bottom of Gu Qiange��s eyes grew darker and darker, his Adam��s apple had even rolled a bit. So much so that he even wanted to ce a gentle kiss on the delicate, flushed and plump earlobes of the other, and give it a lick.


    Unfortunately, the little guy was just too small, so he could only look but not eat. But looking at his bare little body, the great top student with a splendidly high IQ could easily outline the erged appearance of the other side as an ordinary human. Just a bit of fantasizing had even made him hard, nearly causing his nose to bleed. His gaze also grew more tant, which had almost no difference from an eye rape.


    The little guy who was being offended got angry.


    Although his height had shrunk, but his temper didn��t follow this reduction. The consequence of his anger was fairly serious. Not only did he refuse to say anything to Gu Qiange, he even didn��t want to eat anymore. The person turned his butt to Gu Qiange, with tightly pursed lips, and his tiny chin held up high, with a ��refusing to acknowledge others�� look.


    Of course, Gu Qiange had very willingly coaxed him with a gentle voice: ��Tong Tong, don��t be angry alright? I waspletely at fault, I apologize������


    But the little head only twisted a bit farther, obviously expressing a ��snort��.


    ��I was wrong,�� Gu Qiange went around half a circle, then leaned closer to the face of Shen Tong and continued to coax: ��I didn��t mean it. Can you forgive me just this once? I will never take a peek next time������


    Shen Tong couldn��t help but retort: ��You also said this words thest time!�� He was naturally referring to that time inside theputer, ��Humph! I won��t believe you anymore!��


    The great top student, who had been found out, touched his nose, and decided to switch his strategy. He <strong>picked up*</strong> a piece of red braised pork and ced it in his mouth, then deliberately praised it while eating: ��This is indeed aunt Liu��s best dish. I wonder if she��ll cook it again next time, �CDo you really not want to have a taste?��


    *using chopsticks


    Shen Tong strove to suppress his desire to eat, and didn��t bow down to the forces of evil.


    So, Gu Qiange ate two more pieces, and pretended to speak to himself: ��This meat is really special, alternately fat and lean, melts in the mouth. Fragrant yet not greasy������


    The little guy who had long wanted to eat the red braised pork even before bathing still refused to say a word. But having listened to that tempting descriptions of Gu Qiange, had nevertheless made him stealthily sniff the aroma in the air, and had unknowingly shifted a bit to the direction of the red braised pork.


    Gu Qiange couldn��t resist from quirking his lips from this cuteness. He then continued his efforts and picked up the fourth piece, ��Since you aren��t going to eat, then I guess I should just go ahead and eat all of it then?��


    The little person with a very unyielding character clenched his tiny hands and continued to painstakingly restrain himself, as Gu Qainge continued to eat. Not only was the meat on this te very fragrant, but it was also ted very exquisitely. The pieces were neatly arranged in a square shape formation and waspletely soaked in thick sauce with cucumber strips on top. But in just a blink of eye, more than half of the ��square shape formation�� had already been broken apart by Gu Qiange.


    The little person really couldn��t bear it anymore, his limpid eyes widened just like having seen something very astonishing. He grabbed the edge of the dish while looking at the ��square shape formation�� that was swiftly being eaten clean, then also looked at Gu Qiange who was devouring it with a gaze full of condemnation.


    That cruel scoundrel was really going to quickly eat up all the meat!!


    In spite of this, Gu Qiange didn��t change his face and picked up another piece, causing the little guy to widen his eyes even more, and puff up his cheeks as well. Seeing Gu Qiange stretch out his chopsticks once more,pletely made him unable to restrain himself, as he blurted out: ��Don��t eat anymore!��


    The clear and loud voice sounded even more pleasant in such a quiet night, but the mean intentioned great top student feigned ignorance as he asked: ��What��s wrong? Since Tong Tong doesn��t want to eat, then I have no choice but to go and eat it, �COtherwise, wasting this kind of fine dish would be such a pity.��


    ��Who says I don��t want to eat?�� The little person��s inhaled the aroma with his little nose once more, and fiercely red at Gu Qiange. Unfortunately those pair of eyes were somewhat misty due to just having finished his bath, and looked just like a child throwing a tantrum on the surface instead. He then haughtily lifted his chin, trying to express his contempt to the other by looking from above, and said: ��I still want each type of dish!��


    But unfortunately, Gu Qiange��s current form was really too tall from his point of view, that he had no choice but to give up his act of raising his chin. Gu Qiange, on the other hand, quickly ced a new te he found before him. Giving him arge helping of rice and each type of dish, cing it on his te one after another.


    The little guy immediately reached his hands towards the food on the te, but soon encountered another problem.


    The te was quite huge, but his tiny hands were short. He reached out a few times, but was still unable to reach. He immediately felt anxious, and subconsciously called out: ��Gu Qiange������


    The soft sounding voice had unexpectedly disrupted Gu Qiange heart, making it skip several beats.


    The great top student only managed to regain his senses after several seconds. But there was basically no miniature te that the little guy could use at this moment, even if there was, it would have also been impossible for it to hold any type of food. So he simply used his fingers to ��carry�� the little guy up in order to ce him at the center of the te.


    In spite of his movements being very gentle, but the strength of a normal person would still be unbearable for a little person that was only as big as an index finger. On top of being suddenly picked up, which made him subconsciously resist and struggle. The little guy rub his arm and cried out in protest: ���Cyou hurt me!��


    Hearing a bit of hoarseness in the soft sounding voice, pained Gu Qiange��s heart, that he couldn��t help but worriedly ask: ��Where does it hurt? Quick, let me see������


    �����R��Q��You��re a bad person. You were deliberately going to eat up all the meat!��


    ��Let me see your arm alright?��


    ��No!��


    ��Let me see.��


    ��Don��t want to! Don��t want to!��


    ��Be good Tong Tong, let me have a look.��


    ��Stay away from me, g<strong>o where the temperature is cool and stay there*</strong>!��


    *sarcastic way of saying: Go away and get lost


    ��It��s cooler by your side ah,�� Gu Qiange gently smiled, ��Be good, let me see if there��s anything wrong.��


    Shen Tong eventually rolled up his sleeves to let Gu Qiange have a look on the pinch marks left on his arm. Gu Qiange heartachingly applied a bit of home remedy ointment, then diverted his attention with food, ��Hurry up and eat, it won��t hurt after eating.��


    The little person pouted and let out another snort.


    Unfortunately, against such a tender sounding voice like his, the snort that came out from his mouth only sounded unspeakably adorable, and was even just like a child acting coquettish.

 Chapter 113.2

    Chapter 113: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 7 (part 2 of 3)


    But in confronting the displeased and puffy little guy, the tenacious Gu Qiange seemed to like this even more, and continued to coax him to eat in an even gentler tone, with the same attitude when coaxing a child, ��Oh! This yam is also quite delicious. It��ll turn cold if you don��t eat. Tong Tong should quickly have a taste.��


    Shen Tong was already standing barefooted on the te of food. As he had just taken a bath a moment ago, so his whole body was very clean. The traditional robe provided by the system would never be stained with dirt as well. That being the case, he then reached out his tiny hands and scooped up a bit of the yam��s syrup, and ced it in his mouth for a taste.


    The sweet taste immediately made his eyes brighten.


    ��It��ll turn cold if you don��t eat, right?������ The little guy gulped, reiterating Gu Qiange��s word without omission at once. He immediately forgot his previous dissatisfaction, and was solely preupied in reaching out to all the viands in the te with earnest.


    Shen Tong��s character was very easy to satisfy just like this. Even when he get��s angry, he��ll also be fine soon. He would never pester or be unforgiving at all, let alone act proud and wait to be spoilt.


    This was also the part Han Ying loves the most in him. Even if the youth will asionally have a <strong>hard mouth*</strong>, but his heart will always be soft, just like a piece of sweet, warm and temptingly addictive marshmallow. Although he appears muddle-headed on the outside, but it really was just the case of great intelligence that may appear as stupidity. There were also quite a lot of things he doesn��t bother to understand, and don��t wish to argue about.


    *tsundere?


    But the little guy had encountered another problem yet again.


    Because no matter which choice it was, all of which were too big for him. He walked around the red braised pork with his small and short legs, but was actually unable to find any ce to start biting from.


    Gu Qiange, who had finally noticed this bit of detail, helped him cut the pieces of meat to as small as possible. He then strode in the kitchen afterwards, and tried to find him something that could be used as tableware.


    Unfortunately, he was unable to find anything after rummaging for a long time. So, the great top student decided to use a small clean sheet of aluminum foil and personally shape it into a spoon and fork for the little guy to use. But became stunned the moment he returned, and couldn��t help from quirking his lips in amusement.


    The little person could be seen stationed at the center of the te. On the left side was the yam, in front was the red braised pork, on the right side was a small mound of white rice, at the back was the m, which were all sizeable than him. He tore off a small piece of pork with his hand to bite for a moment, then nibble on the rice grain which he held on his hand for a while, thenp on the piece of yam he held in the next moment. The little guy was very small, but was awfully busy in eating till his mouth had been fully smeared by vegetable oil. It seems that the bath just a while ago had been all for naught as well.


    ��Is it delicious?��


    The little guy nodded, and looked very happy, with fine sweating out from the tip of his tiny nose.


    Under the illumination of the lights, the little person��s skin appeared more lustrous and beautiful. Gu Qiange happily apanied him for a while, only to suddenly realize that the time had quickly flown by the moment he looked down on his wristwatch. Just eating dinner had already used up more than an hour.


    Shen Tong ended up eating food which was much greater than his body��s capacity, and also felt something a bit off with him. Although he would feel full while eating, but so long as he stops and rests for a little while, he will soon feel unsatisfied again. As a result, he continued to heedlessly eat, due to his inability to restrain his mouth in the face of such fine dishes, eating up to half of the food in this te which Gu Qiange had given him.


    Shen Tong couldn��t help but touch his tiny belly. Even though there was a bit of bulge, but this didn��t reach up to the bursting point at all. He also had no idea where all the food he had eaten had gone to.


    His stomach shouldn��t have be a bottomless pit, right? Does this mean that it would be alright for him to eat a lot more food in the future?


    As Shen Tong was still brooding over this matter, Gu Qiange, on the other hand, had still taken out a piece of pudding to give him as dessert after the meal. The appetizing color and luster inevitably made him delighted.


    So, the little person, who had already eaten a lot became high spirited as he aimed his gaze at the pudding. Huffing and puffing as he held onto that cup of pudding which was several timesrger than him, and almost couldn��t wait as Gu Qiange scooped out a portion with a tiny spoon to feed him, he immediately groaned as soon as it was ced in his mouth.


    Facts have proven that not only does the great top student have excellent grades, his handiwork was also first-ss. Not only was the tiny spoon he had made exquisite and beautiful, it was alsofortable to use, making the user, Shen Tong very satisfied, and unwittingly finish eating the whole cup of pudding.


    Only after feeling that his stomach had slightly reached the bursting point, did he slump on the table without any intention of moving. Worried thatying on the table after having just eaten his fill might be bad for the stomach. So, Gu Qiange said as he helped him wipe his tiny mouth and hands clean: ��Let��s go take a walk outside to aid digestion, alright?��


    On the street at nightfall, the road had beenpletely washed clean by the rain, and all the streetlights were lit. When Gu Qiange went out, Shen Tong had naturally been ced in Gu Qiange��s pocket once more, and only exposed half of his tiny head in order to see outside.


    His shining ck eyes constantly ncing left and right was simr to a child who had managed to step out for the first time. The colorful and bright neon lights brought out a radiant cascade on his pupils. And Gu Qiange, who very rarely goes out for a leisurely stroll, had an unspeakably rxed and cheerful mood.


    Walking all the way up to the nearby park. A fountain shimmering with hazy radiance under the illumination of the bright lights could be seen at the middle. There were a lot of elderly people taking their dogs for a stroll in the public square, little kids who refuses to go home and were still running around all over the ce to y games, and closely cuddling young couples. This scene made Gu Qiange subconsciously looked down to the little guy in his pocket, as he couldn��t help but give rise to an illusory thought of an old married coupleing out for a walk.


    He then immediately began to imagine the prospect of him being able to walk hand in hand with the little guy till old age. Such a delightful scene could make him reveal a smile in his dreams.

 Chapter 113.3

    Chapter 113: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 7 (part 3 of 3)


    On the way back, a few fruit stalls that were opened in twos and threes could be seen along the street. Gu Qiange stopped in front of one of the fruit stalls and quietly asked Shen Tong which fruit he wanted to eat.


    Shen Tong looked at the pomelo in front of him which seemed to be full of life after being drizzled by rainwater, looking very tender with vibrant yellow luster, that he couldn��t help but nce at it for several more times. Gu Qiange, who noticed his line of sight stop at the pomelo, immediately chose the much sweeter one ording to the words of the store owner, and brought it home to eat.


    <strong>Pomelo</strong>


    The great top student didn��t even log on to his daily online games, but just sat with his sleeves rolled up and concentrated on peeling the oriental grapefruit for the little guy. Peeling a pomelo also requires skill. He used the paring knife to lightly score the middle of the pomelo, then following the score, he scraped the inside of the pomelo skin with the knife. Later he held both ends with his hands and twisted them lightly, separating the rind bit by bit.


    *rind: outeryer of citrus


    The slender and beautiful fingers of Gu Qiange, also made the action of peeling a pomelo fruit very pleasing to the eye. The citrus�� inner paper-like covering was soon quickly separated from the pith. Then soon after began to peel away the citrus�� paper-likeyer of the pulp��s covering.


    *pith: spongy stuff separating the rind and paper-likeyer covering the pulp.


    Thisyer of the fruit requires a tremendous patience, since the pulp is very prone to breakage. After having finished peeling apletely intact segment, Gu Qiange immediately ced it in front of Shen Tong. Shen Tong bit a mouthful, then couldn��t help but slightly narrow his eyes after realizing that it was really very sweet.


    The night had grown deep, Gu Qiange, on that side, had also just finished peeling the entire pomelo, Shen Tong, on this side, had fallen asleep unwittingly, with a smooth and even breath. The very tiny face was flushed, exuding an especially delicate feeling. The small bodyid there motionlessly, and was in a very deep sleep, that he didn��t even wake up when he was carefully transferred to the bed by Gu Qiange.


    But the way he sleeps was just like of a child as well, with slightly pursed lips, as if the expectations were not met by the guardians, and still seems to be negotiating in the dream.


    Gu Qiange sleeps in a <strong>double bed*</strong>. He ced the little guy on top a pillow at the side, then quickly covered him with a small nnel to protect him against the cold. After switching the lights off, Gu Qiange continued to fondly gaze at Shen Tong in the darkness for a while. Then went to sleep with confidence after confirming that he would not be pressed by him.


    *full size bed


    But Shen Tong had blearily woken up in the middle of the night.


    He unexpectedly felt a strong intangible force pulling his body. The force grew stronger and stronger, whichsted till his vision had darkened. When he opened his eyes again, he realized that he had returned inside the mobile phone once more.


    Shen Tong fell in a slight daze for just a second before epting this fact. The very ufortable feeling of intense grogginess in his mind was the only thing that made him depressed. He seems to be on the verge of catching a cold. Then soon fell into a dark and sweet dream in the next second.


    Gu Qiange had naturally been given another jolt after waking up the next morning. His little guy had once again disappeared. There was no one on the pillow next to him.


    He anxiously got out of bed without wearing any footwear, calling out Shen Tong��s name as he searched all over the ce. The more he searched, the heavier his heart grew. He then experienced that feeling of fear and anxiety once again.


    Until his mobile phone suddenly sounded, ying a nursery rhyme he had never downloaded. This raised Gu Qiange��s spirit, as he immediately picked up the mobile phone. After sliding the screen open, he really saw the little person, who had curled up with a frown, at the bottom of the screen at longst.


    He anxiously called out: ��Tong Tong?��


    The little person raised his head upon hearing his voice, then sneezed out loud with his tiny nose, which was followed by the strong vibration of the mobile phone.


    The little guy had fallen ill.


    Maybe it was because of being drenched in the rainst night, or having taken a cold bath, that he now caught a very serious cold, in addition to the cough, fever and stomach ache. Causing him to shrink in the corner of the screen while frowning ufortably. This delicately frail appearance causes people too feel an incessant distress. The mobile phone had also heated up immediately afterwards, and was especially hot to touch. Making Gu Qiange feel as if he was holding a space heater in his hand.


    Gu Qiange opened the information panel, then selected quite a few pieces of small quilts to cover the little guy, and also selected a warm cup of cow��s milk for the little guy to drink. He had initially coaxed the other side to eat breakfast. But the little guy regrettably didn��t have any appetite, and refused to eat no matter how he was coaxed, that Gu Qiange could only worry helplessly.


    The school has set up a forty minutes of early reading before ss. Gu Qiange came inte this time for no less than 10 minutes, but had fortunately not been noticed by the teacher. Just as he had taken his seat, the two boys in the front row hurriedly spoke to him: ��Great top student, it��s said that the math ss today will be checking on the homework. It��s precisely that five sheets of questionnaires sent out the day before yesterday. This is an emergency! Quick, let me borrow and copy yours, otherwise I��ll be toast!!��


    There was more than one person waiting to copy the homework. Several people were eagerly looking towards Gu Qiange��s direction at this moment. Gu Qiange, whose mind was fully upied with the sick Shen Tong, took out the questionnaires from his schoolbag without a care, and swiftly tossed it over without saying a word.


    ��Oh oh oh!!�� The other party excitedly caught it at once. The five sheets of questionnaires were quickly divided by different people. There was still another person at the side who mored: ��Hurry up old Yuan! Let me copy the right answer too after your done, ah!��


    As a result, Gu Qiange��s homework had ultimately been passed around the hands of a lot of students in just a short period of time. But this sort of situation wasn��t the first or second. Gu Qiange would hand over his homework so long as someone requests for it. There was even a person who couldn��t help but quietly mutter to his desk-mate while copying: ��The great top student is still generous. Unlike some stingy person, who aren��t willing even willing to give answers when asked.��


    A portion of the students in this ss were really very ��stingy�� people, and would never allow others to copy their homework, let alone help them cheat during exams. In fact, their line of action was correct. Although Gu Qiange��s actions were very well liked, but it will make those students develop dependency, and would indirectly cause them harm.


    But Gu Qiange certainly doesn��t care about this part at all. The reason he eded to every request to toss out his homework was only due toziness, �CToozy to trouble himself with others.


    The temperature of the mobile phone grew hotter and hotter, making Gu Qiange feel as if it can cook an egg. He opened the treatment under the information panel once again, then selected a medicine for colds for the other party to take.


    But the little guy who took the medicine still hasn��t gotten any better, and continued to curl up at the corner without making a sound. The symptoms of cough became more and more worse as well. In unison with the severe coughs, was also the autonomous weak vibrations of the mobile phone. The vibrations made Gu Qiange��s heart be more and more anxious.


    But it was useless no matter how anxious Gu Qiange felt, as he could never take his mobile phone to a hospital, and ask a doctor to examine the Desktop Pet. Perhaps, even before the little guy��s illness can be treated, he would have already been sent into a hospital as a mental case.


    The great top student could only gently touch the little person��s forehead across the screen, and help him rub his belly, just like the gentle touch when caressing a baby. Even some unscientifically unorthodox method were applied. A cool handkerchief was ced on the little guy��s forehead across the screen, in order to physically cool off the mobile phone.


    Because the midterm exams is going to take ce in another week, so even the teachers of two consecutive ss insisted on extending their sses after the bell, seizing the ss time one after another. The morning unwittingly passed by like this. But the little guy still hadn��t shown any sign of improvements. The fever had became even more severe instead, causing both cheeks to flush abnormally. So much so that when the consciousness sank to hazy sleep, only the vague quiet murmurs of the word ��Han Ying�� was repeated in his sleep.


    Gu Qiange not only felt so distressed till his heart was in shambles, but also felt incredibly jealous because of a strange man��s name.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 8


    No matter how high the IQ, and no matter how cool-headed and self-reliant he was, Gu Qiange was still just a seventeen year old. He had long been ustomed to always being sought-after since a very young age, and had never encountered any setbacks. So, his character will inevitably be a bit immature, and was even more naive in the aspect of feelings than any average person. So he asked after failing to hold himself back:


    ��Who is Han Ying?!��


    This feeling of jealously was like a poison without remedy, especially when it concerns the person he cares about. Gu Qiange��s brows furrowed even more, as he subconsciously clenched his hands.


    The little guy was his, and should only belong to him. He doesn��t care whether he was an electronic program or even a mythological demon spirit, or whether his body could grow bigger, so long as he exclusively belongs to him. He can only look at him and think about him. He wasn��t allowed to have thoughts about other people.


    The lethargic Shen Tong was naturally unable to give him an answer. Gu Qiange stretched out his finger and gently shook the little guy��s shoulder, as his tone of voice became more extreme, and used an unprecedentedly stern expression to look at the very tiny figure in the screen: ��Tong Tong, tell me who Han Ying is? Why are you calling out this name?!��


    Fortunately, lunch time had already arrived. Gu Qiange��s low questioning voice was drowned out by the sharp ring of the ss bell which signals the end of ss. But the jealousy in his heart wasn��t hidden the least, but grewrger and wider instead. The strength he exerted on his finger had unintentionally been increased a bit as well, that the little person in the screen was roused from his groggy state.


    From Shen Tong��s perspective, the feeling of waking up was far more ufortable than cking out. The alternating hotness and coldness in his body was very ufortable. That he couldn��t help but slightly tremble as he curled and hug his knees. He didn��t even want to say a word, and only wanted to draw back to the deepest part of his shell like a little turtle.


    There were actually two reasons why he was feeling this ufortable. The first was because he really fell ill, �CThe juvenile phase of a Desktop Pet was very prone to falling ill. The other reason was due to the update in the program. The Desktop Pet��s program was being upgraded to automatically download and update it��s data, which had caused the high fever due to the rejection in his body.


    It stands to reason that a demon spirit in the Demon Emperor period should no longer feel any physical difort. So, the root cause can be traced back to the heavenlyw. The heavenlyw pays attention to fairness. But this kind of fairness wasn��t the absolute equality of all living things, but of a subtle bnce. Therefore, irregardless of how powerful Shen Tong��s demon spirit cultivation had reached, it would still bepletely restricted to the demon body he transmigrates in. This is the so-called ��subtle bnce��.


    Gu Qiange was still stoking Shen Tong��s little face lightly while closely questioning him. Shen Tong dazedly furrowed his brows, the high fever had made his thoughts into mush that he dazedly answered: ��.��..hmn? Han Ying, is the person I like������


    The great top student instantly felt terrible.


    The inexperienced young man who was new to this feeling waspletely unaware of the degree of seriousness. The strength he exerted on his hand immediately grew stronger, the tone of his voice also became very fearsome: ��When did this happen? How did you know him?!��


    ��.��..hurts������ The little guy��s cheek which was already feeling very sore, made him solely focus in avoiding Gu Qiange��s hand, and was simply to upied to reply. Unfortunately, the screen was small, and Gu Qiange��s hands were big. So he couldn��t get away no matter how much he tried to move, that he couldn��t help but use every bit of his strength to say: ��Go away, don��t touch me, I hate you������


    However, this short impromptu sentence had caused Gu Qiange��s emotion to be more unstable instead, ��You can��t hate me, you��re also not allowed to like others!��


    Green bruises had already started to appear on the little guy��s face. The sick person who was already muddle-headed and unreasonable right from the start, only felt thoroughly aggrieved, that the tears gathered around his eyes started to uncontrobly fall.


    He didn��t make the slightest bit of sound, but only gripped the corner of the lower hem of his clothes with his tiny hands. He firmly bit the bottom of his lip and cried in silence.


    The tiny clenched fists uncontrobly moved a bit, the background scene of the mobile phone��s screen had also be rainy. It was already toote even if Gu Qiange was regretting it. He saw the teardrops umte into a puddle at the bottom of the other��s feet once again. The very tiny body was a little bit uncontroble. The more he cried the more uncontroble the little guy��s body became, that he even started to gasp for breath as he cried, as if he was struggling for air. Making Gu Qiange so regretful up to the point of wanting to dig his heart out.


    He instantly felt an infinite amount of regret, hating why he was so impulsive and childish, and so impatient. That he couldn��t help but want to chop off his hand that caused harm to the other.


    But being young was like this, to be unable to think when blood rushes into their head, they would always take action first and only feel regret at the end. Such emotions can hurt others, but can also make a person mature quicker.


    A very quiet ding dong sounded from the mobile phone at this moment, indicating that the Desktop Pet system hadpleted it��s update.


    Shen Tong instantly felt a lot better. But a thing that made Gu Qiange iparably shocked happened.


    The little guy in the screen, just like the gift box he��d seen when he installed the Desktop Pet program, was unexpectedly turning into specks of gold lights inch by inch!!


    The little person was undoubtedly clueless on what was happening to him as well, with wide eyes that expressed some shock and helplessness. Those beautiful pair of eyes which still contained glistening teardrops made Gu Qiange��s heart ache. But in the next second, before he could say anything, it slowly floated away without a trace.


    The feeling of looking on helplessly as the other party faded away was much more indelible than the previous disappearance. Gu Qiange tried to madly and relentlessly grab a hold of those disappearing specks of light, but to no avail at all.


    Shen Tong froze in shock the second he opened his eyes.


    The things he saw in front of him was something he was very familiar with. The softrge bed, the superman designs printed on the bed sheet, the light colored wallpaper����


    �CIs this, his bedroom in his original world?


    He lowered his head to take a look at himself. His clothes was still simr to the one he wore before transmigrating. There weren��t any changes from his age to appearance at all. After suddenly recalling the files and wallpapers he had seen in Gu Qiange��sputer, did he just btedly realize that Gu Qiange��s world and the background of his life in the original world were astonishingly identical.


    Just like his home in B city, quite a lot of the streets name ovepped, the anime characters in the wallpapers were something he knew of before, even the name and setting of that online game he had identally fallen into was exceptionally familiar to him as well����


    Is this really a coincidence in a parallel world, or was this a deliberate set-up of the system, or had he already transmigrated back home?


    ��Little master,�� The familiar and kindly voice of the elderly steward sounded at this time from outside the door, ��You should get up, yesterday, the madame had said that there would be a guesting over today������

 Chapter 115.1

    Chapter 115: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 9 (part 1 of 2)


    The reason Shen Tong was addressed as little young master, was because he has an older brother addressed as young master. It��s just that this older brother of his was the only son left by the best friend of mother Shen who had died of illness in the early years, and didn��t have any blood rtionship with Shen Tong. Even the surname hadn��t been changed to Shen, but always maintained the original name of Kong Baiji.


    The Shen family can also be regarded as an upper ss in city B. Although it wasn��t arge influential family with some intertwined inheritance passed for several generations, but they can also be counted as one of the wealthy upstarts which has risen in recent years. Under this kind of family background, Shen Tong who had long grown to a teenager was still brimming with a child��s childishness. Aside from having an innocent nature and the pamper of his elders, he was also inseparable from Kong Baiji��s imprable protection.


    As a hidden bro-con, in the scale in Kong Baiji��s heart, the younger brother��s weight was absolutely ced on the heaviest end. It��s a pity that he has quite a serious appearance, as well as a workaholic, in addition to being 9 years older than Shen Tong. Such a huge age gap, inevitably made Shen Tong have an inexplicable fear towards this older brother of his, that he wouldn��t look for him even if hees across any sort of trouble outside.


    But not knowing that each and every move he made waspletely under the other party��s hand.


    At the time when the 11 year old Kong Baiji had first stepped into the Shen��s house, Shen Tong was just a huge little sweet pea, spoiled by the elders in the family, that he still didn��t have a clear diction even at the age of 2. Fortunately, the face of the <strong>space cadet</strong>, little young master Shen had an above average attractive index. So, not only did he look especially cute at a very young age, but his appearance was simply like a charming little elf. �CThis can be noticed in the second world when Nichs instantly turned into a <strong>pervert</strong> as soon as the little fox had just broken from his egg. Coupled with hisck of shyness towards strangers. Upon seeing Kong Baiji for the first time, the little sweet pea, under mother Shen��s instructions, wobbly ran towards him. Calling out a sweet and soft ��<strong>big bwother</strong>�� to him and giving him a very big kiss. This smooch instantly drove away all of Kong Baiji��s uneasiness as a neer.


    The little sweet pea, who was very happy in having an extra older brother, would always stick to his older brother in everything he does, which had unknowingly enabled Kong Baiji topletely get out of the shadow of his mother��s death in just a year. This continued right until the schoolwork of the middle school Kong Baiji increased. The little sweet pea, who had also stepped into primary school, became acquainted with a lot of children, it was only then did he stop his behavior of sticking to his older brother. But this stop, made the rtionship of the two people start to unconsciously drift apart from then on.


    Of course, this drifting apart was just the one-sided belief of Shen Tong. In Kong Baiji��s eyes, his younger brother was always fixed in an important position. He could be regarded as someone who had watched the growth of the other. Not only did this bro-con not fail to do aplete investigation on all the things Shen Tong was interested in and the friends he got acquainted to, but even the delinquent schoolmate who tried to get close to him, was also pulled apart through some means.


    ��I��m already up,�� Although Shen Tong doesn��t remember the matter of a guesting over to visit, but he still swiftly responded to the head steward: ��I��ll be down soon!��


    Even if everything before him was just a fabrication of the system, Shen Tong would still feel an inevitable sense of great excitement in being able to return home. Saying so, he hurriedly dressed up and got out of bed. But the moment his foot came in contact with the floor, did he juste to realize that he still had the demon energy in his body, that he couldn��t help but frown.


    With luck, his cultivation base when he became a Desktop Pet had already stepped into the ranks of the Demon Emperor period. His footsteps were as light as a swallow, a p of his hand can break the edge of the bed with a bit of effort. Shen Tong hurriedly reined all his spiritual energy back into his dantian. He recovered hisposure for a few seconds before quickly walking out the door. After seeing the familiar face of the head steward, he couldn��t help but rush into his arms: ��Uncle Zheng����.��


    The head steward that had long been used to this kind of intimate behavior of their family��s little young master, didn��t notice any anomalies at all, but only chuckled gently and said: ��Little young master, quickly head to the dining room for breakfast, ok? I left you your favorite mushroom and shredded chicken congee, and pudding.��


    The time which was almost half past 10, was not suitable for breakfast at all. But Shen Tong who just started his winter vacation, had spontaneously activated his ability to sleep in. The head steward also felt reluctant to wake him up, which was why it had been dyed until now. Shen Tong ate a mouthful of pudding, ��Have dad, mom and big brother already gone to thepany?��


    The steward nodded and said in reply, ��Madame had just called from thepany and told the kitchen staff what dishes to do for lunch, then specially queried whether you have gotten up, I said that you had already taken the initiative to head downstairs.��


    Shen Tong immediately gave him a like after hearing this, ��I love you the most uncle Zheng!��


    Other families had a strict father and gentle mother, but Shen Tong��s family was the opposite. Father Shen was mild tempered, and looks more like a Confucian schr than a business man. Not only was he understanding, he was also quite lenient to his children. But mother Shen had a strong disposition, not only does she have a strong and discerning skills in business, but she was even very visionary. She was also very strict with the disciple of her children.


    Having said this, Shen Tong��s longing for his parents grew even more, that he couldn��t help but wish he could run to the side of his parents right now. The kitchen��s side was already full of bustle. Shen Tong breathed in the tempting aroma which slowly spread out in the air with his little nose, then casually queried: ��Is the guesting over a close rtive, friend, or a business partner?��


    ��Neither,�� Facing Shen Tong, the knowledgeable head steward revealed everything, ��The guest is said to be a very famous scientist. During the time the eldest young master was studying in the US, he seems to have gotten acquainted with an alumnus he knew of. It was only through this rtionship that he was able to invite him for a meal at home.��


    In Shen Tong��s intuitive impression, all scientists were great grandfathers with gray hairs, with none smiling expressions in general, and would only show enthusiasm towards their scientific research. He couldn��t help but feel curious, on why a businessman who obviously has no connection with scientific researches, would solemnly invite such a person to his home. He can only guess that there was some rtively important business projects that requires the other party��s scientific research skill.


    Shen Tong��s guess was only half right. Because it was not just ��rtively important��, but more of ��very important��. Science and technology were said to be a productive force, and the ck technology was already enough to change the world. The guest who ising over today is one of the leading figures in the field of the super virtual reality ck technology. The holographic game technology developed by him and his scientific research team was famous all throughout the world.


    How much prospects the holographic games can hold were self-evident. Quite a lot ofpanies were scrambling to have a cooperation with him, somerge groups had even offered half of theirpany��s shares as investments for his skill. If the Shen��s enterprise can seed in having a cooperation with the other, even if they only participated in a single stage of the research and development��s promotional process, this would bepletely enough to bring the development of the entirepany to another higher level.


    Shen Tong was naturally unaware of these, but really couldn��t resist from being tempted by the mouthwatering aroma, so he ran over to pilfer a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs. For fear of affecting the presentation, he very consciously dug out the smallest piece, then licked the little bit of sauce left on his hands like a small animal.

 Chapter 115.2

    Chapter 115: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 9 (part 2 of 2)


    But Shen Tong waspletely shocked still the moment that envisioned shiny white-haired scientist appeared before him.


    �CThe other person was actually Gu Qiange?


    Although that face had no less than 7 points resemnce with Han Ying, Shen Tong was still able to instantly recognize him with just a single nce. What made Shen Tong more surprised was that the other had clearly matured a lot, and seemed to be at least about 25 or 26 years old.


    The dumbfounded expression on Gu Qiange��s face was even more obvious than Shen Tong. He even suspected that he was having a hallucination, that even the movements of his hands and feet halted. He couldn��t even hear what Kong Baiji, who was beside him was talking about.


    �CWhat��s going on? Did he actually fall into a trance, for him to see a real-life version of Tong Tong?


    The youth before him was also looking at him with a pair of beautiful eyes. His slightly opened rosy lips, exposed a small part of his tiny soft tongue and looming pearly white teeth. This adorable and familiar dainty appearance really made Gu Qiange believe that his little guy had returned for a split second.


    But he knew that this was impossible.


    His little guy had disappeared for so long, so long that he had grown out from an immature senior high student to an experienced and reliable man. He had always strenuously restrained himself from constantly thinking of that little guy over the past years, stepping into the scientific research industry, andpletely immersed himself into meticulously studying the virtual reality technology, just to see the other person once more.


    He really missed him very much.


    Time was said to be the best medicine. Had it just been a simple longing or affection, it would not have been able tost so long, and would eventually fade away with the passage of time. But Gu Qiange��s longing and affection were mixed with remorse and unwillingness to give up on seeking this longing of his.


    After the disappearance of the little guy, Gu Qiange, who failed to get him back after exhausting all means, once contacted the developer of the gamepany through the connections of his parents. Thepany really had such a smart Desktop Pet on trial, but was far less intelligent than his Tong Tong, not to mention bing an actual index sized person and running out from the mobile phone. The developer thought that Gu Qiange was just telling a joke, so without being able to do anything, the reason for the disappearance of the Desktop Pet was attributed to the very low favorable impression.


    There was indeed this setting in the program. Once the Desktop Pet��s favorable impression towards the owner was lower than 50, it will automatically uninstall. During the time of the little guy��s disappearance, Gu Qiange did see that the favorable impression in the character information interface has dropped to negative 50.


    So Gu Qiange had always believed that it was his fault. If it were not for his jealousy and roughly questioning the little guy while the other was ill, then his favorability wouldn��t have decreased spontaneously, and the problem wouldn��t have emerged as well. His little guy might have been ignorant towards this matter too, nor did he have a clear understanding for the reason of his sudden disappearance. Recalling the surprise and helpless look in the other party��s eyes as he faded away, couldn��t help but make Gu Qiange be distressed.


    The things in this world, are more memorable the more unattainable it is. Gu Qiange has seen all kinds of extravagance over the years, but this engraved the little guy deeper in his memories instead. He seems to have vaguely returned to that moment when the other turned into light spots and disappeared, which inevitably made Gu Qiange try to reach out at this moment, in an attempt to grab a hold of Shen Tong��s wrist.


    But he was still unable to grab a hold of it.


    Having just noticed something wrong, Kong Baiji immediately took a step ahead of him in time, then slightly leaned his body to the left,pletely blocking half of Shen Tong��s shoulder.


    This is a very standard protective stance. Even the momentum of the great bro-con, older brother had unconsciously be a bit aggressive. Perhaps he didn��t even realize this, but Gu Qiange, who could clearly perceive this, inexplicably felt a strong uncertainty fill his chest. Which immediately caused him to change his aura, his deep dark had even revealed a sense of danger and chill.


    The scene grew tense for a while, but fortunately, mother Shen took a step forward and broke the deadlock: ��Does Mr. Gu know Tong Tong?��


    ��.��..Tong Tong?�� Gu Qiange momentarily paused a bit because of these two words. His gaze shifted back to Shen Tong. He then raised his brow, and stowed away the imposing momentum of his entire body, almost as if the danger and chill he exposed just a moment ago was just an illusion.


    Hence, the others only saw that conceited and contemptuous genius scientist, who couldn��t amodate anything in his eyes, unexpectedly use an unprecedentedly gentle attitude and sincere tone when introducing himself to Shen Tong: ��Hello, I��m Gu Qiange.��


    He even showed a smile to the youth. The smile on this kind of man, who doesn��t normally show a smile, will be very lethal. As if his body was illuminated by a spotlight, giving his handsome appearance even more depth.


    The author has something to say: Gu Qiange: For the sake of how handsome this gong is, you cuties should forgive this stupid author for this shortness, ok? After all, three thousand words from the perspective of such a thousand year novice like her can��t be regarded as shortish����

 Chapter 116.1

    Chapter 116: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 10 (part 1 of 2)


    Beauty can be deceiving. Shen Tong, who had unexpectedly been momentarily fascinated by this smile, couldn��t help but reach out to hold his hand too, and immediately introduced himself afterwards: ��.��..I��m Shen Tong.��


    Gu Qiange slender, strong and distinct hands were as attractive as his smile, which conveys a feeling of calmness and stability. Shen Tong, who quickly returned to his senses after holding onto Gu Qiange��s hands, subconsciously pursed his lips and attempted to withdraw his hand.


    This type of polite handshake is done with a brief contact followed by a withdrawal, yet Shen Tong was actually unable to sessfully take his hand back.


    Gu Qiange held the youth��s hand in a tight grip, just like grasping onto a long lost treasure, and held it for no less than 4 to 5 seconds before slightly loosening his hold. So, Shen Tong took this opportunity and forcibly pulled his hand back. Fortunately, Gu Qiange didn��t persist anymore, which finally allowed him to sessfully break free.


    But before breaking away, Shen Tong clearly felt Gu Qiange draw a circle at the center of his palm with his index finger. With an obvious teasing meaning, the neither light nor heavy touch brought a tingly feeling, causing an agitating feeling in his body, that he couldn��t help but re at Gu Qiange.


    But Gu Qiange still had a very serious and calm expression on his face. As if he hadn��t drawn on his hand or notice his re at all. He only diligently answered the question mother Shen had asked just a moment ago: ��I haven��t. I have only heard of Tong Tong��s matter through Baiji.��


    In order to curry favor with the future brother-inw, Gu Qiange even used this intimate address of Baiji which he had never used before. Then said in a way that avoids the important matters and dwell on the trivial ones: ��Which was why I had always been curious as to what Tong Tong looks like, and having seen him today, I actually realized that he looks exactly as how I imagined he would be. I instantly felt very fond and a feeling of closeness at first sight, which temporarily made me a bit excited������


    The great top student even yed the emotional card: ��In fact, I��ve always wanted to have a younger brother. My parents have always been busy with research for as long as I can recall, and would very rarely stay at home. I��ll be faced with a big empty house all by myself everyday after school, so I��ve always dreamed of having a younger brother like Tong Tong to be at my side������


    His maic voice was tinged with loneliness, his expression also had just the right amount of mncholia, which can simply allow him to be nominated for an Oscar award. As he was actually able to sessfully fool mother Shen, who had a very vast experience in the business world.


    Since she greatly wanted to obtain a cooperation with Gu Qiange, mother Shen naturally knew about his life experiences and family background ahead of time. She also knew that his parents were both very influential scientists and well-known academicians, participating in quite a lot of national projects, that they didn��t even have enough time to do experiments in normal times, let alone spending time with their family.


    So when mother Shen looked at both her sons, then at Gu Qiange��s lonely expression once more, her heart instantly be flooded with motherly love. But the great older brother dissatisfaction increasingly grew, that his brows became more furrowed and deep.


    Damn it, someone was actually trying to rob his little brother out in the open!!


    When Kong Baiji had just met him before, he felt that Gu Qiange was still reliable in handling matters even if he was unsociable and arrogant. But his looks had somehow be displeasing to the eyes now. �CIf he wants to find a younger brother to bring home for himself, why does he have to run over and pretend to be pitiful in order to grab someone else��s younger brother? This is simply intolerable and unbearable!


    But in order to increase the chances of getting a cooperation with Gu Qiange a bit more, mother Shen unexpectedly sold her son straight away: ��Since Mr. Gu feels close to Tong Tong, if you don��t dislike it, you can just directly treat him as a younger brother. I��m sure he��ll also feel happy to have another older brother.��


    Gu Qiange��s eyes immediately showed a surprise look. Then, with an especially sincere expression set on his face, and utilizing his ultimate smile as well, ��How could I dislike it? I would only be more than happy to.��


    But Shen Tong and Kong Baiji silently muttered in their hearts at the same time: I��m sorry for disliking it very much.


    Mother Shen felt very ted, not only because of the chance to cooperate, but more of from a motherly point of view. She knows the temperament of her son very well, which is a silly sweet, just like her husband, who is only suitable for studying and not business management, and could never be taught. Her eldest son can only be expected to fully take over the businesspany, and then set aside half of the shares to her young naive son as dividends. But Shen Tong��s academic performance was truly very good. He was also very fond of studying, and would frequently dere his desire to be a university teacher. Gu Qiange hadpleted his undergraduate course from the best university in the country, so his status and connections in the academic field are unquestionable. In less than several days since his return from abroad, quite a lot of universities and colleges had given him an olive branch to be a guest lecturer. Since Shen Tong wants to step into the road of the academic field, to be able to associate with Gu Qiange will garner him a lot of advantages without any drawbacks.

 Chapter 116.2

    Chapter 116: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 10 (part 2 of 2)


    During meal time, Gu Qiange took a seat on the left side of Shen Tong, and on the right, sat the low-pressured Kong Baiji. The topic on the dinner table was unwittingly shifted to Shen Tong��s matter as well, in contrast to this, Gu Qiange��e expression was calm and still the same as before, as if the question had just been inadvertently brought up. Coupled with the disclosure from the silly, sweet father Shen, Shen Tong��s life experience and preferences were all touched at once, even that childhood nickname which made him feel embarrassed was revealed.


    ��Ba-, by?��


    Gu Qiange softly repeated this childhood nickname, the melodious string-like voice revealed fragments of hidden affections and ambiguity, which inevitably made Shen Tong think of Han Ying again. The unsuspecting father Shen then continued to happily say: ��That��s right, the reason we gave him such an inauspicious nickname while raising him was because he was prematurely born and frequently fell ill when young������


    ��Then what about now?�� Gu Qiange��s tone was subconsciously tinged with a bit of anxiety, ��Is his health any better now?��


    ��He��s already much better. But he��ll still get fever as soon as he get��s wet by the rain,�� father Shen spoke of the past: ��During his 2nd year in junior middle school, there was a time when he didn��t wait for the driver and got himself wet by the rain on his way back home. He actually had a fever reaching up to 40 degrees on the same evening. I and Qing Qing happened to be on a business trip, and this gave his older brother a huge fright������


    Qing Qing was naturally the nickname of mother Shen. They had already been husband and wife for so many years, but father Shen still uses such a tender tone when saying his wife��s nickname in the presence of outsiders. And mother Shen, whose a well-known sessful career woman, would be iparably gentle beside father Shen, which was sufficient enough to show the loving affection of the couple. Even if they weren��t Kong Baiji��s birth parents, but Kong Baiji had been brought up filled with genuine and sincere parental care and affection. Not only were they impartial in normal times, most things were even more in favor for him. Gu Qiange couldn��t help but feel envious towards this kind of warm family atmosphere which he had never experienced.


    But the thought that his Tong Tong was pampered by such a family when growing up, also made Gu Qiange feel an indescribable sense of satisfaction. After the topic turned to his school years, Gu Qiange thought back to some memories in those years, ��So Shen Tong will be attending the fourth senior high school. I happened to have studied my senior high in the fourth senior high school as well.��


    Father Shen dropped the formal address of Mr. Gu as per the request of Gu Qiange, ��I heard that Qiange went to B university with the top one score in the entire city. This is the university Tong Tong wants to attend as well. He had pretty good grades in the entrance exam for senior middle school, and ranks among the best in the entire city������


    Shen Tong felt a bit speechless by this unting behavior of his father, but Gu Qiange sincerely gave his praise by saying: ��It turns out that Tong Tong was also a little top student in school, ah.�� There was another brief pause, ��But, just depending on hard work alone is not enough to get into B university.��


    So, Shen Tong couldn��t help but speak his first sentence ever since the meal began: ��Then what else do you need to do?��


    ��The learning method is also very important,�� Gu Qiange seriously said: ��I have developed a set of very efficient learning methods, which can do half the work with twice the effect. Do you want me to teach it to you?��


    Shen Tong, who remembered the strange fact that Gu Qiange was able to hold on to the number one position even when he ys the entire day during the time he was still a Desktop Pet, subconsciously nodded his head.


    Not knowing that he would be logically abducted because of this single nod. Gu Qiange immediately followed this up and proposed to the Shen parents about taking him to study at the research institute he opened. The two elders felt that this turn of events were simply such serendipitous events. Instead of letting their son sleep in the holidays, it would be much better to let him go out and follow Gu Qiange to study.


    So before Shen Tong managed to react, he had already gotten in the car with Gu Qiange under the gaze of his family, and had smoothly driven out the block. He couldn��t refrain from having a slight frown, as he looked at Gu Qiange and said: ��You.��..��


    The sharp sound of car breaks sounded at almost the same time.


    The car had unknowingly turned into a small pathway. Gu Qiange quickly parked the car to the side of the road and took off his seat belt. He then held down Shen Tong��s shoulder like a hunting animal in a sh.


    A strong sense of pressure instantly assaulted Shen Tong��s senses overwhelmingly. His back pressed up against the narrow angle between the car��s seat and door, the front of his body was firmly pinned down by the man��s well-built chest.


    Shen Tong even tried to use his spiritual energy to push the man away, but astonishingly discovered that his demon energy was actually of no use towards Gu Qiange. The long-lost system notification sounded at the same time: ��Warning the host, a Desktop Pet is not allowed to harm their owner. Advising the host to always keep in mind the third mainline task, the entire existence of the Desktop Pet is to serve their owner������


    He had clearly returned home, so why was he still in the Desktop Pet��s world? But if this was the Desktop Pet��s world, then why was he able to return home?


    Shen Tong went stock still at once, but Gu Qiange took things a step further by cupping his face with both hands.


    The small face of the youth was made smaller by the big hands of the man, as if it could be covered by just a single palm of the hand. Gu Qiange gently stroked Shen Tong��s eyebrows, then asked in husky voice: ��You are my little thing right? ����my little guy has returned, right?��


    His iparably hoarse tone of voice that was more like a bitter and astringent sigh, couldn��t help but make Shen Tong tremble a bit, as he nodded and said: ��Yes.��


    ��I also have no idea why I disappeared so suddenly.�� Shen Tong scrunched his brow once more, ��All I know is that, I had already returned home the instant I opened my eyes, and became what I am now. I-������


    Gu Qiange couldn��t stop himself from kissing his lips the moment he nodded in acquiesce.


    This kiss didn��t contain any feeling of lust. But was just done because he wanted to crazily confirm the other party��s existence after their very long separation. The pleasant sensation which was simr to how Gu Qiange imagined it made him suddenly deepen it a little, but his actions were very careful, and did not go that deep. He only cherished the lips by giving it a light suck before stopping at once.


    But Shen Tong, whose face was flushed red in anger, rubbed his mouth with the back of his hand while forcefully pushing him away, ��You, you�C! I want to get off the car and return home!��


    But in the event when his demon energy was indisposed, his strength to Gu Qiange��s perspective was just like a light nudge of a little animal. Gu Qiange, on the contrary, grabbed the hand that was trying to push him away, and kneaded it ambiguously, then coaxed him like a big tailed wolf: ��Baby, be good, I��ll take you back home.��


    If Gu Qiange didn��t let go, it would basically be impossible for Shen Tong to pull his hand back. But this time, not only did Gu Qiange draw a circle on his palm, but he also brought his hand to his mouth, then scrapped his fingertips with his teeth.


    The ten fingertips seemed to be connected with his heart, that Shen Tong actually felt his heart momentarily tremble immediately after. Those sex videos he had mistakenly entered before ineffably came to his mind out of the blue, that he couldn��t help but show a sense of apprehension in his eyes, ��What do you think you��re doing?!��


    His body slightly shook, clearly revealing a bit of apprehensiveness, but he still haughtily lifted his chin up, just like a proud kitten who only knew how to struggle but was unwilling to lose. In addition to that unconsciously striking beautiful outer corner of the eyes, making Gu Qiange��s heart beat fiercely.


    However, even though Gu Qiange was influence by his emotion he still had a sense of propriety. The other side was still too young. He, at most will only push forward until the kissing stage, the rest will have to wait until the other party bes an adult. So he was ready to let go.


    But his hands unexpectedly became empty even before he voluntarily let go.


    The youth beside him had also disappeared without a trace after a sh of white light, causing Gu Qiange��s breath to instantly stagnate, the emptiness in his hand made him shake uncontrobly. Fortunately, Gu Qiange was now much stabler than during that time. He gritted his teeth and regained his cool-headedness in no time at all, he then took out the mobile phone he brought with him immediately after.


    There was indeed an extra little Q-version of Shen Tong in the screen, but the height was obviously a bit taller than the little person of that year. His clothes was still that beige windbreaker he wore when he got in the car. His steamed bun-like face puffed up in anger with a small tinge of pride as well as he looked at him.

 Chapter 117.1

    Chapter 117: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 11 (part 1 of 2)


    Shen Tong��s thoughts had also moved in a moment of desperation, only to realize that he had sessfully escaped from the tight grip of Gu Qiange��s hand, and had gone into the mobile phone, while feeling that he seemed to have gotten an ability to freely move in and out from the phone at the same time.


    So many years had already passed. The current mobile phones were naturally different from those of the past, but they still retained the previous Desktop Pet software inside. Due to the update at that time which led to Shen Tong��s fever, the very empty surroundings in the past were nowid with quite a lot of furniture. There��s a seemingly veryfortable looking small bed, in addition to a pair of table and chair, as well as a cozy carpet and smallmp.


    Gu Qiange developed and patented a programpatible software especially for Shen Tong, which can assist the program of the Desktop Pet to run stably in the new mobile phone. In spite of that, the former mobile phone was still in good condition and kept like a treasured object at home. The cost of the two maintenance it underwent in order for it to still be able to to stand by smoothly was enough to buy several mobile phones.


    The great top student was worried that his little guy would recognize a mobile phone like how a child recognizes his bed. But he had clearly thought too much. The little person in the screen didn��t raise any questions regarding the model of the mobile phone, but concentrated on examining the newly added small table and chair in his surroundings.


    Gu Qiange had once prayed countless of times to the heavens to let his little guy return to his mobile phone. But now, since the other side had be a real living person, who would still be willing to face an inessible program? So, Gu Qiange immediately coaxed him: ��Tong Tong, be good, quicklye out.��


    After having finished examining the desk, Shen Tong leap on the little soft bed, then rolled around the bed, ��No way.��


    The little bed was really asfortable as he had imagined. The little person sat up and bounced on the bed. He then narrowed hisrge eyes with satisfaction, and was feeling drowsy, which was the aftereffects after eating. He couldn��t resist from yawning as he hugged the quilt. His voice, thus, became somewhat muffled, and turned even softer and sultry than usual: ������I don��t want to stay in the same ce with such an unruly pervert. You��s better send me home or I��ll be rude.��


    It wasn��t easy for Gu Qiange to take him away, so how could he possibly send him back? He looked at the little guy in the mobile phone with a bit of helplessness and slight amusement as he asked, ��How am I a pervert?��


    The little person indignantly recounted it with the fingers of his little hand: ��Randomly kissing me straight up, as well as nipping my fingers with your teeth, in addition to having so many perverted videos in theputer������


    Gu Qiange immediately realized that it was still rted to those video at that time. He felt that he��d never be able to wash off this incident for a lifetime, and was simply wronged like Dou E. Because of the Q version��s appearance, the youth still looked very adorable even when mad. That Gu Qiange��s heart began to beat wildly again. He suddenly lowered his head and leaned close to the mobile phone��s screen, then directly revealed his feelings: ��Tong Tong, I like you.��


    This sessfully stunned Shen Tong, who had still been recounting his crimes with earnest.


    His current body proportion was only one-twentieth of Gu Qiange��s, so, he faced that man with long and narrow phoenix eyes as soon as he raised his head. That pair of deep set ck eyes fixedly looked at him. Those eyes which reflected his whole figure, also reflected an emotionally moving attention and dedication.


    But the great top student, who has never talked about love, scored a full mark with his ability to express words of love, and can really shock people even without saying anything. He continued to say:


    ��I like you. The greatest fortune in this life of mine was meeting you.��


    ��Because of liking you, I can��t help but want to kiss you.��


    ��My heart ispletely marked with your name. I have always been thinking of you all these years ever since you disappeared.��


    ��There will only be you in my eyes, no one else but you. It doesn��t matter even if you hate me.��

 Chapter 117.2

    Chapter 117: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 11 (part 2 of 2)


    Facts have proven, that once a long time virgin bes serious, he��ll be more inviting than a yboy with extensive experiences. Not to mention that absolutely up to standard attractive index of Gu Qiange, coupled with such a handsome face that was solemnly saying such affectionate words, even an ignorant passerby would surely be moved as well. Whichpletely made Shen Tong unsure of what to say aside from staring at him nkly.


    Together with this nk stare, was a blush that slowly rose up to his fair earlobes.


    This blush already gave Gu Qiange the feeling of satisfaction. Due to his reluctance to ce too much pressure on the other person, so, his serious attitude immediately turned lighthearted, as he deliberately made use of a somewhat unprincipled and aggrieved-kind of tone to ask: ��Why is baby ignoring me? I��ve already said so much, are you still not moved?��


    The little person continued to stare nkly.


    ��I��ve even met father-inw and mother-inw a while ago. You wouldn��t be so cruel as to throw me away after stirring things up, right?��


    He finally switched from being shock to ring in anger: ������whose your father-inw and mother-inw? You can��t use this!��


    ��I��m sorry, I was wrong,�� Gu Qiange recognized his mistake and immediately switched, ��It isn��t <strong>father-inw and mother-inw*</strong>, but <strong>father-inw and mother-inw**</strong> right?��


    *address to the husband��s father and mother


    **address to the wife��s father and mother


    The little person was so angry that he turned his head away to ignore him. His blush had ultimately spread throughout his face by this time. From Gu Qiange��s point of view, the rosiness of the white skin could only be regarded as extremely tempting, just like a white, honey-coated glutinous dumpling, that he couldn��t help but wish to fish the other person out of his mobile phone then lick him up and down.


    Fortunately, a call came at this moment, interrupting the sexually harassing thoughts of Gu Qiange. The mobile phone buzzed from the vibration, the little person in the screen immediately felt the entire floor shake, and face nted due to the improper seating position.


    The body instantly turned to a sprawled down posture, even the steamed bun-like face had fallen t on the bed sheets, leaving only the little butt exposed. More importantly, due to the very soft mattress, he unexpectedly failed to get up even after fluttering his little short arms twice, and had simply been reduced to be like a little turtle that couldn��t flip itself after having overturned.


    Gu Qiange couldn��t resist from wanting tough, but he also knew thatughing at this time would only result to the annoyance of the other person. For that reason, he could only ce his fist against his lips and try to suppress hisughter. The caller was Gu Qiange��s assistant. Be that as it may, the most important thing in the entire world for Gu Qiange at this moment was his lover, everything else could wait after he sessfully coaxes the little guy toe out of the mobile phone, so he raised his other hand with the intention of rejecting the call.


    But the little guy unexpectedly had the ability to ept the call, so he chose to ept the call first. The assistant��s voice immediately sounded from inside, ��Director, you said that you��ll be returning to the research institute this afternoon for a conference, all the staff are basically present now. May I ask what time you will being over?��


    Gu Qiange��s research institute only has one project in progress at present, which was precisely the holographic game technology he developed. Assistant Zhou, who has been following Gu Qiange for more than half a year, had a certain understanding of his working style, which was serious and punctual. He doesn��t even engage in any rxation activities in weekends, and was so busy that he would even fight minutes and snatch seconds. This was the reason, why he only called to conscientiously determine the time. The scientist��s title was actually very demanding, because they are all people of action. This cannot be obtained by just having high educational background or being able to publish several well-known thesis. If they do not have the capability to make breakthrough inventions and provide contributions in this field, then they can only be considered as ordinary scientist. Gu Qiange��s ability to be called as a scientist at a very young age was definitely something worthy of everyone��s pursuit, and all of them, without a single exception believes that he��s a natural genius who loves research and is willing to devote all his talent into it.


    Not knowing that all his reasons and motivations was only for Shen Tong��s sake. Now that the other party had already returned to his side, all the other things were immediately pushed back to second ce. Gu Qiange looked at the hour hand on the watch and saw that it was almost three o��clock. After calcting the expected travel time, he replied to his assistant: ��I still have something to do here. I might probably be dyed until four o��clock, but if I still haven��t arrived at four o��clock, then you can just cancel and notify everyone that it will be moved to tomorrow morning.��


    Although the assistant was a bit curious over what could have affected Gu Qiange, who attaches great importance to time, but he still answered very conscientiously: ��Alright, I understand.��


    ��Why did you postpone it?�� Shen Tong, who had naturally been able to clearly hear the content of the call, couldn��t help but ask with some concern after the call was hanged: ��The people in your research institute must be very capable researchers. You should go quickly if it��s not important, don��t let everyone wait for nothing������


    Truth be told, the project had already entered the implementation stage. So, everyone would still be able to carry out their responsibilities even without Gu Qiange��s presence. Not to mention, that the core technology to the funding of the whole research institute had alle from Gu Qiange. So, none of the staff would feel wronged even if they had to wait for an entire day. But Gu Qiange deliberately said: ��I also don��t want to let everyone wait, but my family��s baby is still mad at me and refuses toe out. I would feel uneasy if I can��t do something to coax him, let alone attend a conference.��


    He waspletely <strong>striking with a muckrake*. </strong>He then tried to use the game cabin to lure the other party as well, ��That��s right, the improved version of thetest holographic game cabin which is unique to the world is avable there. Would you like to try and experience it for yourself?��


    *to make bogus usations (against one��s victim)


    Shen Tong eventually went out from the mobile phone under Gu Qiange��s carrot and stick method.


    With just a thought, he immediately left the mobile phone and regained his normal body shape when he returned to reality. But he had overlooked the fact that the mobile phone was still held by Gu Qiange. So he instantly fell in Gu Qiange��s arms as soon as he came out.


    He even fell to a face to face straddle position, with his upper body leaning forward on the other person��s chest like a puppy, which lead to the arching of his little round buttocks. Gu Qiange, who got his wish of holding his warm and supple baby, didn��t dare to shamelessly grope the other��s buttocks, but only held the lithe and graceful waist with his hands under the name of steadying the other person. This time, it was the great top student turn to have reddened earlobes, due to being fascinated by that supple touch, while worrying of identally squeezing this waist that could be encircled by just a single arm of his.


    There was no traffic jam at this time, so they were able to reach the research institute at only half past three. There wasn��t much people participating in the works discussion forum, the numbers could only reach 10 with the inclusion of the assistant. Gu Qiange then took advantage of this early time to take Shen Tong to the game cabin, then patiently taught him how to use it, with a gentle expression that would make people astounded.


    All the researchers present at the scene were those with IQ that exceeds an average person. They all say that a person with high IQ would more often than not have low EQ. But that��s mostly because he doesn��t want to concern himself about others. But if theye across something they care about, they would surely be able to care about it more than anyone else. So, someone was able to eventually guess what was going on at once.


    �CTheir director had unexpectedly fallen in love, and the target of this affection was still a youth?


    Each and every one of them couldn��t stop themselves from looking across the ss wall. They could only discern that the youth was truly very good-looking, in addition to being neat and lovable as far as the eye can see, which can evoke the feeling of fondness.


    On the other side, after having finished exining the usage, Gu Qiange stood up and said: ��If you��re bored, you can just y here for a while,�� Then bent down and gently moved the youth��s hair that was on his eyebrows to the side. His lips moved closer to the other��s ear, then said with a deep and quiet voice simr to a stringed instrument: ��Be good and wait for me, I will be back soon.��


    He he he. This move, tone and manner of speaking, was absolutely the one in the prehensive collections of seduction technique��, okay! Don��t think that their researchers don��t read the micro blog as well as visit the discussion forum! A person immediately ridiculed inwardly, �CDirector Gu, as the leading figure of young scientists, you shouldn��t be wasting this time to study theprehensive collections of seduction technique, ah! You should know that there are still many more things to do aside from seducing your wife, okay? Such as the very serious conference we will be holding next!

 Chapter 118.1

    Chapter 118: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 12 (part 1 of 2)


    The shape of the game cabin was a bit simr to a giant elliptical cocoon. After a person lies down in a fixed position inside the cabin, it will then read the neural information of the body and limbs based on the sensors that are connected all over the person. The very small actions that the user does in ranges of millimeters can sessfully be substantial actions and operations inside the game, just like controlling a prosthesis with an easy grace. Aside from this, the game cabin also controls the central nervous system and five senses of the user. So, not only can an immersive holographic game screen be seen, even the senses of hearing, pain and smell will also be present as if it were really real.


    Although the current technology has yet to reach the height like those nerve link games written in novels, which incredibly makes use of the consciousness to operate in the game. Nheless, being able to master the central nervous system of the human body, was already a qualitative progress. Shen Tong was finally able to immediately experienced the immersive feeling afterying down inside. The game loaded inside was that online game that had recently be very popr, which came from the gamepany of Feng Wenlong. As one of the early coborators, Gu Qiange holds 15 percent of thepany��s original stocks.


    The reason why this game can be so popr, was definitely not only because of how the scenery, motions, sses and every other aspect were designed with great excellence, but also because of the very high level of teamwork. Only a few boys wouldn��t be interested in ying games. Shen Tong became engrossed as soon as he entered, that he still hadn��te out even when Gu Qiange��s meeting was finished.


    However, the great drawback of this game cabin was that it��s very exhausting to use. An average person would feel dizzy or tired after ying for up to 2 hours. Even young adults with very strong mental strength, will also experience difort in their eyes when spending such a long time in such realistic holographic scenes. Gu Qiange looked at the time in his watch which read half past 5. An hour and half had unwittingly passed, so, he switched off the power button of the game cabin without warning.


    Shen Tong had still been fighting monsters with hispanions in the novice vige, when his vision suddenly went dark and he was forced to go offline. The cabin had also automatically opened immediately afterwards. But as his eyes was still trying to adjust, he felt his eyes being covered by arge palm, followed by a familiar deep sounding voice that sounded by his ear: ��Be good, don��t open your eyes first.��


    Gu Qiange gently massaged the acupressure points around Shen Tong��s eyes before finally moving his hand away, ��Is there any difort in your eyes?��


    The warm, thick and rough fingertips of the man gave Shen Tong an indescribable sense of reliability and peace of mind, that he subconsciously shook his head. He has demonic power inside him, which naturally sets him apart from the normal people. Thus, ying the game for long periods of time wouldn��t wear him down at all, so he immediately said: ��I was still in the middle of a level-up task. Why didn��t you give any notice before shutting it down? I still want to y.��


    ��No, you��re not allowed to y anymore. ying for too long isn��t good for the health.�� Gu Qiange��s attitude at this moment was simply like a strict parent. But worried that too much strictness would make the child unhappy, so, he tried to shift his attention elsewhere, ��It��s already veryte, are you hungry? Let��s go have a meal, okay?��


    Fortunately, the little young master Shen has always been an obedient little child since young. So he still nodded even though he looked at the game cabin with a reluctant to part expression, ��Okay.��


    Gu Qinage only felt very softhearted upon seeing his very well-behaved look, ��What do you want to eat? I heard my assistant say that there��s a well reputed restaurant along Xiao Yun street, do you want to try it out with me?��


    ��No,�� Shen Tong arrogantly lifted his chin up high, ��I want to go back home to eat.��


    Even though he was fully aware that the home the other was referring to was the Shen��s home, but Gu Qiange deliberately nodded and said: ��Alright, then we��ll head home and eat hot pot, okay? My ce has an entire set of unused pots. Winter was originally suitable for eating hot pots, since it��s both warm and chewy, and is a goodbination to desserts and fruit juice.��


    After hearing this, Shen Tong naturally felt a bit tempted to eat that hot pot, but strenuously withstood this temptation and said: ��I want to go back to my house, not yours!��


    ��Isn��t my home the same as yours?�� Gu Qiange raised his brow as he feigned ignorance, and continued the topic just a while ago, ��That��s right, there happens to be a huge supermarket along the way home from here, where we can go buy a bit of hotpot ingredients and sauce������


    Shen Tong had clearly realized Gu Qiange��s intention of feigning ignorance, so he angrily stood up ��.��..I can take a taxi back home.��


    In spite of this, Gu Qiange held him still by the waist as soon as he got up, and pulled the other into his arms, then coaxed him: ��Are you so hungry that you can��t wait? Be good, we��ll leave right away.��


    Without the use of spiritual energy, Shen Tong��s strength wouldn��t be able to ovee Gu Qiange. So, he wasn��t able to break free after a moment of struggle, and had been pulled in an even tighter embrace instead. His face was like an angry steamed bun, as he red at Gu Qiange with his veryrge eyes, and tried to kill him with his gaze.


    But Gu Qiange kissed the youth��s forehead quite shamelessly, and said with a doting smile: ��How about it? Am I still not handsome enough to be able to enter the little young master��s eyes?��


    He��s starting to flirt again! How could he start flirting just after a simple disagreement, ah?! The assistant following behind Gu Qiange looked at the departing figures of Gu Qiange and Shen Tong, then suddenly recalled that ssical lyrics, �Cstuffing cold dog in my mouth indiscriminately.


    Truth be told, Gu Qiange��s appearance only had 6 to 7 points of simrity with Han Ying, but the simrity can reach up to 90% when smiling. His smiling expression was really extraordinarily stunning too. Being looked at by those deep eyes will bring forth an illusion which makes people feel that theypletely belong to him. Shen Tong slightly froze for a moment, then turned his head away and no longer looked at him, ��Humph.��


    The very quiet humph faintly sounded a bit squeamish, scratching the bottom of Gu Qiange��s heart till it became itchy. His breath immediately became a bit heavy, so he hurriedly calmed his thoughts. He helped Shen Tong fasten his seat belt properly, then started the car.

 Chapter 118.2

    Chapter 118: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 12 (part 2 of 2)


    There really was a veryrge supermarket after driving pass two streets, which also had a lot of people. Shen Tong walked in front. Gu Qiange blindly followed suit from the back while pushing a shopping cart. The two were very good-looking, and also wore famous brand items from head to toe. Which caught the attention of the people around them, who couldn��t help but secretly look back.


    Having keenly noticed those gazes, couldn��t help but make Shen Tong frown, but Gi Qiange��s eyes couldn��t amodate anything aside from the youth in front of him. If Shen Tong had turned around to look at him, he would certainly be able to see the deep affection and warmthing from the bottom of the man��s eyes.


    Unfortunately, his attention was quickly drawn to the dazzling array of goods in the snacks section. He quickly rushed towards the front of the disy rack, ��I want to eat potato chips and beef jerky!��


    Shen Tong stated, then ced all the different vors of potato chips he had chosen in the cart, which had quickly piled up high in a blink of an eye.


    ��These are all junk food,�� Gu Qiange couldn��t refrain from adopting into the parent mode again, ��Eating those isn��t good for the health, it��s better to eat less.��


    ��En, I know,�� Shen Tong nodded his head in dead earnest, then turned to say to Gu Qiange: ��That��s why I only picked these two bags!��


    Two bags? Gu Qiange took a brief nce and counted up to 6 to 7 bags. He didn��t dispute him, but bent over, and nned to toss back the potato chips in the cart back to their proper rack.


    ��Hey,�� Shen Tong saw this and hurriedly hugged Gu Qiange��s arm in an attempt to stop him, ��What do you think your doing!��


    But when he hugged his left arm, Gu Qiange would use his right hand, when he hugged his right arm, Gu Qiange would make use of his left hand. On top of the height difference between the two, Shen Tong couldn��t reach even if he tried jumping. It wasn��t until there were really only two bags left did Gu Qiange stop.


    Shen Tong looked at the only two bags of potato chips, and couldn��t refrain from showing an aggrieved expression. The previously bright eyes became downcast, like a bullied little bunny with it��s ears drooped.


    This me cannot be ced on Shen Tong as well. Because Kong Baiji, who always spoils his little brother, will always allow him to buy no matter how much he wants. When set side by side to the situation right now, there will inevitably be a gap. Gu Qiange was also finally able to realize how difficult it was to bring a child along. Not buying it will cause the the little guy to be unhappy, but buying it was also not good for the health. So he could only seriously say: ��Potato chips contain too much aluminum, eating too much will lead too nervous system disorders, visual and motor incoordination, especially to a young person like you. It can also cause bone softening������


    Gu Qiange truly deserves to be a top student, to be knowledgeable about the ingredients in every kind of food inside and out. He continued to say: ��It��s also better to avoid eating beef jerky, marinated meat contains nitrite, preservatives and color preservatives, which will bring about a very huge burden to the liver������


    Shen Tong felt a bit speechless after hearing this. Everyone knows that some things are harmful to eat. But life wasn��t easy right from the start. If they treated everything seriously, then it will only make them even more weary. That he couldn��t help but say: ��I don��t want to talk with an old man like you, who only knows how to talk about maintaining a good health like this.��


    The 2 words of old man made Gu Qiange��s expression cken, that he even subconsciously clenched his fists. He also knew that his current age was really a bit older than Shen Tong, ������does baby dislike me fore being old?��


    Truth be told, Shen Tong would never dislike Gu Qiange no matter how older he turns out to be, but in order to give him a blow, he replied: ��You��re originally old, but your thinking is even older.��


    Gu Qiange had really been given a blow, but it only took him a few seconds to restore hisposure, as he said to Shen Tong with a profound gaze: ��Although I am a few years older than you, but it��s precisely because I have walked ahead, which is why I was able to experience everything in advance, and can also help you in arranging everything ahead of time more suitably. I have helped you experienced all those happy and unhappy things in life first, so long as you smoothly and steadily stand by my side, you would not need to think or manage anything, �CIsn��t this better?��


    Gu Qiange��s expression was very serious. Serious men were said to be the handsomest. Shen Tong, who suddenly felt that Gu Qiange was especially attractive at this moment, had unexpectedly been rendered speechless. He was eventually fooled by Gu Qiange to the fruit section afterwards, he then listened to the other say: ��Don��t keep on eating junk food, eat some fruits, alright? What fruit does baby like to eat?��


    Shen Tong thought for a while then answered: ��Cantaloupe, grapes, pomelo������


    Gu Qiangemitted them to memory one after another, then asked Shen Tong to stay next to the cart, as he joined in the ranks of housewives, and squeezed in the midst of a few aunts, then diligently selected the fruits one by one.


    It is said that a handsome person will look handsome no matter what he does. So, Gu Qiange, who had his sleeves rolled up as he selected fruits still looks handsome. Shen Tong quietly looked at his profile. Although he would not admit it, but his heart was beating uncontrobly.


    The two were also able to find all the ingredients and sauces they wanted to buy very quickly, the shopping cart was then pushed to the checkout counter. Today was Friday, and the off work time, so the checkout counter��s line was very long. Gu Qiange touched Shen Tong��s forehead, ��Tired?��


    Shen Tong immediately shook his head, ��Not tired.��


    But the great top student wasn��t assuaged, ��There are chairs outside, you should go sit there and wait for me, be good.��


    Shen Tong eventually sat at the lounge chairs outside under his persuasion. From the angle where Gu Qiange stood at, he could only see the slender figure of the youth, looking like a pitiful child from a distance. What��s more, sitting beside Shen Tong were two genuine children, and were probably a pair of brothers. The older one only looks 5 to 6 years old at most, but had a serious and taut expression on his face as he very patiently fed his 3 to 4 year old little brother something to eat. Both of them were very cute, which instantly attracted theplete attention of Shen Tong.


    Gu Qiange, who had finished settling the bill at longst, walked over while carrying two veryrge shopping bags. Shen Tong, who had originally been looking at those pair of brothers immediately got up to meet him in advance, and Gu Qiange, whom he showed a smile to, instantly felt all his exhaustion vanish.


    Gu Qiange had unconsciously quirked his lips as well, then reached a hand out to give something to Shen Tong, ��For you.��


    Shen Tong looked down, and saw that it was actually a Superman logo shaped lollipop. Shen Tong had liked Superman since he was a child, this design was also printed on his bed sheets. So, he immediately took it, and licked the candy very cheerily, as a sense of sweetness continuously permeated his heart.


    Before leaving the supermarket, Gu Qiange took another nce towards that pair of brothers, and suddenly asked: ��Tong Tong, how about we also adopt a cute pair of children in the future like them?��


    Shen Tong, who had still been unable to react for a moment, ��Ah?��


    Gu Qiange continued to say: ��They can call me dad, then call you mom,�� and then the topic changed, ��oh, by the way, Tong Tong, if this is the case, what are you going to call me?��


    Having regained his wits, the touching feeling Shen Tong felt upon receiving the candy immediately ceased to exist. He really wanted to tell him to go and die.

 Chapter 119.1

    Chapter 119: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 13 (part 1 of 2)


    The two had already reached the car. After not receiving any answer, Gu Qiange still continued to shamelessly bother him: ��Have you still not thought of what you want to call? There��s a reward for the correct answer.��


    ��I��ll call you <strong>uncle*</strong>,�� Shen Tong finally said, then stopped his steps to re at him, ��or better yet, a despicably ill-intentioned uncle.��


    *da ye: self-centered show-off


    The reproved Gu Qiange didn��t even be the slightest bit angry at all, but just raised his brow and said while feigning regret: ��Aiya, you answered wrongly. The correct answer is husband.�� Gu Qiange raised his hand to unlock the car, then went to the front passenger seat side and opened the car door for Shen Tong while conveniently cing the shopping bags in the backseat, ������however, since there is a reward for the correct answer, then there should also be a punishment for the wrong answer.��


    As soon as the word ��answer�� had been said, Shen Tong, who was just about to get in the car, felt a pull in his arm and was pulled into the man��s embrace.


    However, the little foodie Shen��s first reaction was to tighten the grip he had on his candy instead, and subconsciously said: ��You almost made me drop my candy������


    ��Is it delicious?�� Gu Qiange was asking about the candy, but his line of sight stayed on the youth��s pouting lips which became even rosier by the candy��s syrup, ��What does it taste like? Is it sweet?��


    ��Sweet,�� Shen Tong took another big lick on the candy and earnestly answered: ��The red ces are strawberry vored, the yellow tastes like tangerine������


    ��Is that so?�� Gu Qiange then said in a deep voice: ��I also want to have a taste.��


    ��But I��ve already licked all over,�� Shen Tong looked at the messy lollipop he was eating, and felt a bit embarrassed as he passed it over while saying: ��Then, if you don��t mind, you can-������


    But his words were only halfway through when his lips were blocked by the other person.


    Gu Qiange��s left hand firmly held the back of Shen Tong��s neck, as he lowered his head to kiss him. This kiss was much deeper and fiercerpared tost time, that Shen Tong only felt that his breath was instantly taken away by the other side. The other constantly nipped his lips. His tongue then invaded and explored his mouth,pping onto every part of his mouth, as if he wanted to eat him up.


    Kissing also depended on innate ability, and facts had proven that Shen Tong really has no whatsoever talent in this area, as he still hasn��t learned how to kiss until now. But Gu Qiange was self-taught, and just relied on instinct. He kissed the youth in his arm until the youth became dizzy and incapable of thinking, he then reached out and covered the youth��s eyes with hisrge palm.


    Because those eyes were stained with haziness and glittered like the very beautiful and soul-stirring starlight. Gu Qiange didn��t want himself to be more uncontroble. He also didn��t want to let the youth see his unruly appearance, as he always had a calm and self-restrained image on the outside, so much so that it had reached a terrifying level. But things like feelings were so mystical, that it can even make a saint go wild.


    Even though those enthralling pair of eyes had been covered, but those restlessly quivering long butterfly wing-like eyshes continued to lightly brush against Gu Qiange��s palm, making his whole body tingle. Gu Qiange strenuously stopped kissing him, then said with a lingering aftertaste: ������en, I��ve tasted the candy. It��s truly sweet.��


    Shen Tong quietly gasped after having gradually returned to his senses, and simply wanted to beat someone up, ��How can you eat candy like this!? This is the outside, alright? What should be done if someone sees it!��


    ��I��m not afraid of being seen by anyone,�� Gu Qiange was actually feeling a bit uneasy as well, but was still gently wiping off the body fluids left on the corner of Shen Tong��s lips in a leisurely manner, ��Baby, I said that a wrong answer will result in a punishment a while ago. This kiss is the punishment for the wrong answer.��


    Gu Qiange wasn��t afraid of being seen by others, but Shen Tong was very concerned. Although their car was parked in a secluded corner, but this was a public ce after all, so there was a possibility that someone would walk over at any time. Shen Tong, who had been kissed to dizziness, hadn��t thought of using his spiritual consciousness to probe the surrounding area. He suddenly recalled that his cousin seemed to have apany located in this street and had even thought of the scene of running across an acquaintance for a moment. The more he thought of this, the more panicked he became.


    Gu Qiange saw that theplexion of the youth continued to slightly be pale, which still hadn��t abated even after he started the car, that he couldn��t help but call: ��Baby?��


    He only realized the seriousness of this issue after not getting any response even after calling him three to four times. The traffic light ahead had just turned red, so he immediately pulled up andforted him: ��Baby, don��t worry. I��ve already confirmed that there was no one around. Don��t worry, trust in me.��


    Although Shen Tong inherited father Shen��s warm and gentle character, and was innately like a ��sweet, naive young woman��, but he would never lose his reason and self for romance or some other temptations. Because of having received sufficient love from his family from a very young age up until present, so he wasn��t deficient in both spiritual or material things at all, and has always been easy to satisfy, so he naturally wouldn��t be tempted by external things so easily. His family was very important to him, and he wasn��t mentally prepared toe out the closet with his family yet, let alone face their disappointed gazes.


    Shen Tong finally reacted, ������was there really no one around?��


    That sliver of unease and insecurity he faintly revealed immediately made Gu Qiange feel distressed, so he hastily nodded: ��Of course.�� He then added after pausing for a bit: ��Even if it��s exposed to the public, I would never allow you to suffer any grievance and adverse effects as well.��


    If this matter were to be exposed, the one who would receive more damage would be Gu Qiange, and Shen Tong wouldn��t be affected too much. He still wasn��t an adult after all. So, anyone who saw it would think that the one at fault would be Gu Qiange, who��s way older than him. People from abroad are more interested in talent and knowledge, and wouldn��t be concerned over these private issues. But the domestic public opinion hasn��t reached this step yet. So, no matter how amazing Gu Qiange��s academic achievements were, his reputation would definitely plummet because of the twobels of ��homosexual�� and ��baiting a minor��.


    Shen Tong was naturally very clear of this point as well, so, he proceeded to ask at once: ��Then what about you?��


    Gu Qiange answered this question with another question: ��Is baby worried about me?��


    Shen Tong, whose agitation had already faded away, quietly said: ��I don��t want to let you suffer from any negative effect too.��


    Gu Qiange��s heart suddenly cooled down, ��Are you trying to push me away?�� His tone subsequently be harsh as well: ��You should know that I really like you, and will never give up.��


    ��I don��t mean that,�� Shen Tong subconsciously clenched his fist, and suddenly dered very seriously: ��I just want you to wait for 2 more years. ����because I can��t let go of my family, nor can I be as frank and honest as you are now. So I want you to be a little more patient, and wait for me topletely grow up. I believe that I would soon have the same courage as you have, and honestly face my family and friends.��


    Perhaps because of having confessed his cowardice and incapability, the youth couldn��t help but lower his head in shame after saying this, not knowing that Gu Qiange saw the greatest courage in this confession. Gu Qiange couldn��t see his expression, but could see his lightly fluttering longshes, which shook his heartstrings like a small fan. He then heard him continue to say: ��I know that this isn��t fair to you, so you can reconsider this one more time������


    ��Baby,�� Gu Qiange interrupted, then spoke in a quiet voice as if he was talking to himself: ��What to do? I suddenly love you even more.��


    ��.��..ah?��


    Shen Tong raised his head because of these unexpected words. This puzzled filled gaze of his made Gu Qiange, who wished to uncontrobly kiss him again, speak up: ��The words you just said has already made me very satisfied. I will wait for you as long as possible, so you mustn��t say any reconsideration and such words again in the future. Because I can harden just by thinking of you, so there��s no need to reconsider������


    The preceding sentence was still quite good, but the sentence at the very end made Shen Tong want to beat someone again. The delicately ample earlobes had also flushed red once more, which easily made Gu Qiange give rise to an impulse to suck that earlobe, envelop it with his tongue andp on it, to make it turn even redder.


    His adam��s apple rolled a bit, as breathing also be two points rougher. Fortunately, the traffic light had turned green, so, he hurriedly sat up straight, and concentrated on driving once more. After more than 20 minutes, the two had finally returned to Gu Qiange��s high-end residential apartment. The purchased ingredients were all brought to the kitchen, ready to be made into a hot pot.


    But a problem came up once more, as Gu Qiange had no idea on how to prepare it at all.

 Chapter 119.2

    Chapter 119: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 13 (part 2 of 2)


    The great top student, who is omniscient from astronomy to geography, has a major w of being incapable of cooking, he couldn��t even make the simplest congee recipe. Gu Qiange, who had only thought of tricking his lover to go home with him, had thrown this matter at the back of his mind. He then gave an awkward cough: ��I had previously told the aunt in-charge of cooking that I was going to eat at the institute today, so I didn��t let here over. I��ll immediately give her a call������


    Shen Tong slightly frowned, then stepped forward and stopped Gu Qiange from making the call, ��There��s no need to bother the aunt in such a cold weather like this. I��ll make it.��


    Gu Qiange, who had never thought that Shen Tong could cook, couldn��t help but be stunned, ��You can?��


    Shen Tong had maxed out his cooking skills in the little peach blossom��s world. Making a hot pot would naturally be a cinch. So, he immediately rolled his sleeves up, ��What? You don��t believe me?��


    Gu Qiange naturally doesn��t believe him deep inside, but he still nodded earnestly, ��How could I not believe? My family��s baby is the best.��


    ��Humph.�� Shen Tong saw through his thoughts, but didn��t pierce it, he only tossed all the green leafy vegetables to him, ��Go wash the vegetables.��


    They had bought the ready-made spicy soup base, but Shen Tong still used the pressure cooker to make a huge bone soup. The pressure cooker was rtively fast, so, only 10 minutes has passed for it to be stewed well. Under Gu Qiange��s amazed gaze, Shen Tong proficiently washed, sliced and set aside the various ingredients, in addition to cing jujube and wolfberry in the soup. The strong aroma of the huge bone soup soon wafted in the air. He then heated the oil in another pot, then added in the scallions, garlic, ginger, ck beans, and the supermarket��s spicy soup base. Sauteed it in low fire for half a minute, then poured in the newly cooked glistening huge bone soup and boil them together.


    The kitchen area wasn��t small, but was spacious and clean with bright lights. The youth��s slender figure standing in front of the cupboard, with his head lowered in a serious manner, while arranging the vegetables that had been washed and sliced on the te, was such a calm and picturesque scene. When the soup base of the hot pot had beenpleted, the whole kitchen was filled with an authentic spicy hot pot vor, which made Gu Qiange feel an incessant rumbling in his stomach.


    The dining table was the kind with a hidden built-in induction cooker. The soup base had been quickly transferred to the dining table. The next steps were even simpler. The green leafy vegetables were already prepared, the beef and mutton as well as the various kind of meatballs were ready-made, even the potato slices, bamboo shoots, and other stuff cut in the supermarket, can be eaten with the prepared dips.


    Shen Tong made two kinds of dipping sauce, one is peanut butter sprinkled with seafood sauce and sesame seeds, the other is garlic paste with chili oil and sweet and sour sauce. He also sliced a small bowl of onion separately to add in his own discretion. This hot pot was truly very delicious, coupled with the delight of eating something personally made by his lover, Gu Qiange only felt that the food in his mouth was so praiseworthy that he almost swallowed his tongue. The taste seemed to have the taste of home which he had clearly never tasted before.


    The ��taste of home�� was really very nostalgic, it wasn��t because it was bursting with deliciousness, but because it makes people recall that warm feeling. This dish can be considered a sess if the food can bring out feelings from the consumer. But in order to bring out the feelings from consumer, the cook must also offer genuine and sincere feelings in order to make the consumers feel such feelings.


    They eventually fished out the dishes cleanly, even the beansprouts weren��t let off. Especially Gu Qiange, who was unwilling to waste even a bit because this was made by his sweetheart, he even wanted topletely drink up the soup base as well. They felt nothing while eating, but the two sessively felt so stuffed after having finished, that they didn��t even touched the washed fruits.


    Gu Qiange got up and tidied the dining table. The pot and bowls were ced in the kitchen sink, and were left to be washed by the hourly-waged worker who woulde tomorrow. Shen Tong settled in the sofa and rubbed his bulging little belly, and couldn��t resist nodding off in the midst of rubbing.


    As his consciousness started to slip away, his head also drooped a wee bit, and looked just like a tiny curled shrimp. Gu Qiange saw his cute sleepy look when he came out from the kitchen, and couldn��t help but reveal a slight smile. He stepped forward, and was about to take him to bed.


    But a white light simr tost time suddenly shed at this moment, the youth on the sofa instantly disappeared without a trace. Gu Qiange, who had obviously experienced this kind of thing, couldn��t refrain from feeling flustered just like before. After a brief pause, he quickly took out his mobile phone and unlocked it, then the sleeping little person calmly lying on the bed was immediately revealed.


    Shen Tong slightly sobered up a bit due to the change of environment. He rubbed against the soft bed, and fluffed it twice, then rubbed his eyes as he strove to sit up, ��What time is it? I still need to go home������


    ��It��s already half past eight.��


    This time was still permissible, Shen Tong was just a young boy in the end. His parents wouldn��t normally worry so long as he returns home before 10 o��clock, but Kong Baiji would be ill at ease and would frequently make a call of inquiry in advance.


    Speak of the devil and he shall appear. The great older brother��s call hade about.


    Because Shen Tong hadn��t brought his mobile phone when he left, Kong Baiji then called Gu Qiange to ask where Tong Tong was, in order to bring his little baby brother home.


    But Shen Tong found himself in a pinch.


    Maybe because he had consumed too much of his energy today, his mind felt sluggish and lethargic. After several failed attempts to get out from the mobile phone, he could only look for an excuse to tell his older brother in order to let him stay here with Gu Qiange in the end.


    Gu Qiange got his wish, but Kong Baiji felt very unbearable. Putting aside the abduction of his younger brother, not only did he stay out for the whole night on the first day, but this kind of thing might also happen again in the long run. Father Shen and mother Shen were very d to see this happen. Because the scientists were always dignified and decent, they also found very high-sounding excuses. Making Gu Qiange��s image more perfect and glorious.


    But were totally unaware of what that person, they believed as decent, was doing at this moment.


    After the update of the Desktop Pet��s system, not only was there a bed, table and chair added, there were also a variety of clothing and essories, which not only had a full range of categories, but also included everyday clothes, lounge wears, small Western-styled clothes for dinner parties, in addition to nighties and swimsuits. However, Gu Qiange��s gaze was fixed at that very distinctive pair of small underwear and couldn��t move away.

 Chapter 120.1

    Chapter 120: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 14 (part 1 of 2)


    This should be considered as an erotic underwear. Who knows why it would appear in the nighties category? Truth be told, the shape and appearance was very normal, which looks just like a small white triangle underwear. The only difference was the presence of the cute round fluffy tail located at the buttocks area, in addition to a matching pair of long ears that can be worn on the head.


    Proportionally speaking, the round fluff was about the size of a clenched fist. Simr to the short tail of a little rabbit, with a soft, fluffy, and round appearance. It��s extraordinary cuteness made Gu Qiange suddenly have the desire to let his little guy wear this outfit, that he even imagined how the other side would look when wearing this.


    That brain with a super-high IQ had alreadypletely conjured up the image, making his nose itchy. Unfortunately, he knows very well how thin-skinned and easily embarrassed his little guy was. That the chances he could see the other voluntarily wear it wouldn��t be possible at all.


    However, it would be much better if he could assist the other wear it. First, he would take of those obtrusive clothes bit by bit, until there would be nothing left on the other��s body like a naked and clean baby����


    Being able to let a lover wear the clothes he personally bought for him during the day, and personally stripping the clothes at night, was probably something every man with a strong appetite for control would desire to do. Gu Qiange thought of taking the youth to buy clothes tomorrow, as his mind was filled with the scenarios of stripping the clothes off in 360 ways, making his nose itchy again. Then spoke to the little person who had almostpletely drifted to dreand: ��Tong Tong, are you just going to sleep like this? Don��t you want to take a bath first?��


    The little beauty on the bed was so sleepy and also refused to move. He didn��t even open his eyes, but only said vaguely: ������don��t want to bathe, just sleep.��


    Gu Qiange continued to persuade: ��Then how about just changing your clothes? Otherwise you��re going to smell like hot pot and your skin will feel sticky.��


    Every time Shen Tong goes back inside the mobile phone, the clothes he wore would also be brought in together, so the sweater he wore was still the same as when he had eaten hot pot a moment ago. He sniffed with his tiny nose and also felt ufortable, so he went along Gu Qiange and softly said: ��En, want to change, the ufortable clothes.��


    ��Good boy,�� Gu Qiange suddenly quirked his lips and smiled, ��You can go ahead and sleep, I will help you change, alright?��


    This smile certainly had the smell of a big tailed wolf. Unfortunately, the little beauty, who had closed his eyes, was unable to see this, and eventually replied with a muffled okay, the devastating cuteness of this nasal mumble made Gu Qiange freeze up for a few seconds.


    However, Gu Qiange, who had obtained the permission he wished for, didn��t change the the other party��s clothes right away, but carefully dragged the quilt up with his fingertip instead, and properly covered him. He slightly raised the temperature of the bedroom��s air conditioner afterwards, then gently ced the mobile phone beside his sleeping pillow, and went to the bathroom to wash by himself.


    This was naturally because he wanted to wait for the little guy to fall in a deeper state of sleep. The other was already so tired up to the point where he was incapable of going out from the mobile phone today. The feeling of distress upied Gu Qiange��s mind much more, that even if he wanted to secretly see him wear that set of erotic rabbit outfit, he also didn��t want it to be at the expense of disturbing the other person��s sleep.


    Gu Qiange moved very quickly, and was able to return to the bedroom within 10 minutes. The little beauty on the screen had also fallen asleeppletely, in a side lying position, with half of his bun-like face against the pillow. His pouting rosy lips were slightly opened, as he alternately breath with his tiny nose. There was also a bit of glistening saliva at the corner of his mouth, as if he was dreaming of eating something delicious.


    The room temperature was already high, and the mobile phone had also been warmed by Gu Qiange��srge palm. The sleeping little person also felt afortable warmth spread across his whole body, that not only did he not feel cold, but he also felt that it was hot enough to lift open the nket in his sleep.


    As a result, only half of the quilt was left draping across his waist in a blink of an eye, the other half was pressed under his body, exposing the corduroy pants he was wearing and the white socks on his feet. The little underwear��s page has been minimized at the corner of the screen. Gu Qiange reopened it to see whether there were any precautions or rules in changing outfits for safety purposes.


    However, there was no other exnation under it, aside from the very small tick mark icon and this note which says ��intermediate��, which actually made Gu Qiange think of the word ��basic�� that were noted on each item before the update.


    In that case, another update should still being in the near future, and a new batch of items with the note of ��advance��. Thinking about the several long years of disappearance of the little guy after thest update, inevitably made Gu Qiange��s chest tighten, that therge palm holding the mobile phone also tightened as well.


    It would naturally be unlikely for the little person to feel any difort because of this. But Gu Qiange��s thumb identally swiped the tick icon below the underwear icon in the screen.


    Which really made him stunned on-the-spot.


    He unexpectedly managed to click the ��one-click dress-up�� by ident, which instantly swapped the other party��s outfit to the erotic bunny outfit!


    The clothes that the little guy had originally been wearing mysteriously disappeared, only that little underwear with the short tail and the long ears on his head remained on his whole body. The quilt had just been pushed away a while ago due to the hotness, so, his whole lower body was outside, which exposed his smooth legs and his upturned little round butt wearing that little underwear in in view.


    The fluffy bunny tail hanging on his butt swayed conspicuously. One of the long bunny ears on his head stood upright while the other drooped. The actual scene was still a hundred times cuter than the scene Gu Qiange had previously fantasized. So cute that it even made his mind go nk for a moment, and also caused his breath to stagnate.


    Maybe because he felt cold due to his exposed skin, the sleeping little beauty moved and curled from coldness for a moment, then subconsciously shrank back into the quilt. That clump of bunny tail immediately shook along with the movement of his butt, which incessantly elicited the people��s desire to poke it.


    Gu Qiange eventually failed to restrain himself and reached out to poke it, in addition to taking the opportunity to daringly poke that soft little butt. There obviously wasn��t any tactile contact due to the presence of the screen��s partition, but a certain idiot was satisfied and felt that his entire life was perfect.

 Chapter 120.2

    Chapter 120: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 14 (part 2 of 2)


    But this matter can only be brought to a stop here. Worried that the little guy might catch a cold, Gu Qiange hurriedly covered him properly with a quilt in the next moment, then re-opened the information panel, ready to look for a normal little underwear for the other to change into, in order to cover up his ��crime��.


    At this time, a crash of thunder was suddenly heard from the distance.


    Gu Qiange raised his head and looked out the window, only then did he realize that the snow had unexpectedly started to fall outside. It was the first snowfall in the winter. Another rtively loud thunderp sounded, which abruptly woke up the little person in the screen.


    Those pair of eyes which instantly opened were filled with obvious fear. He even sat up with a cry while hugging the quilt, ��Wu wu wu, thunder!!��


    Shen Tong didn��t have any fear of thunder at the beginning, but he naturally developed a phobia and a serious psychological shadow after experiencing being hit by lightning during his transmigration. Because of thebination of sess and failures, he had already experienced no less than four lightning tribtions, with great dangers every time. In the little kitty��s world, he would still be chased by the overwhelming lightning strikes even when he became a little hairball. The same thing also happened during the little koi��s world, it had still been useless even when he hid at the bottom of the ocean. It was even more scarier now that he had turned into a Desktop Pet, which was a type of electronic program, because mobile phone��s were good lightning conductors to begin with, and everyone knows that they should not use any electronic products during a thunderstorm.


    Seeing the little guy curl up into a ball in fear, made Gu Qiange hurriedly utterforting words: ��Tong Tong, don��t be afraid. The ��thundersnow�� only appeared because of the snowfall outside. Although it��s rarely seen, but it��s just a normal and natural phenomenon������


    ��This kind of thunder is mainly caused by the strong collision when cold air descends,�� Gu Qiange continued to exin: ��Most of them are empty and loud without any current, which isn��t a threat at all. It also doesn��t hinder the use of mobile phones. The people in ancient times, use to call the winter thunderstorm as Jingzhe in sr term. There��s an old saying that says ��<strong>Thunderstorm in winter brings thundersnow</strong>��, which is an omen for heavy snow, and this timely snow foretells a prosperous year of harvest. This belief is considered as a happy thing������


    Even though he had spoken this much, Shen Tong was still incessantly terrified by the noise. It was just like when an ordinary person is standing next to a lion, even if others told him that this lion doesn��t bite, he would still be afraid. Shen Tong didn��t have the patience to listen to Gu Qiange��s popr science, so he spoke up just to shift his attention: ��Weren��t you studyingputer and sensor technology? So, how did you even know this?��


    Gu Qiange regarded the youth��s tear filled eyes due to fear as admiration, so, he answered somewhat light-heartedly: ��This is just the basic knowledge in meteorology. You will also learn it if you take the elective of meteorology.�� There was also a somewhat strange pause at the end, ���Cbut, this is true for most people. To be able to be proficient in a single field of study in one��s life isn��t bad as well. But very few people can easily master the knowledge of many fields of study.��..��


    Having said this part, he then paused for a while once more, then raised his brow, which clearly says ��Yes, that��s right. This top student belongs to that awesome minority.��


    People with high IQ would essentially have twomon problems. One, is their strong desire for control, the other, was the superiorityplex engraved in their bones, and this annoying sense of superiority would neurotically re up from time to time in general. Fortunately, Gu Qiange has such an exceptionally handsome face, if not, someone would have wanted to beat him up sooner orter.


    Shen Tong held back the notion of beating him up, but it was at this time did he btedly realize that something was off. Only a single piece of underwear was left on his entire body. He could even feel something pressing on his butt.


    He reached out and touch his back. The fluffy sensation gave him such a fright, that his bodypletely bounced on the mattress, the semi-dangling ear on his head hadpletely drooped and smacked his temple.


    Having touched the bunny ears and tail, Shen Tong immediately understood how this all came about. That he immediately red at Gu Qiange and said: ��What did such a pervert like you do!?��


    He practically pounced to hit Gu Qiange. But of course, he couldn��t reach the other at all, and could only pounce on the mobile phone��s screen, with his seething and fuming bun-like face pressing against the screen, causing his delicate features to be pressed out of shape. In Gu Qiange��s eyes, the little beauty in the screen was like a beautiful little kitty with bristled fur, or a cute red-eyed bunny rabbit.


    Gu Qiange was still very afraid of angering Shen Tong. It was one thing to ignore or hate him, but he will feel more distressed if he wrecks his body due to anger, so he hurriedly exined: ��Tong Tong, listen to me. This is the clothes in the system. I didn��t mean to make you wear this clothes, I just identally swiped the one-click dress-up interface.��..��


    �CRumble!!


    The sound had yet to fade, when a streak of lightning shed across the night sky, in unison with an even louder p of thunder which shook the whole bedroom afterwards.


    As expected, telling a lie will incur a lightning strike. Unfortunately, Gu Qiange, who had said a lie was fine, but Shen Tong��s face had paled in fear, that he forgot his anger.


    He curled up back to the bed and shivered, then tightly hugged himself as he repeatedly said under his breath ��This isn��t a lightning tribtion, I��m not afraid�� to himself. But his body still quaked very badly, that even the voice to cry out in rm couldn��t be done. This scene made Gu Qiange iparably distressed, and hate himself for not being able to tightly hug the other in his arms to coax.

 Chapter 121.1

    Chapter 121: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 15 (part 1 of 3)


    But Gu Qiange couldn��t do anything at all.


    What��s more, this wasn��t the first time he felt this sense of powerlessness. Thest time was when the little guy fell sick with fever. The other had ufortably curled up at the corner of the screen, that even the mobile phone had heated up, but he could only helplessly worry outside. Under extreme anxiousness and distress, Gu Qiange��s thoughts of wanting to ce the other in his embrace grew extremely strong. If this thought could be transformed into substance, then it would probably be enough to split him apart.


    Perhaps his thoughts really yed a role, as Shen Tong suddenly felt that his body��s strength had recovered by a lot. This time, he sessfully got out the mobile phone with just a thought.


    He once again, fell onto Gu Qiange��s chest and sprawled like a little puppy, which resulted to the arching of his butt, and his butt had even bounced due to the effects of gravity. Needless to say, that round clump of furry tail bounced even more cheerily, and was only missing that boing~ boing~ boing~ sound effect.


    Gu Qiange had yet to react when he saw this beautiful scene filled with incredible cuteness, which made him unable to hold back his nosebleed. The thunder and lightning outside the window was even more of a god-level assist. The loud thunderp caused Shen Tong��s little body to tremble. He automatically arched in Gu Qiange��s embrace, and was really like a little puppy seeking it��s owner��s protection.


    Gu Qiange, just like the most patient owner cating his little puppy, reached out and firmly held the youth into his arms, then softly stroked his back. He then carefully covered him with a quilt, and repeatedly said in a gentle tone that did not match his temperament: ��Don��t be afraid baby, I��m right here.��


    The feeling of being held dearly in a person��s palm, will make anyone feel warm and at ease. Thus, thatrge hand was able to sessfully smooth the puppy��s bristling fur in an instant.


    Shen Tong was tightly embraced by Gu Qiange. In front of him was the man��s broad and reliable shoulders, behind him was a soft and thick quilt, in addition to thatrge hand that was continuously stroking his back. The faint yellow lighting from the bedsidemp could still be seen through the corner of the quilt. Although he still felt scared deep down, but he had amenably loosened up overall.


    But Gu Qiange was in a tight spot.


    The tide of passion was like the fierce undting ocean waves. His breathing uncontrobly grew heavy. The youth in his embrace was only wearing a small brief with a rabbit��s tail, so, the skin brimming with suppleness which was exceptionally good to touch was all within his reach. The other person��s body had a scent of young grass particr to a young person. He also curled up in his arms like a well-behave cub. With this kind of sweetheart in their arms, how many person would still be able to sit back and rx in this world? Gu Qiange, as a result, couldn��t refrain from having a heart like a frisky monkey, and mind like a cantering horse while patting the other party��s bare back, he even passingly touched that soft and supple waist again.


    Shen Tong, whose mental state had been stretch taut since the beginning, didn��t notice Gu Qiange��s behaviour of stealthily <strong>eating tofu*</strong>. In Gu Qiange��s arms, Shen Tong, for the first time, felt a little at ease even if there was another thunderp. While, Gu Qiange, on the other hand, inwardly thought that the little guy was too skinny as he secretly touched the tiny waist. There also seemed to be just a bit of flesh on his butt, it would be good to raise a bit of fat.


    *take advantage


    With this in mind, he hugged the other in an even tighter embrace with the feeling of distress and affection, then quietly asked: ��Is baby still afraid? Is it little better?��


    Shen Tong could clearly feel the vibration of the other person��s chest as he asked, which inexplicably moved his heart immediately afterwards, as he meekly replied: ��En, better.��


    Gu Qiange showed a big-tailed wolf-like smile once again, ��I still have a method here that canpletely make you forget your fear, do you want to give it a try?��


    The little white rabbit subconsciously looked up: ��What method?��


    Gu Qiange directly kissed his lips.


    Before Shen Tong could react, the tongue had already slipped into his mouth stealthily. He had thought of pushing it back, but Gu Qiange��s movements were very gentle, even the strength of the hand that was gently stroking his back had just the right amount of force. Moreover, humans were beings that inherently had difficulties in resisting hugs and kisses. Especially if that person was still a child, who yearns for a father��s hug, a mother��s goodnight kiss, and even the kiss of the elderly on his little face when expressing their love to the younger generation. This kind of gentle and soft kiss at this moment actually caused Shen Tong to dazedly give up resistance.


    So, Gu Qiange continued to gently suck the youth��s lips, he then licked from left to right along the small fleshy cavity of the mouth, and drew out a silvery wire from the tip of his tongue. His tongue entangled him like a snake, with fiery touch and slight coldness. The taste of the intersecting lips and tongue seemed like a sweet gummy candy, making people feel as if they would melt. Shen Tong��s eyes turned hazy because of this act, and he gradually became engrossed in it, right until the other��s hand reached between his butt, only then did he abruptly return to his senses.


    ��Wu, st-, stop������ the slight tremor in the youth��s voice undoubtedly sounded coquettish and immature. But it stoked the fire, causing Gu Qiange��s desire to burn even higher.


    The strength of therge hand fondling Shen Tong��s waist grew stronger and stronger, and even squeezed the side of his waist, causing him to tremble all over. But because he couldn��t utter a sound due to his lips being blocked, so, he could only helplessly tilt his head up. In the next second, Gu Qiange actually turned him over and firmly pinned him down, and deepened their kiss a step further.

 Chapter 121.2

    Chapter 121: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 15 (part 2 of 3)


    ��Is this ��diversion method�� effective?�� Gu Qiange didn��t stop until the person under him was quickly gasping for air. He looked at the little blushing face of the youth and asked: ��Has baby temporarily forgotten his fear?��


    His misbehavingrge hands were still wandering about, just like a hunter searching for a prey, wishing to touch every nook of the youth��s body. Shen Tong gasped for fresh air while ring at Gu Qiange. However, his re didn��t have the slightest bit of effect due to his teary eyes, but exuded a seductive feeling instead. The oxygen in the room also seemed to be scarce, as the atmosphere between the two turned very ambiguous.


    The great student, who had <strong>gained an advantage yet still feigned to be gentlemanly</strong>, continued to ask shamelessly: ��It��s very effective, right? Moreover, baby felt veryforted by the kiss too, right?��


    *describes a stingy or roguish person


    Shen Tong originally wanted to lose his temper, but the other party��s words were really right. So, he momentarily felt at a loss on how he should vent his temper. He always felt that he seemed to have suffered a loss, but the two of them were men, so this notion would also be somewhat pretentious. He then ultimately decided to counterattack and to not be outdone. So he also groped around Gu Qiange��s body indiscriminately, in order to take back that advantage the other had gained.


    His actions were disorderly and innocent as a puppy, but the man let him have his way with a look of indulgence, it was only after the other had stopped the movements of his hands did he ask: ��What does Tong Tong think of my figure? Do you think it��s impressive?��


    Gu Qiange really had a good figure. Shen Tong was also unable to understand how he, a scientific researcher, still had the time to develop thisyer of muscles. Although it was worse whenpared to Han Ying, who was a soldier, but this was already considered to be very well-built for themon citizens.


    But he pretended to disdain it by saying: ��There��s nothing great about it. There isn��t much to see at all.��


    Gu Qiange bit the youth��s neck like a lion picking it��s cub. Hepped his small and exquisite Adam��s apple, while pressing his body closer to him, ��It doesn��t matter if my body isn��t impressive, so long as the ��big sword�� is impressive enough.��


    Shen Tong quickly realized what big sword Gu Qiange was talking about, because he could already feel a fiery and hard thing by his crotch area, which was showing off it��s majestic existence.


    Not only that, Gu Qiange��s lips had even shifted from his Adam��s apple to the bulge on his chest and fiddled with it, and was inadvertently bitten as well, making him uncontrobly moan out loud.


    Another loud rumble seemed to echo from outside, but Shen Tong��s fear towards the thunder at this time had already beenpletely tossed at the back of his mind, because his entire mind was upied by another type of fear. The peculiar sensationing from his chest made Shen Tong feel ufortable and flustered, that a frown appeared on his flushed face, with an obviously flustered expression, ��Let me go������


    Gu Qiange��s lips loosened, but heavily rubbed against his nipples with his unshaven chin, then said in an seductive voice: ��Then does baby think my figure is really unimpressive?��


    Shen Tong��s chest was already sore and numb by the rubbing of the hard like-steel and pin-like beard stubble. But he couldn��t get away, so he could only say: ��Wu wu���� impressive������


    ��What about my big sword? Is it big enough?��


    A man��s nipple also has a hole. Gu Qiange��s stubble identally stab the youth��s hole, which immediately sent a jolt in his upper body, ��Wu wu����big������


    He couldn��t help but concurrently hug the man��s shoulder with a bit of helplessness, ��Beard hurts, very prickly���R��Q����


    ��A kiss will cure it,�� Gu Qiange moved his beard away with satisfaction, then kissed that slightly trembling pair of nipples. He got up from the youth��s body in an exasperatingly slow manner after having estimated that the thunder rolls outside hadpletely disappeared, ��Okay, it��s alright baby, wait for me for a while, I��ll be back soon.��


    Gu Qiange��s destination was naturally the bathroom.


    His lower body was already hard enough to explode. Fortunately, researchers do notck self-control, this was the only reason why he was able to endure until now. Gu Qiange turned on the tap, then imagined Shen Tong��s appearance as he DIY manually in the bathroom. The thought that there was still a full two or three years long wait for the other to finally reach 18 years old, simply made his heart feel deste and miserable.


    It would be nice if he could someday see Shen Tong take the initiative. The little rabbit with slightly quivering long ears leaning forward to pry the big bad wolf��s mouth full of sharp teeth, then ce it��s little head onto the wolf��s mouth, while softly and coquettishly saying eat me, Eat me. Thus, the big bad wolf holding the head of the little rabbit with drooping ears, then just like using a pacifier, kissed, sucked and licked����


    ����


    This kind of imagination made Gu Qiange��s lower body even more worked up, the hand movements below had also quickened, and he soon reached his release.


    He hurriedly cleaned himself up, in order to return to the bedroom as quickly as possible. The lightning shes and thunder rolls outside had really ended. But the sleet grew stronger and stronger, together with the very fierce gust of wind as well. Shen Tong had already exhausted his strength to be able to sessfully get out from the mobile phone. So, while waiting for Gu Qiange to reach the bedside, he realized that he was actually so tired that he fell asleep the instant his head touched the pillow. He then quietlyid on his side and curled up in a small ball.


    Gu Qiange softly and quietly put the cotton T-shirt he had found on the little guy. But because the little bunny��s tail was so cute, and he also couldn��t find a suitable underwear for the youth to wear for the time being, so, he didn��t change it. He then turned off the lights and climbed on the bed, then pulled the other into his arms from the back.


    The snow and rain fell the whole night, the <strong>hu hu*</strong> of the gale��s gust echoed through the ss, and sounded a little bit simr to a sleeping person. But the temperature inside was very warm, and so was Gu Qiange��s heart. The light from the distant streetmp outside cast light upon the youth��s face through the window, causing light and darkness to intertwine. Just watching him like this, caused a sense of peace and happiness to emerge in Gu Qiange��s heart. The feeling of loving too much to part with inevitably appeared, that he couldn��t help but touch the top of the other��s head, then kiss his eyebrows, just like there will not be a chance tomorrow if he doesn��t kiss and hold him sufficiently today.


    *can��t find suitable sfx


    The deeper Shen Tong slept the closer he subconsciously moved towards Gu Qiange. He even turned overter and rolled himself into the his arms at the middle of the night. The two hugged each other and slept like this, with their breath intertwined. The embrace was so fitting, as if there was a magical maic force.


    No one can resist this kind of warmth. If the person has someone he loves, who also loves him back and will always stay by his side in this lifetime, then he would never feel lonely or be alone in this world.

 Chapter 121.3

    Chapter 121: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 15 (part 3 of 3)


    Shen Tong opened his eyes at 9:30am the following day, and was still in a muddleheaded state, he then sat up the bed with a dazed expression. Gu Qiange had already gone out to run ap, and made a special trip to buy a set of underwear, outerwear and breakfast for Shen Tong. When he opened the door while carrying a ss of milk, he saw the youth holding the nket with a dazed expression. A small portion of the beautiful lines on his back was exposed at the end of the nket. The first clear morning light after snowfall shone through the window, bringing a jade-like luster on his skin.


    Gu Qiange eyes darkened. He then went forward and handed him the milk as he helped him cover his back, ��Drink it, it��s sweet.��


    The youth dazedly took it, and drank it in small sips. Gu Qiange couldn��t resist but rub his head, ��Is baby hungry? There��s steamed dumplings and pumpkin congee, would you like to give it a try?��


    There were white milk stains at the corner of the youth��s mouth, as he subconsciously nodded in the midst of his daze.


    Gu Qiange leaned forward and kissed off that milk stain, ��Really well-behaved.��


    After having properly changed his clothes, washed his face and fully awakening, Shen Tong was no longer that well-behaved. His brain would always problematically short-circuit due tock of sleep, added on to the sleepiness, exhaustion and frightst night. Which was why he had notpletely recovered until now. Thinking back to the fact that the other made him wear an underwear with rabbit tail, took advantage of his weakness to indiscriminately kiss and touch him, and even used lowly means to pressure him into saying that the ��sword�� was very big��.. made his whole face darken.


    Shen Tong, who had really lost his temper this time, pushed Gu Qiange away and set out to leave: ��I��m going back home. I never want to see you again!��


    Gu Qiange was caught off guard and bumped at the edge of the table, but he still had a pampering gaze, and even said somewhat idiotically: ��Baby still looks so cute even when throwing a tantrum.��


    Who��s throwing a tantrum!? Acting cute your uncle!! Shen Tong��s expression immediately turned darker. He really felt very angry this time, that he went out the door without looking back.


    Gu Qiange didn��t dare to stop him nor pull him to a stop, but just hurriedly locked the door and chased after him. The outdoor temperature was much lower than inside, there was also a lot of umted snow along the way, but Shen Tong had expressed that he didn��t want to let Gu Qiange send him off, but only wanted to take a taxi home by himself.


    So, the great top student could only drive his newly bought car and follow behind Shen Tong all the way out themunity at a turtle��s speed. He even lowered the window and humbly ask while driving:


    ��Baby, you still haven��t eaten breakfast yet. How about leaving after you have eaten breakfast?��


    ��Is it cold? Get in the car, alright? There��s heating in the car. What if you catch a cold������


    ��I promise not to do anything. I��ll leave after sending you home������


    ��Baby, I was wrong, forgive me, okay?������


    ��������


    Because it was a Saturday, there were no pedestrians inside and outside themunity, but there were property staff responsible for cleaning the road every few meters. Most of them have seen people walking their dogs and cats in themunity, but had never seen people ��taking their car for a stroll��, that they couldn��t help but look towards Shen Tong one after another. Being stared at, Shen Tong wished to cover his face. But he gritted his teeth and resolutely decided not topromise with Gu Qiange. Regarding the other as air from start to end. Then sessfully came across a rental car at themunity��s gate at longst.


    Gu Qiange knew that he was wrong, so he didn��t dare to push too hard, and could only helplessly look on as his sweetheart rode away in the car.


    The iron woman mother Shen and the workaholic great older brother, who were always quite busy were rather idle in the Shen��s home today. Father Shen, on the contrary, went to drink tea with an old customer, who loves tea ceremony. Mother Shen pursed her brows uponying eyes on the dark coffee-colored down jacket her youngest son wore: ��My, where did this clothese from? The color is unsophisticated, the style is also bulky and old-fashioned.��


    Shen Tong could only exin: ��I ate hot pot with Mr. Gust night. The clothes was identally stained by the soupter, so the clothes was purchased at thest moment.��


    This cannot be med on Gu Qiange��sck of vision. All the huge shopping centers and specialty stores were still closed in the early morning. The snow covered walkways were also not easy to walk through. So, he could only choose from the hypermarket in the vicinity. The color and style of clothes in the hypermarket were very limited, added on to the concern that it wouldn��t be warm enough, so he specially chose the thickest piece of clothes.


    Mother Shen immediately decided to take both her sons to the shopping together. Although high-end brands were set toe by their house to make tailor-made clothes each year, but no woman dislikes going out to shop. Even mother Shen, wasn��t an exception to this, and especially likes to take her two sons together with her.


    The eldest son on her left was tall and handsome with a dazzling demeanor, while the youngest son on her right was an especially a good-looking and exceptionally elegant youth. Taking them along was incredibly eye-catching, which simply made mother Shen want to pull them out to show-off even if there was nothing important to do.


    Shen Tong and Kong Baiji naturally wanted to decline deep down. They didn��t have any interest in shopping, but it also wasn��t good to dash the enthusiasm of mother Shen, so they could only nod their heads in agreement. Kong Baiji, on the contrary, really wanted to take time to go out and y with his younger brother, but he had no idea what young people likes to y nowadays, in addition to the concern that this might cause his younger brother to drift apart from him instead.


    The Spring festival thatsts for more than a week was still ongoing, this day happened to be a weekend too, so the streets were very lively. The flow of people in everyrge high-end shopping centers were also higher than usual. Mother Shen brought her two sons to visit the branded stores one by one, and quickly chose quite a few items for them.


    After all, as a mother, her vision was very unique. One of them was a distinctively colored windbreaker, which Shen Tong disliked for being too gaudy the moment he saw it. But mother Shen insisted to let her son give it a try, after trying it on, it looked unspeakably good. Shen Tong��s normally clean and well-behaved temperament had aplete change, and instantly gained a little more promiscuous feeling. A casual prick of the eyebrow, gives off an elegant arrogance and the undisciplined fickleness of a young noble.


    It was also a derived benefit from the good proportion��s in Shen Tong��s figure. The height of <strong>1.75 meters*</strong> was certainly not short among his peers, and made him look like a model, especially to that kind of coat with wide shoulders and narrow waist. The fit also made it look like it was tailor-made.


    *5.74ft


    But an unfortunate incident appeared as he was changing clothes.


    Because mother Shen also found a zer with a conspicuously frivolous dark floral design for Kong Baiji to try on, so he followed after his younger brother into the same fitting room. After Shen Tong took off his scarf and coat, Kong Baiji unexpectedly saw a hickey on other side��s corbone through the sweater��s wide cor by ident because of his high height advantage.

 Chapter 122.1

    Chapter 122: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 16 (part 1 of 2)


    This bolt out of the blue discovery wasn��t a misrepresentation from Kong Baiji��s angle, and the word ��angry outburst�� was not enough to describe a tenth of his mood at this moment.


    Because aside from shock and anger, there was also the resentful feeling of a beloved being stolen by others, worries about his younger brother, self-me of having failed in properly protecting his younger brother����. in addition to other unclear as well as inexplicable emotions mixed in, which twisted and churned in Kong Baiji, that even tinged his vision with a bit of red.


    Kong Baiji, who was now itching to raise a knife to immediately hack that bastard, who dared to covet his younger brother, to death, subconsciously clenched his hand. He then took a step forward, and held the left shoulder of his younger brother with his other hand.


    Shen Tong, on the other hand, was already trying the windbreaker on, and was diligently fastening the buttons with his head down. The outfit��s material was obviously thick, yet he could still clearly feel the hot temperatureing from his shoulder, that he couldn��t help but look up, and gazed at Kong Baiji with a bit of confusion.


    The grave and stern expression of the other at close range came into his view. Only then did he realize that they were very close to each other at this moment, and were almost sticking together. Shen Tong��s hair was already brushing against the side of Kong Baiji��s face, and Kong Baiji��s breath swept against his forehead, which surprisingly brought forth a few inexplicable traces of sultriness and ambiguities.


    This strange atmosphere made Shen Tong want to instinctively move back, but the fitting room wasn��t wide from the start. The wall was already behind him, so, he simply couldn��t move back even if he wanted to. Kong Baiji��s line of sight uncontrobly fell on the youth��s rosy lips, and waspletely unable to move away for a moment.


    His younger brother, who had grown from a baby into a man, was in front of him, looking at him with an adorably tilted little face in a well-behaved manner, with longshes that were slightly quivering due to unease. His natural slightly pursed lips were slightly opened due to confusion. Maybe due to his fondness in drinking milk everyday, his body still had a slight trace of milky fragrance. Kong Baiji seemed to be mesmerized, as he actually couldn��t resist from lowering his head a bit closer towards those lips.


    But the confusion and obliviousness in Shen Tong��s gaze grew stronger and stronger. Hepletely had no idea what was actually happening, and hesitantly asked atst: ������big brother?��


    Kong Baiji immediately came to his senses because of this sound, andpletely froze.


    �� He had just-, actually wanted to kiss his little brother!


    Kong Baiji didn��t expose any of his feelings on his face, but his heart was beating erratically, his fingers were also slightly quivering due to tension. He took a deep breath, and arduously kept a calm expression on the surface, before slowly straightening his body up. He released his hold on the youth��s shoulder, then moved his hand to the soft hair on the other��s forehead, and helped him remove a small piece of down stuck on his hair ends when he changed his clothes, ������there��s something on your hair.��


    ��Oh.��


    The youth believed this without a doubt, and turned his attention back to the buttons of the windbreaker. After everything was done, he straightened up his shirt cor while asking Kong Baiji with a smile: ��Big brother, does it look good?��


    Shen Tong was truly rtively slow-witted in emotional matters. However, hisck of doubt towards Kong Baiji wasn��t due to his slow-wittedness, but because of trust. Although Kong Baiji didn��t carry the Shen surname, but Shen Tong had always treated him as a biological older brother. So, even if they had drifted apart in the recent years, that wholehearted trust had still not changed.


    Kong Baiji fixedly look at the youth��s smile, as the depth in his eyes became increasingly darker, then replied with a deep voice after a while: ��Yes.��


    Shen Tong was asking about the clothes, but Kong Baiji��s reply was regarding the person. In Kong Baiji��s eyes, his little brother would always be the most beautiful. He had a great affection towards the other side from the moment heid his eyes on that little bun in that year. The eyes of the little bun, who had looked over, were so clean and beautiful, and were also full of attachment. His appearance when he repeatedly called him older brother even made his heart soften.


    In a blink of an eye, that little doll running behind him had already grown up.


    His figure quickly changed, from a chubby little bun to a tall and slender youth. His appearance also became more and more refined, which could attract the attention of others no matter where he goes. He loves him so much, and has been protecting him since he was little, practically giving him everything he wants, helping him clean up his mess, and lending him a hand on everything. He also wished he could do everything for him in advance. He couldn��t even bear to see him be wronged, and would still be unable to bear it even if he was only a bit wronged. Kong Baiji had given up on deceiving himself at this point, and admitted that his feelings was really not of normal siblings. He also understood that the emotion he had after seeing the hickey really wasn��t an outburst of anger, but of jealousy, jealous of that man who had kissed him.


    His face involuntarily became gloomy after having thought of this. Another text message notification sounded from the mobile phone Shen Tong brought with him.


    Ever since Shen Tong had returned home, this notification sound in the mobile phone hadn��t stopped, and would sound every now and then. The aura in Kong Baiji��s body immediately became cold, which also made Shen Tong notice that something was amiss, so he hesitantly asked again: ��.��..big brother?��


    Not having received any response, thus, he asked with concern: ��Brother, what��s wrong with you?��


    Kong Baiji feebly replied atst: ��It��s nothing.��


    Mother Shen was still outside, the shopping mall he was in was also a public location. Needless to say, Kong Baiji wouldn��t question his little brother��s rtionship with Gu Qiange at this time regardless of how important it was. Nevertheless, Shen Tong knew that when he usually says ��nothing��, this actually means that he was truly angry. So, he couldn��t help but feel somewhat anxious, that even his brows were slightly scrunched, ��You��re angry?��


    After all, having grown up for so many years together, Shen Tong would naturally have a certain understanding in Kong Baiji��s character, in addition to the ineffable intuition. So, he firmly believes that the other party��s anger was caused by him. So, he subconsciously reached out and pulled Kong Baiji��s sleeve, as he did as a child, and softly voiced: ��Brother, don��t be angry. I was wrong, okay?��


    In fact, he really had no idea what he did wrong at all, but only knew that this was the right thing to say, because even if the other got angry, it would also go away soon. Because it was the same in the past. Irregardless of whatever mistake Shen Tong had done, so long as he obediently admits his mistakes, then everything would pass.

 Chapter 122.2

    Chapter 122: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 16 (part 2 of 2)


    A child that takes the initiative to admit his mistake is a good child.


    Shen Tong had this idea. But upon seeing that Kong Baiji didn��t respond, and still had a gloomy expression, Shen Tong couldn��t help feeling a bit wronged, and hisrge eyes grew a bit dim.


    Kong Baiji, who really couldn��t bear seeing an aggrieved expression on his little brother, immediately began to feel softhearted, then ced his hand on the other party��s hand, which clung to his sleeve, and affectionately called his childhood name: ��Baby, be good. I��m really alright. Brother will change clothes first then follow you out.��


    People really rely on clothes. Kong Baiji��s temperamentpletely changed because of changing into this frivolous dark floral zer. His previous cold image became much more vibrant and fresh, in addition to the added indescribable charm. Standing beside Shen Tong, simply made them lethal to both men and women of all ages, that several shop attendants were even staring at them in awe.


    An older store manager couldn��t resist from repeatedly praising mother Shen: ��The two princes of your family are really handsome. When they go out, who knows how many young girls they will be charm����.��


    Mother Shen felt much happier listening to this, than when listening to them praise her. Her mood was so pleasant, that she bought arge amount of men��s clothing, only after doing this did she start choosing items for herself from one branded store to another.


    The woman��s clothing has way more categories than men, not to mention other essories such as bags and shoes. It was also more time-consuming to chose as well. But every time a woman buys something they like, their happiness level would be as much as if they were in a loving rtionship. But Shen Tong and Kong Baiji werepletely unable to understand this feeling at all. Fortunately, mother Shen had already satisfied her desire to show off her sons. So, she let her sons move freely with a wave of her hand. They would just go home togetherter.


    So, the slightly thirsty Shen Tong decided to go buy something to drink. But shrank his neck in his clothes when he stepped out the shopping center, ��So cold.��


    Today was a very sunny afternoon, so, the temperature outside was still not too low. But the shopping center��s central heating was on, so, the difference in temperature will inevitably be discerned after going out. The street was brimming with the pleasant atmosphere of the Chinese New Year��s eve in all corners. Kong Baiji wrapped a scarf around Shen Tong��s neck, then ced the other person��s hand in his pocket, and asked: ��There��s a milk tea shop over there. Do you want to go?��


    Shen Tong turned his head to look and found that there really was one across the street. His eyes immediately brightened, as he nodded very enthusiastically: ��Yeah, let��s go!��


    Kong Baiji had also correctly assumed that young people were usually fond of drinking milk tea, which was why he asked this. Having said that, he only drinks, his fixed preference of coffee, at most all the time. So, he had never set foot in such ces like this. Although the area of this milk tea shop can��t be regarded as too spacious, but the decorations were very exquisite. The shop was currently having a special event for the newly released products, and most people sitting inside were young couples.


    So, the waitress�� thoughts immediately turned crooked the instant sheid her eyes on Kong Baiji and Shen Tong.


    The reason for this was really due to the very focused and careful attitude of the man towards the youth. Moreover, the two of them really didn��t look like brothers at all. So, not only did she consider them as a couple, but she ever rmended the ��Couple��s cup�� with a big smile: ��This is a new product we just released, it tastes very good. Two cups for the price of one, would you like to try it?��


    After hearing this, Shen Tong felt that it was very cost-effective, so he nodded, and added two more small desserts, then smiled back politely to the waitress: ��Please make it a bit quicker, thank you.��


    The waitress immediately became a bit enthusiastic because of this slight smile, but took a slight step back under Kong Baiji��s cold expression. The pair of brothers sat face-to-face by the window. The shop��s indoor temperature was veryfortable as well. It was only at this time, did Shen Tong take the time, to check on his mobile phone. After sliding to unlock, a dozen or more unread short messages were instantly shown in the inbox, and all came from the same number:


    �CHas baby reached home?


    �CCall me when you arrive.


    �CBaby, remember to eat on time.


    �CI know I was wrong, don��t be mad okay?


    �CPay attention to me.


    �CBaby, notice me, ah.


    �CWhy are you ignoring me?


    �CNotice me! Notice me!!


    ����


    Shen Tong need not think, to know that this were all sent by Gu Qiange. Reading this made him somewhat speechless. Kong Baiji, who had always been looking at him, happened to suddenly speak at this time: ��Is it from Gu Qiange?��


    Shen Tong subconsciously nodded, then only reacted after nodding halfway, and rigidly changed to shake his head. He then bit his lip and somewhat haltingly said: ����no, it��s-, it��s my ssmate������


    It��s a pity that he has absolutely no talent for lying. So, Kong Baiji was able to see through it with just a nce. But Kong Baiji didn��t expose him, but hummed in acknowledgement instead, then said: ��Dad and mom will be going to the province tomorrow morning. You should go with me to thepany tomorrow. You should know a bit of thepany��s affairs after all, then have lunch with me at noon, okay?��


    The great elder brother had already calmed down before leaving the shopping center. Since it was Gu Qiange, who had the evil intention to kidnap his younger brother, then he naturally had to use all methods on Gu Qiange, and mustn��t question his younger brother, to avoid pushing his younger brother farther away from him. He even figured, that since he and Shen Tong were not rted by blood, so what Gu Qiange can do, he can too.


    Shen Tong, who had just said a lie, immediately agreed obediently because of guilt: ��Okay.��


    A short whileter, the milk tea and desserts were all served, only then did Shen Tong realize that the couple cups were actually stuck together, and their foreheads would have to touch if both of them were to drink at the same time. Shen Tong didn��t mind this, so he readily craned his neck and took a sip using the straw, then slightly narrowed his eyes because of the sweet and rich taste.


    The youth��s flushed cheeks because of the hot steam, lovely curledshes and lips, and misty eyes that were like a small animal, had unexpectedly made Kong Baiji��s desire to kiss him surge up once more.

 Chapter 123.1

    Chapter 123: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 17 (part 1 of 2)


    Unfortunately, he couldn��t kiss him even if he wanted to do so. In the first ce, the two words ��big brother�� was the greatest hindrance. The only thing Kong Baiji was currently d about was his insistence on not changing his surname as well as not entering the Shen��s household registration. So, his elder brother identity had no legal effect, and all his friends and rtives were also aware that he wasn��t a biological son of the Shen family. Tong Tong was still young, and had just reached the stage of love, in which a young man will experience the first awakening of love, which was still a far cry from being able to talk about marriage independently. This elder brother identity would, on the contrary, contain a lot of benefits that the others would not be able to easily obtain.


    Kong Baiji wasn��t the quick-tempered kind of boy who had just turned 20. The loss of his mother at a very young age and the various experiences made him even more mature than his peers, in addition to having a strong and healthy personality, as well as calm and rational mind. When facing things, he can quickly understand what he really wants, and can instantly think about what would be the best method to handle it correctly.


    Just like when he saw the hickey on his little brother, but had never questioned him; although he really wished to beat Gu Qiange up, but he still didn��t say any nderous remarks about Gu Qiange in the face of his little brother, to avoid triggering the slightest bit of dissatisfaction or rebellious behaviour from his little brother.


    After sessfully securing Shen Tong��s itinerary for tomorrow, Kong Baiji unhurriedly lowered his head and took a sip of the milk tea the moment the youth was about to lower his head to take another sip. He then asked in a seemingly unintentional way while drinking: ��That��s right, had Gu Qiange taught you the efficient learning method he mentioned before?��


    Since it was a couple��s cup, it would naturally be designed to be very couple like. So, when two people drink at the same time, their faces would be very close together, their breaths would intertwine, and they could only see each other��s faces in their eyes. So, Shen Tong once again felt that sultry and ambiguous atmosphere he felt at the fitting room before, but Kong Baji��s calm expression made him think that he was being oversensitive, so, he spurned himself instead. The other person��s question sessfully diverted his entire attention, so hepliantly answered: ��Not yet.��


    But Shen Tong didn��t dare talk about Gu Qiange��s coaxing nor the pestering kisses and hugs to his elder brother, but only briefly said: ��He needed to go to the research institute for a meeting, so, he let me y the game cabin in theboratory for a while. It was already veryte when I stopped ying������


    Kong Baiji looked at the long droopingshes of his little brother with a deep and pampering gaze from an inconspicuous angle, but his thoughts instantly turned back and forth several times. The game cabin had yet to be officially released in the market, and there was probably only one finish product in the entire world, so, the importance was naturally self-evident. All researchers attaches great importance to their researches. Kong Baiji could still remember that time when he had just gotten acquainted with Gu Qiange in school. A female student, who had a crush on Gu Qiange, had pursued him for an entire year, but had ultimately never been able to even enter the door of hisboratory.


    �CBut Gu Qiange actually didn��t mind using the result of his years of research as a ��toy�� to coax Tong Tong, and had even left him alone in theboratory to do as he please.


    Kong Baiji couldn��t help but make a new assessment over Gu Qiange��s feelings towards Shen Tong. He doesn��t feel that the other likes his younger brother due to some other intention. After all, this younger brother in his eyes was perfect without ws from character to appearance. Liking him can only show that Gu Qiange��s vision was pretty good. The main question was to what extent does the other party like him. Kong Baiji reached out and gently used his thumb to wipe off the cream on his younger brother��s lips without batting an eye, ��Was the game cabin fun?��


    ��Very fun.�� Shen Tong nodded without hesitation.


    ��It is truly a breakthrough invention with unlimited business opportunities.�� The ck-bellied great older brother, not only didn��t speak ill of Gu Qiange, but had even praised him instead: ��During the time I was still in Stanford University, Gu Qiange was a year lower than me, but he had already taken out several good patents. The whole school knew his name. He not only had a superhuman IQ, but was also very persistent, that he constantly neglects sleep and forgets eating in order to research and experiment. If everything goes smoothly, he will definitely achieve even higher achievements in the future, and be a scientist who will amaze the whole world. ��


    After having heard this, Shen Tong suddenly had an unexpected thought that he was actually a stumbling block to Gu Qiange��s future, thathis actions of drinking milk tea subconsciously paused all of a sudden. But Kong Baiji switched the topic at this time, and showed a rare smile, as if he was remembering some happy incident: ��I remember Tong Tong say that he also wants to be a scientist when he grows up when he was young, in order to build a spaceship to take his big brother to fly to the stars in the sky.��


    How can the whimsical words of a child be taken seriously? With their ideas that constantly change day after day, they would say spaceship today, then Transformers tomorrow, and would finallypletely forget everything the day after tomorrow. But Kong Baiji remembered everything, without forgetting a single word. He then quirked his lips and continued to say: ��You even drew a picture of the spaceship for me, with two seated little people onboard, then earnestly stated that one was baby and the other was big brother.��


    Shen Tong also remembered this matter, and recalled how particrly ugly that drawing of his was. The body of the ship was colored with all kinds of colors, the little person was also crookedly drawn, the inscription at the side was even more appalling, as he was still awful in writing his own name. The proper Tong character was evencking two horizontal lines. Although his entire family were so smart, but for some unknown reasons, only his IQ had never been online since he was a young.


    ��It doesn��t matter, you still have your looks.�� The white flule, which hadn��t uttered a sound nor responded for such a long time, suddenly conveyed such words, ��It��s also fortunate that your face value is so high, that it��s enough for you to live by just relying on your looks.��


    Shen Tong was unable have a row with the system, because he recalled that, that ugly drawing was still nicely locked in the drawer by Kong Baiji, so, he immediately said: ��Big brother isn��t allowed to mention this drawing anymore, are you still holding onto it? You should quickly throw it away, it��s so ugly.��


    Kong Baiji calmly replied: ��How could it be ugly? Aside from this drawing, I still have several other drawings.�� Then made a deliberate pause, ���CEn, two of which could be regarded as an abstract masterpiece.��


    Shen Tong couldn��t help protesting with a flushed face: ��This isn��t fair, you have quite a lot of embarrassing evidences of my childhood, but I don��t have any of yours!��


    ��Little fool, I am much older than you. You still weren��t born when I was a kid. What��s more, how can this be considered as an embarrassment? These are the growth traces of my beloved younger brother.�� Kong Baiji��s voice unconsciously softened: ��So for me, every step is worth remembering and collecting, and no matter where you go or how much you grow up, you would still be my most important one.��

 Chapter 123.2

    Chapter 123: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 17 (part 2 of 2)


    Another advantage of an older brother��s cover was that, not only can he express his words of love straightforwardly, but he can also dere this in dead earnest, and can truly move Shen Tong��s feelings.


    Kong Baiji had no intention to move his little brother��s feeling as well, but merely wanted his little brother to recall more of the past. Bringing into mind about the multitude of happiness and warmth they had experienced since childhood, in order to let him remember the importance, and not be easily confused by outsiders. He also explicitly and implicitly hinted that the outsider was walking in a different, lofty path of scientific research, and didn��t have the same destination with him.


    The great elder brother had swallowed countlesspetitors in the business field, so, his ck-belly nature was naturally high-end. He then brought his little brother home sweetly at this side. But, Gu Qiange, on the other end, who hadn��t received any reply, frowned for an entire day. Assistant Zhou had already sighed three times after just seeing him for a short time. His inner curiosity couldn��t help grow stronger and stronger until 2:30 in the afternoon, when Feng Wenlong, who used ��private customization�� to pit him for so many years, called to consult Gu Qiange about the technological issues of games.


    Gu Qiange had invested in technologies during his cooperation with Feng Wenlong in the early days. After helping him solve the technological issues, he put forward his own personal problem: ��You have so much experience in romance, so, you must know how to coax an angry lover, right?��


    Feng Wenlong, who was the only one who knew that Gu Qiange guarded himself like a jade for so many years because of that lover who had disappeared, subconsciously asked, ��The person you were waiting for is back?��


    The tone in Gu Qiange��s voice revealed his obvious joy, ��En, he��s back.��


    ��No way, do you like <strong>her* </strong>that much?�� Feng Wenlong couldn��t understand it a bit, ��Even if you had liked her, but after so many years had passed, that feeling should have also disappeared, right?��


    *�� and �� are pronounced the same way but denotes different genders.


    Unbeknownst to some people, for some paranoid individuals, the more they cannot obtain it, the more obsessive they be. Gu Qiange replied: ��Before he came back, I felt that all the flowers weren��t vivid, all the people weren��t pleasant, all lights weren��t bright, and all winters were not warm.��


    Uh-oh, he��s just a short distance away from reading a poem. Feng Wenlong frowned, ��Then what about after he returned?��


    Gu Qiange sighed in a lyrical tone simr to an aria: ��This world became so damn beautiful.��


    Feng Wenlong also wanted to sighingly say that he really had a damn snake disease since he was a child. While secretly thinking of, no wonder why there was an ancient saying that says ��geniuses are crazy��, he couldn��t help from asking: ��How did you actually fall for her back then?��


    ��.��..I almost cried the moment I first saw him.��


    ��Huh?�� Feng Wenlong was shocked, ��I-, i-, is-, is she violent?��


    ��No,�� Gu Qiange replied calmly, ��I almost cried due to his cuteness.��


    F*ck! He really is crazy. The idea of taking his childhood buddy into the hospital to take medicine sprouted in Feng Wenlong��s mind, but Gu Qiange, on the other hand, had already lost patience: ��Don��t talk about messy things, quickly list out all your method to coax a person.��


    Feng Wenlong thought back to all his grand romantic endeavors, and smugly replied: ��You are correct in asking me about this matter. First of all, we must learn to be shameless, then understand how to make a bit of impact and be a little romantic. Finally, if you still can��t coax the person back, then you just have to <strong>cook rice*</strong>!!��


    *do something that can��t be undone.


    Gu Qiange believes that he already has the first point, thest point should be set aside for the time being. The main focus was on the second point: ��How do you make an impact and be romantic?��


    ��By bringing breakfast in the morning, ah, singing love songs under the balcony at night, and setting fireworks and heart-shaped candles in the river bank. After that, you must like no matter what they post in the moments as quickly as possible, and immediately buy whatever item is in the picture. You must always remember to send a text message of apology as well as an inquiry of their well-being. You must also buy all kind of small gifts constantly. �CAn average person will definitely notst a week!��


    Gu Qiange hanged up after taking note of all of this, he then let his assistant help him buy gifts while deciding to continue on apologizing. For fear of causing unnecessary troubles, Gu Qiange contacted Shen Tong through the several rows of unfamiliar numbers he had bought. The gift list was also quickly finalized. The long list included snacks, gaming keyboards, sports car models, superman figures and the likes.


    Assistant Zhou, held the gift list with a bit of confusion, so he then went out the door, then unexpectedly ran into Kong Baiji, who strode forward with a cold expression. The security personnel, on duty at the door, chased after him and urgently blocked him: ��May I know who you are looking for? Do you have an appointment? We can��t just mess around here!��


    The research institute is located in the science and technology park, which waspletely covered by surveince camera from inside to outside, and was also built diagonally opposite to the police department, that it was impossible for anyone to make trouble here, so, the security personnel never expected that someone would actually barge straight in without a word. Assistant Zhou was actually familiar with Kong Baiji, and also knows that the other had a friendly rtionship with Gu Qiange for so many years. But Kong Baiji��s momentum was really too intimidating, that even she couldn��t help but feel wary, and couldn��t resist but speak out: ��Chief Zong, you came here-������


    However, Kong Baiji pushed the security personnel away and directly strode into Gu Qiange��s office. He then went in front of Gu Qiange, and immediately threw a punch without saying a word soon after.


    Gu Qiange evaded subconsciously, but a bluish bruise still appeared on his cheek. His expression instantly chilled, but he still ordered his assistant and the security personnel, who had chased after Kong Baiji inside, in a very calm manner: ��Go out and close the door for me.��


    Although the ck-bellied great elder brother pretended to be magnanimous in front of his younger brother, but this didn��t prevent him from rushing out to beat someone. However, Gu Qiange wasn��t the simple type of person as well. After the door was properly closed, he confronted Kong Baiji��s deep dark eyes, then directly asked with narrowed eyes: ��Is this punch of yours, as an older brother, or as a love rival?��

 Chapter 124.1

    Chapter 124: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 18 (part 1 of 2)


    Gu Qiange��s vision really hadn��t fail to live up to his IQ. Both of them were very poisonous. A few clues can be drawn out from tiny hints. Although he was only 60% sure during this questioning, and the remaining 40% were just probing, but determining a love rival was of great importance. He would rather kill a thousand than let one slip off. If his probing turned out to be wrong, then he would actually be very willing to be punched by Kong Baiji several times.


    However, Kong Baiji didn��t answer, but sneeringly asked instead: ��So what if it��s the identity of a brother? So what if it��s the identity of a love rival?��


    Gu Qiange said word for word in the face of Kong Baiji��s darkening gaze and sneer: ��If it��s the identity of an older brother, let alone today, I will never hit back even if youe to beat me up everyday. But if it��s with the identity of a love rival������


    Gu Qiange stopped speaking when he said that.


    In the next moment, he suddenly threw a punch in the same angle and posture that Kong Baiji had used to punch him just a while ago!!


    Because Gu Qiange hadpletely determined the answer of that previous question from Kong Baiji��s expression.


    This was also the reason why he didn��t need toplete his previous sentence, �CBecause no man will be lenient when facing a love rival.


    This was the reason why the interaction between two smart people were better, faster, more efficient, and will save a lot of time from speaking of superfluous words and beating around a bush. Kong Baiji had obviously guessed Gu Qiange��s ��confirmation�� and had also predicted his move, so he immediately put up his guard. But Gu Qiange��s movements were so swift, that the side of Kong Baiji��s face had still been slightly grazed by that swift and ruthless punch.


    The darkness in Kong Baiji��s gaze was already thick enough to block the clouds and sun, he didn��t say a word as well, but took a big step forward and directly punched the rim of Gu Qiange��s eye. The movement was so swift and heavy, that a shrill whizzing noise could even be heard.


    Since the other side was taking action as a love rival, so, how could Gu Qiange be polite to him? He evaded andunched a swift counterattack at the same time. His fist hit Kong Baiji��s chin with a bang. The tremendous force made the other side take a step back and unexpectedly hit the sofa behind him.


    But Kong Baiji had also been able to hit Gu Qiange��s abdomen at the same time, making the other��s whole body tremble from pain.


    Gu Qiange immediately followed up and directly struck Kong Baiji��s abdomen swiftly and ruthlessly as well. Kong Baiji grabbed Gu Qiange��s shirt cor, and said with an ice-cold tone that was just like an icy de: ��You know perfectly well that Tong Tong is still too young now. As an adult, kissing and seducing a minor, who still doesn��t have a full civil capacity, �Cyou��re simply a damn beast!��


    Gu Qiange knew that Kong Baiji had definitely seen the hickey on Tong Tong��s body, but he still punched Kong Baiji��s nose with a heavy fist. Breathing heavily while ring at him, his gaze pierced the other��s thoughts like a sharp arrow: ��Then what about you? To actually have such dirty thoughts towards your own little brother. Isn��t this much worse than a beast?!!��


    Gu Qiange hadn��t finished speaking when his chest was ruthlessly struck by Kong Baiji. Gu Qiange immediately groaned, but continued to say: ��If Tong Tong finds out about you, this elder brother��s real face. I wonder if he will still look at you again? I��m afraid that even the thought of you will make him feel repulsive and sick!!��


    Gu Qiange was obviously the one who got hit at the chest, but Kong Baiji looked as if his chest was squeezed by someone, as his eyes turned bloodshot and hisplexion paled. The words that was said had truly hit the nail of the thing he was most worried about. His breath stagnated for an instant, but he quickly calmed down, then dangerously narrowed his eyes a bit and said: ��It doesn��t matter. You can go ahead and tell Tong Tong, let��s see who he��ll believe.��


    The only thing Kong Baiji was confident in was the little brother��s trust in him. This type of trust has been established for so many years since childhood and will not be easily broken down by anyone overnight. So long as he denies it and makes use of some tricks, this will definitely make the little brother stand on his side.


    Gu Qiange didn��t need to think to guess Kong Baiji��s n, because this was what he would also do if he was in that position. On the contrary, using the identity of an elder brother like a<strong> pavilion near the water</strong> to slowly figure things out was more convenient than any other identity. However, Gu Qiange used words that were full of sarcasm to provoke Kong Baiji��s anger, ��Even if Tong Tong believes in you, you��re nothing but a coward who doesn��t have the courage to tell him the truth. No matter what he does in the future, he will only treat you as his older brother, and will still leave your side sooner orter!��


    As he was talking, his hands and feet also weren��t idle. Hr fought against Kong Baiji with full strength, and the fist and words that Kong Baiji reciprocated were equally very ruthless: ��Shut up!!��


    Gu Qiange avoided this by raising his head and striking the other with his knee, Kong Baiji was unable to retreat in time, and suffered a blow on his stomach, but he was still able to raise his leg and make a direct hit on his opponent��s stomach. The coffee table, at the side, was overturned and fell down with a crash. The ashtray, cups and other objects all fell to the floor, andpletely broke into fragments.


    Although the soundproofing effect of the office was very excellent, that the exchange of words and the fight happening inside couldn��t be heard from the outside, but the sound of the coffee table and cups falling on the floor, which could still be heard, immediately made Assistant Zhou, who dared not leave, tremble.


    There��s a saying that says <strong>Xishi*</strong> appears in the eyes of a lover, and the love rival is good as dead in their eyes. So, neither of the two men gave way in their fight, the tall and evenly matched bodies were like two fighting wild beasts. No one obtained anything good in the end. A wide expanse of Gu Qiange��s cheek were red and swollen, bloodstain seeped from the corner of his lips, two of his upper buttons had also fallen because of the scuffle, which exposed the skin and muscle of the chest. Causing the person to look both fierce and decadent, which unexpectedly gave off a contradictory sense of charm and impact. The bridge of Kong Baiji��s nose and chin had obvious bloodstains, there were also greenish to purple bruises on his forehead, his hair was messily scattered beside his ears, the neckline of the constantly pristine suit had also broken apart, and the majority of his sleeves had been raised as well. That noble nouveau rich image he had in the mall was nowhere to be found now, but an unruly and gloomy look was exposed instead.


    *foremost of the four legendary beauties.

 Chapter 124.2

    Chapter 124: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 18 (part 2 of 2)


    Shen Tong, who hadpletely no idea about this fight, was currently busy in forcing the system to give him an answer, �CThe answer to whether this was the real world or not.


    Ever since that day when he suddenly returned to his familiar bedroom and saw the steward, then his close rtives in his original world afterwards, the white flule had constantly been pretending to be dead, and wouldn��t respond no matter how much he called out. It was only at noon today when it took the initiative to speak out by mockingly insinuating that he can still make a living with his looks even if hecked the IQ. Shen Tong didn��t bother to bicker about these trivial matters with it, and only concentrated on voicing out his suspicions over and over again: ��Is this my original world?��


    The white flule rhetorically questioned instead of answering: ��Do you think it is?��


    Shen Tong subconsciously frowned and pursed his lips. He had originally determined that he wouldn��t be able toe back this easily, so, he firmly believed that this ce was just either a parallel world or illusion made up by the system. But as more time passes, the more he could see the authenticity of this ce.


    Because a parallel world is the same from the real world but is separated by another universe. The rtionship between the two worlds is like an interwoven holographic projection, which includes the samepositions but the movement of living beings would have different trajectory. The quantum state of the parallel world cannot be exactly the same as in the original world, otherwise, it will lose its meaning and possibility of existence. In simpler terms, if a person walks in door A in one world, then he would walk in door B in the other world; If he picks up a blue ss bead in a certain year and certain day in the original world, then he would nevere across this blue ss bead in the parallel world, �CThe change of quantum state is the basis for the formation of parallel worlds.


    But all the people and things, timeline, and the development of events around Shen Tong were exactly the same as his original world before he transmigrated.


    Therefore, the idea of parallel world was discarded. So, he tried to start from the illusion��s side. Shen Tong, who had advanced to the Demon Emperor period, was already capable of creating illusions. So, he understands that an illusion must be supported no matter how powerful it is. �CIt must be based on the original memory for it to be sessfully created. So that it can restore all the people and things that appeared in the memory, but it cannot be extended and raised to a higher level. In spite of this, Gu Qiange didn��t exist in his original memory. But Gu Qiange had unassumingly existed in this world now.


    So, the idea of this being an illusion was also abandoned. Therefore, the greatest possibility is that everything here was real, and this was neither a parallel world nor an illusion.


    ��This is my original world,�� Shen Tong said with a certain tone: ��I have definitely returned.��


    Now that he was already aware of the truth, the white flule no longer continued to lead him on: ��That��s right, you have indeed returned.��


    But Shen Tong��s brows furrowed even further, ��But didn��t you say that only by cultivating to a Demon God at LV8 will I only be able to return to my original world in reality?��


    ������yes.�� The white flule reiterated word for word: ��Only after cultivating to a Demon God at LV8 will you only be able to return to reality, and you are still at Demon Emperor LV6 now.��


    ��Then why-������


    But Shen Tong only spoke halfway before he abruptly stopped.


    Because he subconsciously didn��t want to think about that possibility.


    But the white flule prevented him from escaping reality: ��Have you even thought that, that the reality you are thinking of now, may not be the real reality?��


    A bit of unspeakable chill suddenly poured in Shen Tong��s heart, making him ce his hand over his heart to warm it up again. It took him no less than a full minute and a half to find his own voice: ��What do you mean by this?! ��


    ��.����it means literally.��


    Shen Tong��s expression still looked calm, but the voiceing out from his throat was obviously hoarse, and even had a slight tremor: ��The real world where I grew up in, is actually the same as the previous worlds, and are only systematically arranged worlds for transmigration?��


    The white flule didn��t give an affirmative reply. Shen Tong tightly clenched the hand he ced over his heart, till his joints turned pale, ��I had been transmigrating through worlds from the start. Everything I have, my family and friends, were only arranged through your Demon God system?��


    The white flule floating in front of him still didn��t say a word, but it��s bearing clearly showed a silent agreement of this. Shen Tong��s tone couldn��t help but be uncontroble and sharp: ��Since everything is fake, then why do I still have to transmigrate over and over again? What��s your purpose? Who am I really?!��


    The white flule looked at Shen Tong quietly, and suddenly said in a low voice: ������this isn��t actually a transmigration, but a reincarnation.��


    Almost half of his basic intelligence and emotions were simultaneously cut off mercilessly while being punished through the nine reincarnations. But the youth before it��s eyes still remained distinctive and dazzling, which couldn��t help but make the white flule think back to his original appearance. Of which was truly powerful and dazzling, roaming the summit of the highest of the heavens without restraint. Just a single look couldpletely charm anyone��s soul. That red-clothed figure seemed to be surrounded byyer uponyer of raging me. Just by seeing him ride upon the Vermilion Bird from a far distance will make other unable to tear their eyes away.


    The white flule unexpectedly continued to speak despite it being a vition of the heaven��s rule: ��Moreover, all of those aren��t false, at least there��s nothing false in everything I have told you, especially the ��you can return to your original world after cultivating to LV8��������


    It paused for a moment, then suddenly spoke with an unprecedented respectful tone, just like a devout worshipper facing a revered temple: ��So you should work hard to cultivate to the highest level of the Demon God period to return to <strong>your*</strong> true original world. The people you care about and the people who cares about you, that person you originally love and hate very much, are all in the real world, waiting for your return.��


    *formal speech of �� instead of ��


    It was already past seven when Kong Baiji returned home.


    The injuries on his face became more serious with each passing second. He could only chose to return home at dark for fear of worrying his family. Sessfully evading the elderly steward and servants afterwards, then went upstairs in a hushed and stealthy manner. Father Shen and mother Shen, who will be leaving early tomorrow morning to attend a meeting to other provinces, had already returned to their room to rest. The younger brother��s room also looked dark, aside from the night light on the corridor that was conscientiously lit.


    After going to his bedroom to wash up, Kong Baiji hesitated for a moment, but finally couldn��t hold back on going to the little brother��s room for a quick glimpse on him before heading back to bed as usual.


    The word home is the safest existence in Shen Tong��s perspective, so he had never locked the door at home, so, the door could easily be opened with a slight push. But today, Kong Baiji discovered that the little brother had unexpectedly locked the door for the first time, which instantly made several thoughts turn in his mind.


    Was this deliberately done after noticing something? Or was this an unintentional act by mere chance? Or was this simply the need of personal space because of growing up?


    Kong Baiji thought about this, then recalled his younger brother��s exquisite appearance when he well-behavedly tilted his head up to look at him, and couldn��t help but sigh with a bitter smile. It was just this little guy, but he seemed to have grown on his heart, and couldn��t be cut off by him, much less give up on him. There wasn��t even a bit of room for struggle as he sank inch by inch.


    But while Kong Baiji was thinking about this issue, the lock of the door��s room suddenly clicked at this time, and was subsequently pulled open from the inside.

 Chapter 125.1

    Chapter 125: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 19 (part 1 of 2)


    The youth��s figure, which immediately appeared behind the door, walked out the room with his head bowed down.


    Kong Baiji, who had thought that his younger brother was already asleep and didn��t expect to see him open the door so suddenly, inexplicably felt a slight guilty conscience. That he couldn��t speak nor move for a while, but he suddenly discovered something strange the next second.


    The youth was obviously unsettled. His footsteps were also as light as feather, and his eyes wasn��t even looking at the way he was going. Which incessantly made Kong Baiji feel like he would stumble or run into a wall at any given moment, that he couldn��t help but step forwards and gently wrap an arm around his shoulders.


    Shen Tong was still thinking about that issue in daze, and the lights in the hallway were also very dim, that he was immediately shaken up by this big hand that had suddenly reached out. But the magnitude of his shaking was very trivial, just like a little sparrow that was suddenly frightened, and lightly shook it��s tiny wings in helplessness for a moment.


    But he quickly recognized who the other person was, and was able to quickly regain calm because of the other person��s familiar breath. He even took the initiative to snuggle towards the generous chest before him. But Kong Baiji, who was able to increasingly make out his younger brother��s strangeness,pletely envelop him in a hug with his sturdy arms, then said in a quiet voice: ��Tong Tong?��


    After not receiving any reply for quite a while, Kong Baiji couldn��t help but grow anxious, that he once again used his younger brother��s nickname that the other side no longer liked to be called in since reaching middle school: ��Baby, is there something wrong? Is there anything ufortable? Is there something your unhappy about? Tell me, alright?��


    ��.��..big brother,�� Shen Tong finally spoke in a low voice: ��I��m fine. I just had a nightmare.��


    Kong Baiji kissed him on his somewhat messy hair on the forehead and didn��t feel anything amiss with his younger brother still being afraid of nightmares in spite of being a boy and even after having grown up. But was solely upied in coaxing him: ��Don��t be afraid, don��t be afraid. Big brother is here. All nightmares are fake, I��ll help you drive it all away. It won��t bother you again.��


    It��s was enough to see from this small detail that half of Shen Tong��s usual squeamishness and childishness was Kong Baiji��s fault. He was spoiled by Kong Baiji, and had long been used to being spoiled like this since he was a child up to present, which was simply hard to eliminate after being ustomed to so many years. Maybe because the nighttime can originally bring about the loneliness and fear in people so easily, that, not only did Shen Tong feel uneasy, he even had an inexplicable idea that everything around him was an illusion. Hence, he shrank into Kong Baiji��s embrace and asked: ��Big brother will always be here right?��


    The youth��s tone was obviously fragile, and was like a little animal that��s afraid of being abandoned. This immediately made Kong Baiji��s heart ache, as he secretly pondered over what the younger brother could have dreamed about to frighten him this much, while answering in very positive tone: ��Of course, I have always been here and will always be by your side.��


    The great elder brother��s steady and maic voice sounded even more steadfast in such a quiet environment, and also brought along an unspeakable sense of security. Shen Tong��s emotions had already calmed down much earlier, but his mind was still unwilling to ept the fact that this ce was just one of the world he was passing through. Thus, heid in Kong Baiji��s embrace for half a minute before pulling away from his arms, then said with a sniffle: ��..��.I��m thirsty, I��ll go drink water downstairs.��


    Kong Baiji took the younger brother��s hand and led him to his bedroom, ��Wait here, I��ll go get it for you.��


    Before Shen Tong could do anything to stop him, he saw the other party had already turned around and walk toward the stairs. So, he obediently stayed put in the room, then conveniently took a look around.


    He had oftene running to his elder brother��s room to sleep with him during primary school, but he no longer went over after junior high. The furnishings here were still exactly the same as his memories. Having a naturallyfortable color scheme, as well as a simple yet modernyout. Because of the rtively wide space avable, a veryrge desk was ced near the french window. Shen Tong could still remember Kong Baiji helping him with his homework several times on this desk before.


    It��s just that there were several more photos on this deskpared to before. Shen Tong went over and took a look. Among them was a family photo of four, a photo of him with Kong Baiji, and a photo of him alone. Such as, the selfie he took while holding a skateboard not too long ago, him smiling with rosy cheeks while wearing a military cap during the time he joined the military training in junior high two and a half years ago. There was even a very embarrassing photo of him crying while rubbing the injury on his little chubby arm after stumbling when he was around three to four years old����


    In short, he was always present in every photo.


    That being said, Shen Tong fortunately had a very excellent appearance, and was also very photogenic, that every picture taken would still be especially beautiful no matter what age he was, even the embarrassing ones were also too cute to be true. But Shen Tong was very speechless with regards to the elder brother��s passion in collecting his embarrassing moments, and immediately picked up that picture frame of him crying, and tried to secretly take out the photo inside.


    But just as he was halfway through, Kong Baiji had returned and went over with a ss of milk at hand: ��What are you doing?��


    Shen Tong, who inexplicably felt a bit guilty, hurriedly turned around and hid the picture frame at his back, ��I wasn��t doing anything.��


    After turning around, only then did he take note of the bruise on the other side��s face with the help of the bedroom��s bright light. He immediately set aside the matter about the photo, and hurriedly stepped forward: ��Big brother, why were you hurt?!!��


    Kong Baiji froze for a moment, then said a lie without even batting an eye: ��Thepany had a small-scale celebration party today. Two film directors, who were already at odds with each other, drank too much and fought with fists. I was identally hit twice while trying to stop the fight.��


    Shen Tong knew that although Kong Baiji still works in the Shen��spany until now, but he had also started a business venture three years ago and opened his own mediapany. Because this business�� direction waspletely out of line with the Shen��spany, the Shen��spany also couldn��t do anything else aside from financing, and since the entertainment industry was already chaotic, so it had alreadye across quite a lot of challenges in the early stages of the venture.

 Chapter 125.2

    Chapter 125: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 19 (part 2 of 2)


    As a sweet, naive child, who wasn��t of any help and had yet to step in the society, Shen Tong could only look anxiously for the medicine kit. Fortunately, the medicine kit was still located on the shelf beside the desk just like before. He then hurriedly ran over with it at hand, ��Big brother, is it painful? Let me apply medicine for you.��


    ��it doesn��t hurt.�� Kong Baiji looked at the younger brother��s worried expression, and couldn��t help but slightly quirk his lips. He then passed the ss of milk in his hand, ��Drink the milk first. Drinking too much water at night isn��t good. Milk can aid sleep.��


    But Shen Tong insisted on applying the medicine first, ��Wait a littleter-������


    ��The temperature is just right now,�� Kong Baiji directly held the younger brother��s hand, ��It will turn cold if you drink itter.��


    Shen Tong was left without a choice but do what was told. He took the milk and gulped it all down, then quickly went to open the medicine box without wiping the milk stain left on his mouth.


    Seeing the long strip of blood stains that marred the elder brother��s beauty, suddenly made him slightly miss the healing ability of the little koi, which can remove all traces of injuries with just a single kiss. At this time, the Desktop Pet��s skill actively brought his attention out of the blue: ��Ding�C, calling the Desktop Pet��s attention, the owner��s health value has dropped to four and a half stars.��


    As a Desktop Pet, the owner was naturally referring to Gu Qiange. The Desktop Pet��s basic skill 2 [telepathy] can sense the owner��s mood and health value, geographic location, and safety. The full value of the mood and health is five stars.


    The little young master Shen was very dissatisfied with the title of owner. But as this really wasn��t his original world, and since he wanted to know who he truly was, so, he still has to work hard to cultivate to the highest level and continue the mainline tasks.


    After the applying the medicine, Shen Tong got up to return to his bedroom and find his mobile phone to give Gu Qiange a call. But Kong Baiji suddenly requested for the two of them to sleep together: ��Can Shen Tong sleep with big brother for tonight? Us, brothers haven��t slept together for a long time.��


    Shen Tong raised his head to look at Kong Baiji, who was seated on the bed. Most of the other side��s tall body was hidden under the light��s shadow. Perhaps because of how distant the other side was seated, a strong feeling of loneliness and bleakness emerged. This unexpectedly made him feel softhearted, that he actually nodded subconsciously: ��Okay.��


    Truth be told, Shen Tong selfishly wanted thepany of his family as well, as the shock he received today truly went beyond his bottom line. It was already 12 o��clock in a blink of an eye. Thinking that since the Gu Qiange��s star had only dropped by half, so, this should merely be a small problem such as a cough or cold. As an adult, the other party would definitely be able to take care of himself. Moreover, the time was already sote. Calling now would only disturb the other side��s rest, so, it would be better to ask tomorrow. After finally having suppressed his worries, heid side by side with Kong Baiji on the big bed.


    Perhaps it was the milk��s effect, or the peace of mind in having his family beside him, Shen Tong, who originally thought he would be suffering from insomnia, unwittingly fell asleep in the midst of their chat.


    But waspletely oblivious to the fact that Gu Qiange had been staring at his mobile phone, and had never closed his eyes all along.


    The text messages sent to Shen Tong before didn��t receive a single reply, so, Gu Qiange couldn��t resist from directly calling, but only the beep of an unanswered call sounded afterwards. He didn��t care about the dull ache in his injured body, as his mind waspletely overshadowed with an irritable and gloomy mess. He then tirelessly set up the theological method taught by Feng Wenlong and looked into Shen Tong��s social ounts. The great top student made use of science and technology to hack into the permissions to take a look, then unexpectedly found many more potential love rivals


    Nowadays, students were already using WeChat one after another. Everyone has quite a considerable number of friends in WeChat, and there was quite a lot of friend request sent to Shen Tong. Apart from his ssmates, there were also senior teachers and senior female students. There were also students from other schools, who had participated in the schoolpetition together, and there were even people who took the initiative to add for another reason. This once again needs to turn back to the two words of ��face value��. The youth��s exceedingly beautiful appearance was irresistible to both men and women, and this garnered Shen Tong��s casual and trivial post a huge amount of likes. The simple word ��hungry�� he posted at night amassed a heap ofments. A row ofments asked what he wanted to eat so that they can send it over immediately. There were even two little schoolgirls arguing about what his personal preference were underneath.


    Although most of the students were fooling around, and Gu Qiange also knew that he shouldn��t care about these <strong>ignorant</strong> underage kids, but his gloomy thoughts still deepened. It just so happens that a new post appeared in Kong Baiji��s moments at this time, which was a close-up photo of a sleeping person��s eyshes.


    The eyshes were delicately long and thick, and even the shadows cast underneath were adorably lovely. The photo had <strong>two*</strong> words in it��s caption: Beloved child.


    *the raw said 5


    Although it was taken obliquely, with very dark lighting and had blurred pixels, but Gu Qiange could still recognized the owner of those eyshes at a nce. As soon as he thought under which circumstances this was taken, the anger in his chest immediately raged, that he wished to rush to the Shen��s house to drag Kong Baiji out of the bed and beat him up again.


    Kong Baiji hardly ever posts in WeChat, and there were only a handful of alumni and subordinates in his circle of friends. For him to suddenly send this post in the middle of the night, was obviously intended to dere dominance at Gu Qiange. But Kong Baiji had almost been unable to sleep this night as well, because the little guy beside him took all his attention. �CShen Tong habitually leans towards the warm area in his sleep, that he had almost arched in Kong Baiji��s arm after some time. Kong Baiji felt the warm breath on his neck, which intentionally or otherwise perturbed the his thoughts, which couldn��t help but make him hold his breath, and dare not breath.


    It was not until the next day that Gu Qiange was finally able to get in touch with Shen Tong, he then queried about the whereabouts of the other side.


    ��I��m in elder brother��s office.�� Shen Tong had detected that the owner��s health value was still four and a half stars, but the mood value had dropped outrageously, that all five stars hadpletely disappeared. So, he couldn��t help but ask with a bit of anxiety, ��What about you? Where are you?��


    Gu Qiange slightly narrowed his eyes somberly, but his voice were filled with pitiful grievances: ��I��m seeing a doctor in the hospital.��


    Shen Tong had predictably became even more anxious, ��What��s the diagnosis? Is it very serious? Which hospital are you in?��


    ��The city��s first hospital.�� Gu Qiange continued to say in an aggrieved tone: ��Tong Tong, I��m so ufortable, can youe over to see me?��


    It must be ufortable to be all alone in the hospital, so Shen Tong immediately promised: ��Okay, I��ll head there right away.��


    Little did he know that the newly appointed deputy chair of board and an old ssmate, Feng Yi was by Gu Qiange��s side, and was already unable to speak up against Gu Qiange. The injury was obviously negligible, but despite of this, Gu Qiange still threatened him to do the hospitalization procedures. He obviously shouldn��t be seeking for surgery, but should be looking for a neurological treatment.


    Shen Tong, on the other side, has already walked out of the chairman��s office with his mobile phone and wallet. He originally wanted to inform Kong Baiji before leaving, but the other side had already gone out for a meeting. For fear of disrupting the other��s work, he then decided to let the secretary outside inform him on his behalf.


    Because Shen Tong had gone to thepany with Kong Baiji for the first time, the secretary had misunderstood at first and thought that he was a new artist signed by her boss, while secretly thinking that although the youth looked particrly good-looking, but he still looked like a minor. But after hearing him address Kong Baiji as brother, she instantly realized that the other party was actually the boss�� precious little brother. So, she immediately corrected her attitude and treated Shen Tong more respectfully than Kong Baiji. At this moment, when she heard that Shen Tong was going out, the secretary immediately shook her head and said: ��I can��t. Before leaving, CEO Kong specifically told me to tell you to wait for him toe back. If you want to go out, you should speak with CEO Kong in person������

 Chapter 126.1

    Chapter 126: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 20 & Prince��s little quilt 1 (part 1 of 3)


    However, Shen Tong didn��t wait for her to finish: ��I will just call elder brotherter.��


    The secretary clenched her teeth, then gathered her courage and tried to block him again, but Shen Tong raised his hand and pushed her away using a light force.


    If Shen Tong wanted to leave, then nobody could block his way. The strength he exerted was obviously very light and gentle, but the secretary only felt as if her body was enveloped by an invisible force, as she was unexpectedly pushed at a distance which was no less than a meter away from the youth.


    She immediately felt that she was hallucinating, so, she subconsciously rubbed her eyes. The youth had already entered the elevator while she was doing so.


    Gu Qiange, on the other side, was still doing his utmost effort to feign about being seriously injured, by forcing his former ssmate, Feng Yi, toplete the hospitalization procedures for him. He then used money in a very local tyrant-like manner to force the doctor to bandage him seriously. It would have been better to move a dextrose, ECG monitor, venttor, and such to fill in the scene.


    Feng Yi had already flipped out a bit, and told Gu Qiange through gritted teeth: ��What do you think this ce of mine is? This ce is a hospital that helps the dying and heals the injured. There are still a lot of real patients waiting for treatment! What kind of monitor do you think you need? Let me inform you, there��s no chance, no matter how much money you offer. I can only give you a dextrose at most!��


    The doctor eventually wrapped Gu Qiange��s injured and uninjured areas with bandages against his will, and bandaged his head as well. Inbination with Gu Qiange��s paleplexion, distraught and depressed expression, due to theck of a whole night of sleep, truly made him look like a critically ill patient, or the kind that was about to bite the dust, which was really miserable to look at.


    So by the time Shen Tong rushed into the ward, he immediately saw this miserable appearance of Gu Qiange, who was covered in injuries, the instant he opened the door, which utterly shook him up.


    Heplete froze in that ce in daze, and unconsciously opened his mouth. It was only after a short whileter did he finally manage to speak sessfully: ��What-, what happened to you?��


    The unprecedented tightening in his heart gave Shen Tong an obvious taste of pain, so much so, that he even forgot that Gu Qiange��s health value had only been reduced by half a star in the midst of his confusion. Only the feeling of anxiety and worry filled his mind, that his voice couldn��t help but be shaky: ��What happened? How did you end up with such serious injury? Are you in pain? ������


    Gu Qiange was suddenly unable to form words.


    The plot he originally conceived was that, his baby would take the initiative to pounce into his arms like a kitten, then stay by his side to watch over him while he is injured. But looking at the youth��s face that had abruptly paled at this moment, suddenly made him feel distress and regretful, as he hurriedly replied: ��It doesn��t hurt, I��m alright, don��t be afraid Tong Tong.��


    Shen Tong was really so frightened and still couldn��t calm down even after hearing Gu Qiange speak up. He was indeed as obedient as a kitten as Gu Qiange had imagined. He walked to the bed lightly, but didn��t dare to touch Gu Qiange, and only cautiously asked with paleplexion on his little face: ��what did the doctor say?��


    The doctor, who bandaged Gu Qiange before, urately replied in ordance to the prepared lines: ��He currently has a slight concussion, bone fracture in the left arm, mild internal organ concussion and nerve damage. Which will require at least half a month to heal in bed rest.��


    Shen Tong pursed his lips tightly, then held Gu Qiange��s unbandaged right hand, and said in a very solemn manner: ��Don��t worry, I will take care of you.��


    Such short and simple words shocked Gu Qiange. Instantly making his heart swell with love. He realized that whenever he felt that the love he had for the other had already reached it��s limit, his love for the youth would still be able to increase some more, ����The love he feels for him will only continue to deepen endlessly.


    Feng Yi, who initially had pressing matters that required his attention waiting in his office, also found an excuse toe over.


    He originally intended toe and see the excitement, but he could no longer bear it after watching for a while. As an upright doctor with 3 moral views, Feng Yi only felt really shameful in having such a ssmate like Gu Qiange, a young scientist, who wasn��t doing proper work, but came over to cheat such a well-behaved and lovable child instead, and had even done so with such great sess.


    Truth be told, Gu Qiange was already feeling extremely regretful, but it was now <strong>difficult for him to get off once the tiger was ridden</strong>*, so he could only bite the bullet and continue this farce. This trick of <strong>injuring oneself to gain the enemy��s confidence</strong> wasn��t really what he had in mind, but Feng Wenlong��s idea. After learning that the apology methods he mentioned before were useless, Feng Wenlong repeatedly emphasized to Gu Qiange the usage of bitterness. To put it bluntly, if the other party cares about you, then this trick of acting injured will absolutely seed.


    *impossible to stop halfway


    A sess was a sess, and what��s done was done, but Gu Qiange felt incessantly regretful. The color of the youth��s face hadn��t return yet, and the hands holding him also felt like ice. Making Gu Qiange wish to immediately tear off his bandages and stand up from the bed, and hold him in his arms while softly coaxing him.


    Shen Tong had also recalled the health index of four and a half star at this time, but seeing was believing after all, so he mistakenly thought that there was a problem with the program. But the white flule, which had unknowingly popped up in the middle of it��s cultivation, looked at Gu Qiange as it hovered in the air, and silently mocked the other party inwardly: ������to always be really fond of courting disaster no matter which world. He��s really like a<strong> leopard that can never change its spots*</strong>, and could simply produce aplete work in ways to court disaster.��


    *the Chinese was too crude so I found an English equivalent


    Feng Yi, on the other hand, couldn��t help but speak up: ��All his injuries are just flesh injuries. Even though it looks serious, but it really isn��t a big deal at all. Moreover, there are much more patientsing in the hospital during this period of time, so, we are short in hospital beds here. It is rmended to recuperate at home.��


    Gu Qiange was naturally in favor of going home together with Shen Tong very much, and Shen Tong, who wasn��t fond of ces like hospitals, where life and death could ur at anytime, as well, asked: ��There really wouldn��t be a problem in returning home to recuperate?��


    Feng Yi had a very good first impression towards this youth before him. So, he smiled at Shen Tong as kindly as he could, while inwardly scorning Gu Qiange for really being <strong>an old cow that eats young grass</strong>: ��It��s really alright, there��s nothing for you to worry about.��


    Director Feng Yi had also personally prescribed super bitter medicine, then informed Shen Tong of some precautions he needed to be aware of in a sick person��s diet. He also provided two strong nurses, who could follow them all the way home, to help lift Gu Qiange up and down.

 Chapter 126.2

    Chapter 126: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 20 & Prince��s little quilt 1 (part 2 of 3)


    Gu Qiange was well aware that Feng Yi was only acting kind on the surface, but since what the eye doesn��t see, the heart doesn��t grieve over, and since he was also eager to drive him away. So the great top student, who got his wish in bringing Shen Tong back to his ce, didn��t bother to waste any time to argue with Feng Yi. As he was solely preupied in watching the side profile of his precious darling seriously feeding him congee, that he didn��t even want to blink.


    The afternoon sun filled the bedroom from the floor-to-ceiling windows. The youth held a congee bowl and sat on the bedside with a lowered head, with slightly quivering long eyshes, and his slender neck exposed to view. The tiny hairs on half of his cheek that was exposed to the light were all visible, giving the already fair and wless skin a clear sense of transparency.


    The congee, which had naturally been made by Shen Tong, smelled exceptionally fragrant, and due to being personally fed by Shen Tong, in addition to the warm voice and deeply concerned expression, had only made Gu Qiange feel that every pore of his body was filled with joy, that his whole person felt soft, which made him feel that this waspletely worth it. The youth was obviously a spoiled little master who had never taken care of others before, yet he was willing to go back and forth for him, and keep everything in an orderly manner. The level of his cooking skill was even higher than what Gu Qiange had expected.


    �CWife is so virtuous, he had really picked up a treasure!!


    Gu Qiange delightedly cried out deep inside, as the gaze he used to look at his sweetheart became more and more idiotic. He had never experienced this kind of care from his parents since he was a child. This homey feeling was really something he couldn��t bear to let go off after having a taste.


    After the congee was finished, Shen Tong had still carefully tucked in the corner of Gu Qiange��s nket before getting up to take the bowl and chopsticks out. He then returned inside with a big apple at hand, and asked: ��Do you want to eat some fruit?��


    Not to mention fruits, Gu Qiange would even be very willing to eat even if Shen Tong feeds him poison, so he hurriedly nodded in agreement. Thus, Shen Tong sat down and slowly peeled the apple��s skin under the sun��s rays, the jade-like fingers against the bright red apple, looked exceptionally beautiful.


    Gu Qiange very contentedly brought the piece of apple to his mouth, and happily chewed. Rich juices, sweet flesh���� �CIt turns out that apples were actually this delicious, why has he never felt this before?


    Regarding the cause of the injury, Gu Qiange had shamelessly wanted to tell Shen Tong that it was a masterpiece of Kong Baiji, but it��s a pity that, he identally professed that a car ident had caused his injury. He even more shamelessly, forgot his previous regrets, and further ssified himself as a handicapped person, who couldn��t take care of himself, instead. Asking Shen Tong to feed him his meals, to help him wear clothes, and even asked the other to apany him to relieve himself in the toilet.


    ��Tong Tong, my hands are injured.��


    Gu Qiange, who was finally assisted by Shen Tong into the bathroom, said inside: ��So I can��t open my pants������


    Shen Tong bit his lip and hesitated for a while, and could only bite the bullet to help him open his pants. He actions would inevitably be a bit clumsy since he this was his first time in doing this, thus he identally hit the ��big sword��, which caused it to stand straight.


    Though the both of them had done things with each other, but Shen Tong was still unable to refrain from unconsciously blushing a bit. While a certain someone��s face remained unchanged, without the least bit of consciousness. After relieving himself and returning to bed, he said: ��Can Tong Tong sleep with me tonight? I don��t want to be by myself.��


    Shen Tong already had the intention to stay from the start, but still had to inform his family first. For some unknown reasons, he was unexpectedly unable to connect with Kong Baiji��s phone, so he called his parents, who were still in a business trip.


    Father Shen and mother Shen implemented a respectful education method for their children, and did not interfere with their children��s behavior too much. What��s more, they were already bribed by Gu Qiange long ago. Gu Qiange had also taken the initiative and made Assistant Zhou contact mother Shen, with the intention ofpletely entrusting the promotion and sales of the holographic game cabin to the agent of the Shenpany. So, the answer Shen Tong obtained was naturally a yes, mother Shen had even very concernedly inquired about the extent of Gu Qiange��s injury, and made Shen Tong apany him for several more days.


    Perhaps because he was too tired after a busy day, Shen Tong soon fell asleep.


    The even shallow breathing near his ears and the fresh scent from the youth��s body made Gu Qiange once again feel an unprecedented peace of mind, that the corner of his lips slightly quirked in the dark. But the youth in his arms had a very restless sleep. But once Gu Qiange made a bit of movement, he would dazedly wake up.


    ��What��s wrong?�� Shen Tong subconsciously asked even before opening his eyes, with a trace of worry and nervousness in his slightly hoarse voice: ��Do you feel ufortable anywhere?��


    ��.��..I��m fine,�� Gu Qiange gently patted the back of the person in his arms, as the feeling of regret and distress surged forth once again, ��It��s alright, go to sleep.��


    He squeezed the youth��s hand and tried to let him fall back to his dreand, but the youth��s still frowned tensely, and was obviously disturb by a nightmare, as if he was still worried about him in his sleep.


    Gu Qiange couldn��t tell what it was like. He originally thought that the result of the bitter trick was to make the other party feel bad, but the one who was feeling bad, had unexpectedly been him.


    �CHow could he think he doesn��t care about him. He was just prideful and not good at expressing himself. But if something happens, he will always be the one who has the courage to take it on the most.


    Shen Tong is indeed having nightmares.


    He actually dreamed of flying in the highest heavens, dreamed about a man who suffered from serious injures for him, then dreamed about digging out his heart and giving it to the other, and dreamed about the other person coldly telling him that he had only used him. The dream waspletely scattered and fragmentary. But that heart-wrenching pain felt so real, that he couldn��t even speak, and could almost hardly breathe. His body felt like it was being cut apart, then stuffed into a ball of fire. Burning all his internal organs ash.

 Chapter 126.3

    Chapter 126: The top student��s little Desktop Pet 20 & Prince��s little quilt 1 (part 3 of 3)


    It wasn��t until four o��clock in the morning that Shen Tong had beenpletely awakened by his nightmare. It was still dark outside, and Gu Qiange, who gently patted him and coaxed him all night long, had just fallen asleep. His back filled with cold sweat, was sticky and ufortable, so, Shen Tong carefully and noiselessly got up, and nned to take this chance to return home before dawn for a change of clothes.


    He took a car to the gate of his house, then after making sure that there was no one around, directly used his cultivation skill to nimbly and skillfully scale the two-meter-high courtyard wall of the vi, and quietly went in the living room.


    He then groped for the stairs in the darkness in ordance to his memory afterwards. But just as he was about to head upstairs, a gloomy and hoarse voice sounded from the back: ��Have you returned?��


    The lights in the living room were flicked open, causing the area to suddenly became bright. Shen Tong turned around, and surprisingly saw an expressionless Kong Baiji sitting upright on the sofa in the living room, with deep dark eyes, cold atmosphere, and had been sitting there for who knows how long.


    Shen Tong inexplicably felt guilty, like a child who had been caught ying outside tillte at night by his parents. But after carefully thinking about it, he didn��t feel like he had done something bad, as he had even intended to inform the other party. So, he actively went towards Kong Baiji, and somewhat concernedly pulled the elder brother��s hand: ��Elder brother, why haven��t you slept yet?��


    He then frowned in the next second due to how cold Kong Baiji��s hand was: ��Why is it so cold! The weather is too cold, why don��t you go back to your-������


    But Kong Baiji interrupted him and directly questioned: ��Where have you been?��


    ��Well-, Gu Qiange was injured in a car ident, so I stayed to take care of him. I couldn��t get through when I called you������


    Kong Baiji didn��t mention about him not seeing the missed call, nor did he expose the authenticity of Gu Qiange��s injury as well. But only proceeded with his questions: ��You��re still going to continue to apany him today, right?��


    ��Yeah,�� Shen Tong honestly nodded, ��I-������


    Before he could finished what he was saying, the world suddenly spun. As he was unexpectedly caught off guard by Kong Baiji, and was turned over then pressed down on the sofa.


    Kong Baiji propped himself up on the sofa with one hand, while his other hand gently stroked the youth��s delicate brows, as he used him in a careless manner: ��Tong Tong actually left the house the whole night, doesn��t this deserve a punishment?��


    Shen Tong suddenly felt enveloped by an extremely heavy sense of oppression. The man��s tall body almost blocked all the light in front of him. Only the conspicuously forbidding chin of the other party was visible, which made him struggle ufortably, ��Elder brother������


    Kong Baiji looked down at the youth, who waspletely trapped by him. The other��s longshes fluttered helplessly like butterfly wings, making him want to carefully hold it in his palm. The strength of the man stroking the youth��s brows increased a little, which unexpectedly made Shen Tong feel an indescribable sense of fear. The words he said had even became strange: ����..Tong Tong, don��t go to Gu Qiange, he will kill you����


    Kong Baiji��s voice was so low, and was almost like he was muttering to himself: ��.��..he��s a devil who will do anything to take revenge. He had even tricked you into giving him the heart of the phoenix, which can resurrect all things to him���� It doesn��t matter even if he regretted itter. A mistake will still be a mistake, regardless of how much remorse he feels������


    The other party��s words were really confusing and unclear, and Shen Tong, who had only been able to hear half of it with difficulty,pletely had no idea what his elder brother was talking about. At the same time, the feeling of oppression pressing down on him became stronger and stronger, which was followed by an unspeakable sense of suffocation, that he finally couldn��t help but push the other away with the use of his spiritual energy.


    But he was unexpectedly pressed back by Kong Baiji effortlessly.


    Kong Baiji immediately tilted the youth��s chin upward, and touched the tip of his nose, ��Tell big brother what punishment you want?��


    Thick and dense shadows covered his body inch by inch.


    After having been forced to raise his head, only then did Shen Tong see, that under the bright overhead light, the man with the light shining from behind him suddenly became unfamiliar, indifferent and distant, having a very respectable being, and was too bright to look straight. The astonishment Shen Tong felt inside also filled his mind a little, as his eyes widened.


    �CHis spiritual energy as a Demon Emperor was absolutely beyond the reach of a mortal being. Gu Qiange was not affected as the owner. Yet for what reason was Kong Baiji not affected at all? That he can even press him back with his hands so easily?


    ��Tong Tong,�� Kong Baiji continued to say on his own: ��.��..I��ll just punish you to stay at home and prohibit you from going out before school starts, okay?��


    Shen Tong still hadn��t manage to understand what was going on until he was locked in the bedroom.


    Vaguely feeling that something was going out of control, Shen Tong stood in the bedroom and kept calling the white flule in his mind, in order to ask why his spiritual energy had failed. A short whileter, the system suddenly broadcasted in a sharp tone: ��Emergency alert, emergency alert, the system is suffering from an unknown attack, the host will be temporarily sent to the next world, and will be returned after the <strong>BUG</strong> has been eliminated.��


    As soon as these words were broadcasted, Shen Tong��s consciousness became clouded in the next second. The figure standing in ce also turned transparent inch by inch, then eventually disappeared in the end.


    ����


    After regaining his consciousness again, Shen Tong first felt someone touching his body.


    He immediately frowned, and instantly wanted to p away the bastard who was acting like a hooligan on him. But btedly realized something off afterwards, �CWhere were his hands? Where were his feet as well?


    While Shen Tong was feeling puzzled, the 12 year old concubine borne son in the Prince Qi��s mansion, Yuwen Yin, hesitated for a very long time in front of the quilt. Although he hadn��t reached adulthood yet, but he had already tasted the <strong>fickleness of human nature</strong> since long ago. The division of a <strong>Dishu system*</strong> was strict and firm. His birth mother was also spurned by his birth father. So, he was indifferently left in the courtyard since he was a child, and his status was not even as good as a favored servant. This world was also filled with those people, who <strong>crawl high and step low**</strong>. The expenses of food and clothing has been embezzledyer byyer. But now that the severe winter was approaching, this residence of his stillcked a good and intact quilt.


    *An important legal and moral system involving marriage and inheritance in ancient China.


    **tters those higher than them and tramples on those underneath them


    But Yuwen Yin had found a cord tied to two trees in the corner outside the courtyard today, with a thick quilt ced on top of the cord.


    That he couldn��t help but go close, then carefully scrutinize the quilt. The quilt was purely white in color. The clean and pure white color was like the first drop of snow that fell a few days ago underneath the sun. Not only did it look soft and fluffy, it also feels so good, that couldn��t help but make others want to touch it.


    Yuwen Yin had already reached out his hand. But before touching, he even subconsciously wiped his hands on his clothes, lest it gets dirty.


    It was really soft, stic and was obviously warm. Yuwen Yin carefully touched it all over, then rubbed his cheek on the quilt, and sniffed it.


    The clean, beautiful, fresh and slightly sweet scent of the sun spread to the tip of his nose, which made him reluctant to move away.


    It��s a pity that this kind of quilt was not something he could own. It was estimated that the master of a maidservant ced it here to be exposed to the sun, and will be taking it back after dark.


    Yuwen Yin��s hands unconsciously clenched into a fist, with a deep and resentful look in his eyes that did not belong to his age, then immediately turned around and left without reluctance soon after, and never took another nce at the quilt again.


    The daytime in winter was originally short, and the sky had already darkened when Yuwen Yin��s figure disappeared into the corner. At this time, Shen Tong, who finally figured out where his head and foot were located, immediately flipped his body upright.


    Which bastard dares to mess around!? If you have the ability then don��t leave so we can fight!!


    �CEh? Where did that person go?


    Fortunately there was no one around. Had someone been there, then they would have seen a thick white quilt standing upright with the use of two quilt corners to stand in ce in a very weird but stable posture, and scratching a non-existent head with one of it��s upper corners somewhat nkly. Thereafter, the left and right quilt corner alternately moved forward and managed to advance two steps forward, looking equally funny, cute and strange.

 Chapter 127.1

    Chapter 127: Prince��s little quilt 2 (part 1 of 2)


    Upon not finding anyone, the little quilt then used it��s two corners to alternately waddle forward like a little penguin. But this way of walking was really too awkward, that a bit of inattentiveness made him fall down the ground with a plop.


    �R��Q So sad, the snow white body got dirtied because of the fall.


    The little quilt tried to get up on it��s own. But since it was too soft and fluffy, it still failed even after having struggled so hard with it��s four corners for such a long time. Looking at this from a distance, only a bulging fluffy white quilt fluttering on the ground in vain could be sighted.


    He finally thought in his mind. The whole quilt was then enveloped by ayer of white light soon after, �CThe little quilt became a human in a sh.


    Probably because the whole quilt was originally white without any brocade or colorful designs on top, Shen Tong, who just changed into a human form, appeared bare naked. Moreover, the skin on his whole body was smooth like snow and soft like powder. Although he still retained his original features, but there were no traces of scars and blemishes, even that tiny mole below his corbone could no longer be seen.


    As the sky turned darker and darker, the surrounding had also turned so dark that the way could no longer be clearly seen. Although the youth had obviously stumbled and was seated on the dusty ground, but the person, on the contrary, became more pure and remained unsoiled with even a speck of dust.


    ��Ding�C, host, wee to the new world, the following are the basic introduction of this world.��


    The introduction to the world this time was actually very timely. Shen Tong had just worn the purple immortal robe and Ling Yun boots from the system backpack, when the system��s announcement suddenly sounded. The white flule, which was steadily floating in front of Shen Tong at this moment, continued to say: ��This world is an idealistic ancient time. The background is roughly around the period of thete Tang Dynasty. The Zhongyang Dynasty had gradually declined and the vassal regime formed. Although the political situation is slightly chaotic, but the various handicrafts and business trades are flourishing-������


    However, Shen Tong, who didn��t have the slightest interest to listen to these introduction, only frowned and solemnly said: ��I can��t stay here, I want to go back to the previous world.��


    In response to this, the white flule repeated it��s previous statement one more time: ��The system suffered from an unknown attack. You will only be able to return once the BUG has been eliminated.��


    ��But if I suddenly disappear like this, elder brother will certainly worry,�� Shen Tong��s tone clearly revealed his anxiety, ��Dad and mom too. There��s still Gu Qiange, he��s still injured, and needs someone to care for-������


    ��Rest assured, Gu Qiange��s injury isn��t that serious. Your parents are also fine, as for your elder brother,�� The white flule paused, ���Cthe BUG has something to do with him, so it will take some time for the maintenance of the system.��


    ��How long will the maintenance take?��


    ��By the time youplete the task of this world.��


    The other said so in a very lighthearted way, but Shen Tong became more anxious after hearing this: ��No. What if I can��tplete my task after so many years, then won��t I be unable to see my family forever?��


    But the white flule still remained very calm, ��The time flow of this world isn��t the same as with the previous world. A hundred days here is equivalent to a single day there. Moreover, since you��re already aware that, that world isn��t really your original world, and they are not your real family, why worry so much? Besides, they��ll all be fine. In this world, one can still live even after a separation.��


    Shen Tong fell silent.


    The other��s words were indeed correct, one can still live even after a separation in this world. Even if a family or lover suddenly disappears from their side, but no matter how sad they feel, their life would still go on. However, there��s also a saying which says that loving each other too much will lead to being lovelorn. The reason people can prosper and have a longer lifespan among all living things, isn��t because they are more tenacious than nts, nor stronger than animals, but because they have feelings.


    Feelings contain an unimaginable power, that can be earth-shattering and can make people go through fire and water. Those so-called demons and immortals, who had spent thousand of years, to cultivate to the highest point, but in the end, weren��t they still unable to break through due to ��feelings��?


    The white flule could vaguely perceive Shen Tong��s emotions, and immediately brought the topic back: ��The basic situation of the host in this world is as follows:


    Demon name: Quilt


    Demon Category: Quilt spirit


    Special characteristic: Safe and warm, likes the sun and dislikes dampness


    Status: LV6


    Basic skill 1: [Warms the heart] �CCan give people a warm feeling inside and out.


    Basic skill 2: [Essence absorption] �CCan actively devour people��s essence, leading to the person to feel weak every day, and feel inexplicably weary.


    Assistive skill: [Dream weaving] �CCan slip into a sleeping person��s dream, weaving nightmares or beautiful dreams.


    Ultimate skill: [Killing snare] �CCan engulf a person��s vitality until almost nothing is left, causing them to die silently in their sleep.��


    The next part was usually the exnation of the mainline tasks, but this world only had one mainline task: ��Asking the host to cultivate to LV7 as soon as possible and sessfully ovee the tribtion.��


    Shen Tong furrowed his brows once again. The demon cultivators were indeed more blessed by heaven��s than the human cultivators. However, regardless of whether it is the demons or humans, the higher you go, the more difficult it is to advance. Even if a hundred days spent here is only equivalent to a single day in the previous world, but if he still hasn��t been able to advance even after spending hundred of years here, then his family and friends in the previous world would have to wait for several years. If he restarts after failing to pass the tribtion, then the oue would be even more too horrible to contemte.


    ��The reason why the host is moved over to this world is because of the quilt spirit having a special cultivation method,�� The voice of the white flule sounded once again: ��that is, it can increase it��s cultivation by absorbing the sunlight��s essence and such. If you can absorb the purple cloud of a royalty, bright rays of auspicious signs, essence of the wicked people, misfortune of well-doers����, it will guarantee you an early promotion.��


    But Shen Tong still had no knowledge about this world, and had no idea how to identify or where to look for a royalty, auspicious sign, wicked people or even well-doers. However, he could find the general position of that rogue who had touched him with the breath that had been left behind, so he immediately stood up with soft legs.

 Chapter 127.2

    Chapter 127: Prince��s little quilt 2 (part 2 of 2)


    The time soon reached <strong>zishi*</strong>, and Yuwen Yin, who was reading at night, was also ready to go to bed.


    *11pm-1am


    Irregardless of how low Yuwen Yin��s status is, he is still the son of Prince Qi, with the Yuwen��s family blood flowing in his veins. So he had also been given young male servants, permitted to learn in school and such. �CEven Princess Qi, who secretly wished for him to have an early death, still needs to perform her duties on the surface, in order to avoid giving people the chance to use the information of her being malicious to a royalty��s concubine borne son against her.


    Of course, ves taking advantages of their master is quite amon matter, not to mention that the two servants following Yuwen Yin were originally under Princess Qi. Princess Qi came from generations ofrge and influential family, and was innately selfish and calcting, but she was stillpliant to rules of the great prince��s mansion. So, although she loathes Yuwen Yin in every possible way, but she always assumes the magnanimous attitude of a first wife. Ever since Yuwen Yin��s birth mother died of illness 5 years ago, she performed the responsibilities of the first wife on the surface, and personally appointed 2 ves to go and attend to him.


    She said to attend, but in reality they were just there to monitor him for her. Fortunately, these two ves didn��t pay any attention to Yuwen Yin as well. They would often go out to drink and y cards or just ck around, and would leisurely return in the middle of the night most of the time, which provided him some opportunities to read by himself instead.


    Seeing that it was already zishi, Yuwen Yin ced his book away, and moved his feet that had been numbed by the coldness, then got up and left the table. But at this moment, a soft knocking sound was suddenly came from the door.


    Yuwen Yin couldn��t help but freeze in his steps. If it were those two ves, Guan Qing and Shun Sheng, they would have merely entered directly. The other people would never set foot here at this time as well, which made himpletely unable to guess who the knocker was.


    Maybe because of theck of response, two knocks sounded from the door again, which neither had a long nor short rhythm, so Yuwen Yin finally decided to personally open the door.


    But there wasn��t anyone at the door, only a piece of scrap paper being kept in ce by a rock on the ground, gently pping along with the night wind, generating a negligible sound. After picking it up, only a a row of inexplicable words written on it could be seen: �C(��^��) Humph! You touchy rogue, I will only give you a warning this time. But I will hit you the next time you grope me!


    The handwriting wasn��t that impressive, but it wasn��t ugly either. On the contrary, the font��s roundness brought an indescribable childishness and cuteness. Even though Yuwen Yin found it strange, he quickly dismissed it as a child��s prank. He threw the paper away, then headed back in to sleep.


    Therefore, he did not see the discarded paper slowly turn back into a dead leaf, nor did he see the corner of the quilt hidden at the end of the road.


    �CThe little quilt started to clumsily walk with it��s two corners like a little penguin.


    Probably due to the mutual exclusivity between worlds. Every time Shen Tong arrives in a new world, there will be a period of weakness, and the characteristic of the quilt, which was the fondness of sun and fear of dampness, had caused him feel cold and ufortable in a more exposed environment. He had uncontrobly changed back to his original form as soon as he stepped out of the courtyard, so, he could only silently hang himself on the rope like before.


    After midnight, the moon finally came out from amidst the clouds atst.


    The moonlight and sunlight were both very beneficial for the quilt��s cultivation. The sunshine was naturally the best, that every quilt spirit couldn��t help but wish they could bask in the sun all the time. Fortunately, the sky was still bright and sunny the next day. Thus, when Yuwen Yin, who had gotten up early, made a turn after heading out, he once again spotted that fluffy white quilt being hanged on the rope.


    Had it actually hung here all night without being taken away?


    Yuwen Yin��s always forbidding mood was moved by the quilt, as he looked at it with a frown. For some unknown reasons, as soon as heid his eyes on this quilt, an indescribable warm feeling spread all over him, which made him yearn to touch it. Under the bright morning sun, the white quilt even appeared to be shimmer, simple yet elegant and dazzling, and attention drawing.


    Yuwen Yin finally couldn��t help but reach his hands out like yesterday.


    After touching it this time, he patted it at the fluffiest ce, and found that it��s sticity is as good as it��s softness. The quilt shook slightly with his patting, and two small and very faint red circle appeared soon after, making Yuwen Yin be stunned for a moment after seeing it.


    In this situation, anyone would think that they were hallucinating, even Yuwen Yin, who had a stable nature, subconsciously rubbed his eyes. After lowering his hand and taking another look, he found that the quilt was still pure white all over, and that blush was nowhere to be seen.


    It��s really an illusion. Yuwen Yin inexplicably felt a little disappointed. But after recalling how cute those two shallow blushes as if it was shy was, he couldn��t help but pat the quilt again.


    Not knowing that Shen Tong��s blush was not because of shyness, but was due to anger.


    �CWhy is that rogue here again!! Moreover, not only had he touched his waist and back this time, but he even-, he even patted this master��s butt! !


    Therefore, Yuwen Yin felt that the quilt in his hands uncontrobly quiver all of a sudden, as if feeling cold or scared. This inexplicably made him recall that day after his birth mother was buried, as he was like this too, helplessly hugging his knees while trembling in a corner. Yuwen Yin, who had been ustomed to enduring things silently, suddenly had an urge to hold something in his hands for the first time ever. He then unexpectedly whispered to the quilt that couldn��t make sense of what he was talking about at all: ��Are you an unwanted pitiful little thing too? I��ll take you in, alright?��


    The two servants in the courtyard woke upter than their master as well. Guan Qing, who had just gotten up because of having eaten and drunken too muchst night, directly run across Yuwen Yin, who was carrying the quilt back, after heading out, then immediately spoke in a strange voice: ��Oh my, second master, there were no supplies being distributed in the mansion these past few days, and the princess hasn��t mentioned about giving any monthly allowance in advance or rewards. So where did you manage to get this quilt from, ah?��


    They��re really good, to suppress him even in the most trivial matter by mentioning Princess Qi! Yuwen Yin raised his brows and sharply looked up. His gaze then swept across Guan Qing��s face coldly.


    Guan Qing had never expected that the always silent and still underage second-born son could actually show such a terrible look. The deep dark eyes staring at him was just like a chilling sharp knife, which had unexpectedly made him shut up.


    But then the boy withdrew his gaze in the next second, and reverted to his usual calm and harmless appearance, as if that terrible person just a while ago was nothing more than a figment of imagination. He then lowered his head and said: ������no one wants it. Help me fetch two buckets of warm water, I��m going to wash it.��


    He had surprisingly took the initiative to wash the quilt with his own hands. The other party was still really just someone with a lowly character, and will never be a real master. Guan Qing mockingly thought, but still turned around and had rarely followed the order to fetch warm water.

 Chapter 128.1

    Chapter 128: Prince��s little quilt 3 (part 1 of 2)


    Shen Tong, who had never been afraid of water after turning into a cat, had never expected to be afraid of water after having turned into a quilt.


    Looking at the wooden bucket filled with warm water, the little quilt instinctively felt frightened, and subconsciously hugged Yuwen Yin tightly, and even forgot the indignation he felt a while ago. He clung on Yuwen Yin��s neck, shoulders and waist with the four quilt corners in a fluster, and refused to enter the bucket no matter what.


    �CThe quilt was already very clean, so there��s no need to wash! After washing, it will no longer be fluffy or soft. The body will be wet, heavy and <strong>feel bad</strong>!!


    It��s a pity, that Yuwen Yin was unable to hear the little quilt��s heartfelt cry.


    He only felt that the quilt in his arms suddenly seemed to be stuck on his body, and couldn��t be pulled off even after two hard pulls. Making him pause in slightly confusion.


    The little quilt had cleverly thought of firmly grabbing Yuwen Yin with it��s four quilt corners, but forgot that a huge area of his fluffy body had protruded. So, Yuwen Yin, who couldn��t pull off the quilt corners, crouched in front of the wooden barrel, and soaked that protruding part of the quilt in the water first.


    �CAh, ah, ah my butt is wet!!


    The little quilt almost gave a start the moment his buttocks was soaked in water, but had also made the quilt��s corner, that was grabbing onto Yuwen Yin, loosen. Yuwen Yin then took this opportunity to pull the entire quilt off of him, and carefully ced it in the water.


    The warm water scrambled into the body of the little quilt, which quickly soaked it��s whole body. The cotton��s water absorption capacity was so strong, that Shen Tong instantly felt his body be too heavy to move, causing him to uncontrobly sink downwards.


    �R��Q There��s really nothing left to live for.


    The little quilt was only able to poke it��s head out of the water after struggling hard against the immense weight. It then stretched out both of it��s quilt corners and firmly grasped the edge of the wooden barrel, then turned to re at that evil person in front of him with strong grievances. The two very soaked corners seemed to be crying, with water droplets flowing down to the rim of the bucket one by one.


    He acted like a rogue first, thenmitted murder afterwards. Which already made Yuwen Yin the number one in the cklist of the little quilt. But just as it was about to give Yuwen Yin a death re or simply stand up to frighten him death, it was taken aback in the next second.


    He actually saw a mass of faint purple cloud on the other side��s body!


    The mass of purple cloud hovered above Yuwen Yin��s head. Although it wasn��t very rich, but there was a faintly discernible dragon-shaped pattern, which couldn��t help but make the little quilt freeze in ce. He then tilted his head as he conscientiously pondered over this matter.


    �CCould this be the imperial purple cloud that the system was referring to?


    Apart from this, the reason that had originally made the quilt stunned, was that, Yuwen Yin appearance was simr with Han Ying by seven points. Although he still hasn��t fully grown up, but he can already see how Yuwen Yin would look like after he grows up from his general features.


    Since the other person was very likely to be Han Ying��s reincarnation just like Gu Qiange, Pei Lie and the others, and also has the imperial purple cloud he wants, so, the little quilt very magnanimously decided to expose all the previous things, and had secretly decided that he will coolly cover the other party from this day onwards.


    Yuwen Yin, who was totally oblivious to this, had already taken a <strong>Chinese honey locust soap*</strong>, in order to wash the whole body of the little quilt. The quilt felt soft even when soaked, and still felt very good to the touch, that Yuwen Yin couldn��t help but make his movements even gentler. It was obviously just a quilt, but he treated it like a priceless rare treasure.


    *type of detergent forundry


    The sun loving quilt spirit had no resistance to warm things from the start. The very warm water temperature, as well as the very warm palms of Yuwen Yin, in addition to the faint fragrance of flowers and grass in the Chinese honey locust soap, made the little quilt feel pleasant and fragrant. It felt sofortable after being washed for a while, that he actually forgot the fear of being unable to move, and even took the initiative to spread out the two small quilt corners for Yuwen Yin to wash.


    Most of the morning passed by in this peaceful and harmonious atmosphere.


    Yuwen Yin changed the bucket to wash away the soap suds on the little quilt, then finally drained the water and hung it in the courtyard. In the blink of an eye, it was already noontime, when the sun shines the brightest. The scented little quilt, who wasid on the rope, swung along the wind, while enjoying the abundant sunshine, and couldn��t help but squintfortably.


    By sunset, the little quilt, who had been exposed to the sun inside and out, became fluffy again, and had regained it��s soft, white and fluffy appearance, was then formally moved into Yuwen Yin��s bedroom.


    Itid on the bed and stealthily looked around the room, then widened it��s eyes in curiosity and confusion. In whichever case, the other party was someone who also posses the imperial purple cloud on his body, so it waspletely unexpected for his residence to be this simple and crude. There wasn��t even a single decent item, not to mention theck of beautiful maidservants and groups of servants. The whole ce even seemed to look deserted and empty.


    But this emptiness also has the advantage of being empty. When Yuwen Yin attends his sses in daytime, only the little quilt was left to be in charge of the whole room. It��s weak period has yet to pass, and it still cannot maintain it��s human form stably, thus, it can do whatever it wants and wishes in the original form of the quilt with ease.


    Such as, rolling on Yuwen Yin��s bed, rolling his body into a quilt roll or like a morning glory on his own initiative, or walk over to the front of the table with his little penguin-like walking gait, then use it��s two quilt corners to amazingly and conscientiously flip the pages of the book.


    Unfortunately, there weren��t that many books, and they were all obscure historical annals and the Five ssics of Confucianism, which the little quilt couldn��t understand at all. One of the books had annotations written in it, with a regr script font. Although the handwriting vaguely reveals a slight immature feeling, but the densely packed teeny tiny words were neat and beautiful, which signifies that the writer is definitely a person who can <strong>keep calm*</strong> to achieved his motives.


    *acts indifferently in the face of difficulties, and indifference in the face of misunderstandings.


    Such a person is the most terrifying, because as long as he is given a chance, he will sooner orter be able to obtain what he wants in his hands.


    Of course, rolling about and reading were only for adjustments, as what the little quilt does the most was still to hang itself under the sun.

 Chapter 128.2

    Chapter 128: Prince��s little quilt 3 (part 2 of 2)


    Thus, Guan Qing and Shun Sheng soon discovered something very strange. That quilt that Yuwen Yin picked up would actually be hanging in the courtyard every morning to be exposed to the sun even without anyone picking or touching it, and would automatically return to the bed after dark, which was simply so bizarre.


    Yewen Yin had also discovered something wrong as well.


    It stands to reason that the quilt will get colder the longer it is used, and was impossible to warm up by itself. But the quilt he picked up would always be warm at all times. The cold winter was nearing, but Yuwen Yin no longer felt the coldness again because of this quilt, nor did he show any signs of falling ill like the winters of the previous years, but was able to sleep well till dawn. Moreover, no matter what sleeping position he changed to, the little quilt was always able to cover him perfectly, and this snug feeling had even warmed his heart.


    Maybe due to long term loneliness, Yuwen Yin unexpectedly found an interdependent feeling ofpanionship on the quilt which he had never had before, making him very reluctant to separate from it.


    But didn��t know that the little quilt frowned for almost an hour today. It already had a thorough understanding about Yuwen Yin��s status and situation from these two days of observation, which made it both distressed and burst in an unspeakable rage. At this time, Guan Qing raised the curtain and entered the door, then ce the food box he carried with him on the table, and said to Yuwen Yin: ��Second master, it��s dinnertime.��


    He then left after saying this sentence, but the little quilt��s frown had never loosened. Although this servant addressed him as second master, but he had no respect towards Yuwen Yin. After seeing the nd food in the food box, the little quilt couldn��t help but grow even angrier.


    The everyday meals in this residence is correspondingly distributed in the kitchen, and the proportions were determined ording to status. For example, the prince and his sons have a few dishes and soup. The next rank below, such as the concubine and the concubine borne daughter have a few meat and vegetables. Another rank below, such as the female and male servants will be given theirs ordingly.


    If the master has something else they want to eat, they can send another female servant to the kitchen to order. But as a son of the prince, Yuwen Yin��s food was not much better than that of the male servants.


    Heading to bed that night, when Yuwen Yin lifted the quilt toy inside, the corner of the quilt identally touched his hand. Then, not knowing whether it was an illusion or a mere coincidence, the soft little quilt corner gently moved at the back of his hand, just like aforting and gentle touch.


    Yuwen Yin suddenly didn��t dare to breath in this mood, and was solely and motionlessly engrossed in perceiving the movements of the quilt��s corner. Neither nervousness nor fear flooded his heart, but an indescribable feeling of excitement and delight, that he had even inexplicably whispered out loud: ������little quilt?��


    Themp��s light had already been blown out. The night was dark and silent, without any response from anyone, and even the quilt��s corner had gradually moved away from his hand. Just as Yuwen Yin felt an inexplicable sense of disappointment, the little quilt corner hesitated for a short while, before touching the back of his hand once more, just like an arrogant, willful, awkward and very shy child.


    Yuwen Yin couldn��t resist from slightly quirking his lips, as a warm feeling which came from nowhere slowly flowed into his heart.


    �CThere really were supernatural beings in this world, and his quilt should be a little demon spirit.


    The little demon spirit, which couldn��t resist from stealthily absorbing a mouthful of purple cloud on Yuwen Yin��s body, unexpectedly felt that the cultivation base in his body had vaguely improved in an instant, that he couldn��t help but be shock and show a pleasantly surprised look. But he generally felt that Yuwen Yin��splexion seemed to have slightly paled as a result of this, which made this feeling of pleasant surprise dissipate.


    Perhaps for the ancients, who were able to get married and take a concubine at the age of fourteen, the age of twelve can no longer be considered as young. But in Shen Tong��s view, Yuwen Yin still has a long way to adulthood. Injuring the young will receive punishment from the heavens, so, he decided to wait until Yuwen Yin grows up before absorbing the purple cloud again.


    After having been exposed that night, Yuwen Yinter discovered that his quilt��s action became more bold and unbridled. It no longer deliberately concealed the fact that it possess a consciousness, and began to express its emotions. Yuwen Yin had also been able to sum up much of it��s temperament.


    For example, the fondness to sleep in, to be under the warm sun, the matter of voluntarily rolling and unrolling itself, and even the matter of it hugging it��s knees using the two little quilt corners to ponder about life. When Yuwen Yin gets out of bed in the morning, he will carefully get out from underneath the quilt and avoid lifting it, otherwise the little quilt will be very upset because of being disturbed in sleep and the loss of heater.


    Yu Wenyin suddenly had a feeling of raising a younger brother. The little guy will sometimes be very well-behaved, and be very headstrong at other times. He can even rely on it��s usual behavior and temperament to delineate it��s appearance as a human. It must surely be a beautiful fair-skinned youth, with clear brows, in addition to a face with a bit of baby fat, and would puff up it��s cheeks when angered.


    He couldn��t resist quirking his lips again as he imagined this, but it��s a pity that Yuwen Yin had no idea whether his little quilt can actually transform into a human form.


    It was dinner time again in a sh. Guan Qing brought the food box over as usual. But as Yuwen Yin had picked up the chopsticks in order to start eating, he unexpectedly saw the little quilt stumble off the bed, then extend it��s quilt corner and knock the chopsticks off of his hand.


    Yuwen Yin had mistakenly thought that the little quilt was just having a temper tantrum: ��What��s the matter?��

 Chapter 129.1

    Chapter 129: Prince��s little quilt 4 (part 1 of 2)


    Shen Tong was never someone who would make a fuss for no cause or reason. The reason he knocked off the chopsticks was naturally because he detected something wrong on the food.


    The sense of smell of a demon were innately very keen, even more so with the cultivation base of a Demon Emperor. Shen Tong intuitively knew that this food mustn��t be consumed. It��s a pity that he��s currently in the quilt form, so there wasn��t any way for him to give voice to what he wants to say.


    Thus, Yuwen Yin saw the little quilt before him wave it��s two little quilt corner gesture at him, then point at the food, and point at his mouth afterwards, then attempted to pantomime having a stomach ache after a while, which was so silly looking. Aside from the two ��feet�� that it used to keep itself upright, the rest of the quilt was very preupied.


    In actuality, Yuwen Yin had already guessed what the little quilt wanted to convey, but the appearance of the fluffy little quilt anxiously gesturing towards him was really lively and cute, and made his heart itch. He reluctantly moved his gaze away, and said while feigning ignorance: ��Be good. What��s the matter? Are you hungry too?��


    Seeing that Yuwen Yin didn��t understand it��s meaning, the little quilt became very depressed, and couldn��t help but increase the scope of it��s gestures. It took a few clumsy penguin-like steps towards the food box. Maybe due to it��s hurried steps, it��s left corner identally tripped over it��s right corner, causing it to lose bnce, and consequently, flopped down on it��s back in the next instant before Yuwen Yin could react.


    The quilt instantly changed from a little penguin to an overturned little turtle.


    The even more terrible thing was that the little quilt couldn��t flip over regardless of how it fluttered it��s four upturned corners, and such a sight was so cute. Yuwen Yin held back his smile, and hurriedly got up to lift the little quilt up, then gently ce it down on a stool.


    After having noticed the hint of amusement on the other��s eyes, only then did the little quilt btedly realize that it was obviously being teased, that it couldn��t help but turn around with a humph, turning it��s back on Yuwen Yin in a very unhappy manner.


    Nevertheless, Shen Tong always knows how to weigh things, and there was still a more important matter that needed to be done right now. So, after having a small temper for a moment, it then turned back to face the other party. Yuwen Yin embraced the little quilt and quietly whispered: ��Are you certain that there��s a problem with this food?��


    The little quilt nodded, then told Yuwen Yin by writing on his palm: Believe me, there��s definitely something poisonous in the food.


    The seemingly cute rounded font style made Yuwen Yin slightly pause for a moment, but the content made his eyes narrow a bit afterwards. Although his daily meals couldn��t be considered as sumptuous, but he could still be at ease with the safety of the food, since Princess Qi wanted to have a magnanimous and virtuous repute, so, she wouldn��t be stupid enough to use poison to harm him.


    After all, Princess Qi was in charge of the entirety of the Prince��s back mansion, so if Yuwen Yin suddenly died of poisoning, then she wouldn��t be able to escape the me regardless of whether she had a hand on it or not. The people outside weren��t stupid as well, even if she wasn��t suspected, the ones spreading the news would still feel she is at fault, or at the very least, result to her having a negative repute in management of the household.


    And it wasn��t like Yuwen Yin didn��t believe what the little quilt had told him, but he just couldn��t figure out the reason why Princess Qi suddenly wanted to poison him. The little quilt touched a vegetable leaf in the side dish with it��s quilt corner, and conscientiously examined it for a while, then wrote once more: It isn��t a highly toxic substance that will lead to immediate death. But eating it will make a person fall ill, ranging from a light headache with fever to a heavya����


    Yuwen Yin suddenly clenched his hand before it finished writing the wordatose.


    Because of how familiar this illness was. He had this illness duringst year��s spring, and only managed to get out of bed after being bedridden for half a month. It just so happened that the Prince��s mother, who is the current Empress Dowager, graced the Prince Qi��s mansion with her presence the very next day and also stayed in the mansion for a few days, but he never got the chance to see the other side because of his illness.


    The Empress Dowager only has a total of two sons, one was the Emperor, while the other was Prince Qi. She also has quite a pitiful amount of grandsons. Although there were quite a lot of princesses borne from the Emperor��s side, but there still wasn��t any sons until now; there were only two sons on Prince Qi��s side as well. Aside from the first wife��s eldest son that had died young, there were only Yuwen Yin as well as Yuwen Zhengyang, the second son of the first wife who was a year younger than Yuwen Yin.


    Grandparents have always liked grandchildren much more. As a result of this, from the Empress Dowager��s standpoint, irregardless of whatever status Yuwen Yin��s biological mother held, and irregardless of whether she likes Yuwen Yin or not, he is still a descendant of the imperial family with Yuwen��s blood. He had heard that the Empress Dowager had even taken the initiative to ask about him after arriving at the Prince��s mansion, with an intention to take a quick look at him, but was dissuaded by Prince Qi and Princess Qi for fear that she would catch the illness.


    Yuwen Yin clenched his fist unconsciously.


    At that time, he had mistakenly thought that his body just didn��t live up to his expectations, as he constantly fell ill at the worst time possible, but now he knew that he had been deliberately poisoned. Moreover, since the other party was repeating an old trick at this moment����


    ����This obviously means that the Empress Dowager ising over to visit the Prince��s mansion once again.


    Although the Yu country clearly separates the son borne from the first wife and concubines, but there was also the eldest son inheritance system tradition. Him being a year older than Yuwen Zhengyang had unfortunately be a death sentence for him. He will soon be thirteen years old, and the older he grows, the more irksome his presence would be in Princess Qi��s eyes. If he wants to break free from this predicament, then the Empress Dowager is the opportunity he must seize.


    The air pressure in Yuwen Yin��s body became colder and colder due to the things he was nning in his mind, that the little quilt couldn��t help but extend it��s quilt corner and caress his shoulderfortingly. Yuwen Yin snapped back to his senses, and gently held the quilt corner, then calmly looked at the still bare little quilt that didn��t even have a quilt cover even after following him until now. Then suddenly said word for word: ��One day, when I have both power and position that belongs to me, I will gather all the best brocades in the world to make you hundreds and thousands of beautiful quilt covers, find all the materials needed for your demon spirit cultivation, regardless of whatever high-quality virgin male or female and panacea������


    His tone was very serious, and only the little quilt��s figure was reflected in his eyes: ���Ctrust in me.��


    But the little quilt suddenly became a bit bbergasted.


    What the heck are the hundreds and thousands of quilt covers for? Why on earth does it also need to use virgin males and females?


    The other party��s gaze were very focused and gentle when looking at him, and the tone of his speech was also very sincere and moving, but why is the content of his speech so strange?

 Chapter 129.2

    Chapter 129: Prince��s little quilt 4 (part 2 of 2)


    Yuwen Yin took advantage of the fact that there wasn��t anyone around to bury the food in the flower pot��s soil. But Guan Qing didn��te. The person who came over to take the food box away was Shun Sheng. After taking a look at the empty dishes, a trace of satisfaction seemed to show on his face. He then went out again without saying a word to Yuwen Yin. He was obviously going to his real master to report thepletion of the task, and brazenly didn��t ce Yuwen Yin in his eyes.


    The little quilt didn��t have the time to get angry with this snobby servant this time around, as it was fully preupied with worry that Yuwen Yin would be hungry. Although it was temporarily inconvenient for it to change it��s form, but it still wasn��t a problem to do a bit of invisibility technique, so he decided to run to the kitchen to steal some food.


    The little quilt immediately made itself invisible and left the courtyard. It even left behind a transformed fluffy white quilt imitation on the bed to prevent Yuwen Yin from worrying. Shun Sheng, at the other side, eventually reached the main courtyard where Princess Qi was located, then stood in the hall and respectfully asked the <strong>momo*</strong> to pass his words over, this attitude of his waspletely poles apart with how he treats Yuwen Yin.


    *wet nurse, elderlydy


    Princess Qi was leisurely pruning the new rare flowers and nts with a pair of golden scissors. Although she��s already middle-aged, but since she took proper care of herself, so her beauty was still present. Cai Yue, the head maidservant beside her, gave a very meaningful nce for the other servants in the hall to withdraw the moment Shun Sheng came in.


    Shun Sheng narrated systematically and in full detail all thetest matters. Princess Qi continued to fiddle with her flowers and nts, and didn��t even raise her head once. But a faintly discernible smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, as she indifferently asked afterwards: ��He didn��t notice anything wrong, right?��


    ��No,�� Shun Sheng immediately patted his chest in guarantee, ��<strong>Niang niang*</strong> can rest assure.��


    *address to the first wife by servants


    Only then did Princess Qi pause to nce at him, this nce made him swiftly lower his head and no longer dare to utter a word. Only after a while did he hear Princess Qi say to the other personal maidservant next to her: ��Lan Xiang, take him to receive his reward.��


    The overjoyed Shun Sheng immediately followed Lan Xiang out, and Yuwen Zhengyang had just happened toe in at this time. He knew what was going on the instant he saw him, that he actually opined straightforwardly: ��Mother, why don��t you just directly kill off that bastard? Why bother take this much effort?��


    Yuwen Zhengyang looked very simr with the appearance of Princess Qi, dressed in luxurious clothes, fair-skinned and good-looking, with a somewhat male and female features. But the words he had spokenpletelycked any manners. The two words ��that bastard�� were spoken very smoothly, and was obviously something he was used in saying.


    But Princess Qi just asked people to give her son a hand warmer, then said as she distressedly wiped the sweat on her son��s forehead: ��Howe you��re still ying so unrestrainedly? Your father will being overter, quickly throw away that cuju ball in your hand, isn��t it already too dirty?��


    Prince Qi was inherently lustful, so there were many beautiful concubines in the mansion. The only time he would go to Princess Qi��s ce was when there was some matter that needs to be handled. His purpose foring over this time was to discuss about the regtions of how to receive the Empress Dowager tomorrow. Although the Empress Dowager had requested not to make this thing ostentatious, but the necessary arrangements and decorations still needs to be done.


    At this time, Cai Yue went back in again, and indicated that dinner was ready. After the masters had nodded and agreed to serve the meal, the servants swiftly set up the table in the center of the hall like running water, then filled the table with various delicacies.


    No one noticed the fluffy white quilt clinging on the window��s ledge outside to try probing in the hall.


    Here, the family of three were seated with servants to wait upon them while they eat. But Yuwen Yin, on the other hand, was alone and miserable. The contrast between the two scenes were so sharp, that it made the quilt puff up in anger once again.


    �t���F���䣩�sThey��re all bad guys!!


    Although the heavenlyw doesn��t allow demon cultivators to do any harmful actions to humans, but the little quilt still couldn��t help but run over to Prince and Princess Qi, while relying on it��s invisibility technique, and utilize it��s ��Dream weaving�� skill to give them nightmares, as well as absorb several mouthfuls of essence without restraint before stopping.


    But waspletely unaware that Yuwen Yin was experiencing a nightmarish kind of agitation and dread.


    The quilt on the bed was exactly the same as before. But for some unknown reasons, he always felt that something was amiss. He inexplicably had a nagging feeling that this was not his little quilt. Observing it over and over again, only strengthened this notion even more. Shun Sheng, who estimated that the poison in Yuwen Yin was about to re up, happened to return at this time. As soon as he stepped in the room, he came up against Yuwen Yin��s iparably vicious interrogation: ��Have you moved my quilt?!��


    Shun Sheng was given a start by his vicious gaze and tone, that it took him quite a long time to return to his senses. He flew into a rage because of the momentarily humiliation, and had unexpectedlypletely forgot his status and directly mored with Yuwen Yin: ��So what if it was moved?! That ghostly quilt of yours would run to bask under the sun itself. It should have been burned a long ago! Even if I-������


    However, his words had not yetnded when it was cut-off because of a p on his face.


    Yuwen Yin had unexpectedly pped Shun Sheng on the face without a word. Without knowing where his strength originated from, the strength exerted by this ppletely made Shun Sheng��s face askew, causing his face to greatly swell, and made him spit out a bit of blood. Shun Sheng, who had just been pped, was still unable to ept the fact the he was hit by a person he normally looked down on. The moment he regained his senses, his eyes became bloodshot, as he turned to desperately attack Yuwen Yin.


    But Yuwen Yin had managed to pick up a solid wooden stool, before wordlessly rushing over and fiercely mming it on the opponent��s head like vicious beast.


    Shun Sheng was directly knocked down on the ground, with blood suddenly flowing out from his forehead. Guan Qing, who had still been humming a song leisurely, just happened to lift the curtain and step in, and was immediately stupefied by this scene. But before he could call other people over, Yuwen Yin unexpectedly handled him the way he dealt with Shun Sheng before, by wordlessly hitting him as well.


    A single punch mmed Guan Qing straight to the wall, then another fierce kick was delivered towards his ribs and gut. Guan Qing still tried to fight back under the extreme pain: ��You actually hit me. I��ll also hit you!!��


    Yet Yuwen Yin just sneered coldly: ��So what if I hit you?��


    In contrast to his usual forbearing appearance, this deep dark gaze of his was terrifying, and made him look like a malicious spirit or a malevolent spirit whenbined with his paleplexion. Making Guan Qing genuinely feel a strong sense of fear, as he stiffened and had truly dare not to move.


    But he still wouldn��t be able to move even if he dared to. Since Yuwen Yin had raised his foot and stepped on his chest, then said word for word: ��I am the master, and you��re a servant. �CI will now teach you what are the duties of the servants.��


    Yuwen Yin eventually tied the two people, who no longer had any strength left to resist, with a rope together, and stuffed their mouths with a ball of cloth one after the other. He unexpectedly even faintly quirked the corner of his lips in view of their resentful and fearful gazes, and leisurely said: ��Don��t worry, I will definitely let you free tomorrow to file aint.��

 Chapter 130.1

    Chapter 130: Prince��s little quilt 5 (part 1 of 2)


    The people from ancient times rises and sleeps early as well, even the evening meals are eaten on time. It had already been quite some time since the little quilt arrived in the kitchen. Although the light in the kitchen was left on, but there was no longer anyone inside.


    The little quilt didn��t know that the kitchen in the prince��s mansion would be cleared after dinnertime, allowing the cooks who had been busy the whole day to get some rest, because they would have to get up at <strong>yinshi*</strong> and be busy again tomorrow. Of course, there would asionally be masters wanting to eat ate-night snack, but those wouldn��t normally be done in the outer kitchen, but in shifts in the inner kitchen.


    *3-5am


    This was the reason why there wasn��t even a bit of leftovers left behind after the kitchen was cleared. The little quilt rummaged around for a long time but was still unable to find any prepared food, aside from a few steamed buns found in the steamer.


    However, the ingredients in the kitchen were considerablyplete, there were also various kinds of cooking utensils avable, which made itpletely possible to cook a meal to feed oneself. So it looked for a bunch of ready-made processed ingredients, such as cabbages, green peppers, mushrooms, pork, eggs, as well as sausages that didn��t require any washing.


    The little peach blossom��s culinary talent were very practical no matter which world he ends up in. The little quilt quickly selected three dishes that could be made in just a few short minutes, which were the stir-fried pork with mushroom, braised cabbage with sausage, in addition to the scrambled egg with green pepper. These three recipes were very simple. However, the homemade taste which was purely simple and nothing special, can turn into the most delicious delicacy, so long as it is wholeheartedly made by the cook.


    The little quilt used all it spiritual power to make itself invisible and create soundproof barriers, which was why it still hadn��t changed to it��s human form, but was still magically cooking as a quilt. The little quilt��s corner held a spat, in an unexpectedly very firm grasp.


    That��s right, this quilt was so awesome. The little quilt was also quite satisfied with this. It used one of it��s corner to hold the spat while the other corner supported the te, soon enough, thest dish of scrambled egg with green pepper was sessfully filled in.


    Of course, the quilt��s original form would inevitably have a lot of inconveniences. It had truly been in quite a fluster when it had just started to fry the food, as it knocked down a bottle of vinegar, dropped two saucers, and had almost burned it��s quilt corner when pouring the oil.


    As a quilt, the innate fear of water and fire was still inescapable no matter how high it��s cultivation had risen. The little quilt had even felt the scorching pain so clearly, and had really been astonished.


    After all three dishes were made, the little quilt found a food box, where it ced all the dishes and steamed buns, then finally held the food box securely in it��s embrace like a little hamster protecting it��s food. It then hurried back to the small courtyard where Yuwen Yin lived in, without an inkling of how anxious Yuwen Yin was at this moment.


    After still being unable to find the little quilt after having thoroughly searched through the whole courtyard, Yuwen Yin felt a surge of panic engulf him. The night wind outside was cold, but his heart felt even colder than the night wind, like having beenpletely frozen from head to toe.


    The little quilt had still thought that Yuwen Yin was reading a book, so it softly and quietly pushed open the courtyard��s door for fear of disturbing the other, then stealthily poked it��s head in. After discovering that there was no one in the courtyard, it no longer wasted it��s spiritual energy on it��s invisibility, causing it��s figure to gradually re-emerge.


    Then, it was pulled into Yuwen Yin��s arms in the next moment just as it was about to step in the inner room.


    As a result, the food box directly fell down to the ground with a bang. The strength of the other side��s embrace was so strong, that the little quilt couldn��t help from putting up a struggle in a fluster. The little quilt desperately pped it��s two corners, while trying it best to twist and turn.


    �CAh ah ah! My fluffy body is going to be squeezed t! I don��t want to turn into a t quilt �R��Q!! If that happens, then what would be the difference between a t quilt to a salted fish!!!


    Fortunately, Yuwen Yin loosened his hold on it at this moment, ��Where have you been to?��


    The excessively strong mood, on the contrary, made his tone sound like itcked any emotions, and made it sound very tranquil. Because of this, the little quilt didn��t hear anything off, and concentrated on picking up the food box on the floor, then proffered it to Yuwen Yin like presenting a treasure, while indicating for him to quickly eat it while it��s hot.


    Yuwen Yin took the proffered food box, but his gaze focused on the upper left corner of the little quilt, as if seeing something he deeply hated. He quickly grabbed that quilt corner in the next instant, and asked with a frown: ��How did this happen?��


    There was an area of ck scorch mark left by the stove��s fire on the corner of the quilt, which was exactly where the little quilt had almost burned itself while cooking. Upon moving to the brightly lit indoor area, the crease in Yuwen Yin��s furrowed brows hadpletely turned into a �� character, making him appear more and more frightening, which even made the little quilt subconsciously shrink back.


    This was entirely because it��s whole outer surface was in a hideous mess, that it practically turned from a white quilt to a gray quilt. The gray dust made it look exactly like it had been pitifully bullied. The little quilt can actually use it��s spiritual energy to iste the dirt and grime from itself. But it unfortunately forgot this while it was cooking, and didn��t care about cleaning itself with it��s cleansing technique after cooking as well.


    Yuwen Yin naturally knew that the kitchen would be cleared. Looking at the dishes in the food box, and then at the little quilt��s body again, hadpletely enlightened him after a little bit of thinking. The sudden inexplicable feeling in his chest, only made him feel like something was surgingyer byyer in his chest, which made his secretly clenched fist slightly tremble.


    Just like this, Yuwen Yin in the simple, crude and deserted house, ate the best meal he had since growing up and would forever remember this. He ate it very seriously and cleanly without leaving even a bit of sauce.


    The candle��s me flickered, scattering bits of light to half the room. The brilliance in Yuwen Yin��s gaze was enough to make the brightest candlelight turn pale. His pair of eyes that was fixed on the little quilt seemed to stow a gxy, as he softly said: ��.��..it��s really delicious, I like it very much, thank you.��


    The voice revealed a deep indulgence and tenderness, that even he hadn��t noticed.


    The little quilt had already used a cleansing technique to once again make itself as clean as before. Only that scorched quilt area on the quilt corner couldn��t be immediately restored, and will take another day or two to be restored. Yuwen Yin gently touched that area of the cloth, and felt a strong surge of heartache, as his determination to change the status quo became even stronger.

 Chapter 130.2

    Chapter 130: Prince��s little quilt 5 (part 2 of 2)


    The little guy seemed to have ced him under a demon spell, making him unable to tolerate a moment of it��s absence after just half a month of it��s presence. Even if he was very worried, he still couldn��t even bear to say a single fierce remark. The injury in it��s small corner, had even made him incapable of sleeping the entire night.


    The next morning, Feng Luan, the current Empress Dowager, graced the Prince��s mansion with her arrival, in order to see her son and grandsons, and ns to stay in the mansion for two short days, then return to the pce on the <strong>eighth day of the twelfth lunar month*</strong>.


    *Laba rice porridge festival: the date makes more sense


    Empress Dowager Feng��s carriage driving out the pce was definitely an important event, but she had made it clear that it must be kept quiet, as well as in concern that assassins would take this opportunity to cause trouble. Thus, the imperial family��s imperial carriage drove into the gate almost silently, without even the disys of the loud gongs and drums, so many people in the mansion was even unaware of this. Only the masters, as well as the more important individuals, such as the head steward and the personal maids serving the master, was allowed to pay respect to the Empress Dowager. They simultaneously knelt down the ground to reverently and respectfully wish the Empress Dowager bountiful blessings.


    ��There��s no need for courtesy, you may rise.��


    After saying so, the Empress Dowager looked over at each and everyone with a kind smile. She was especially concerned about the health of her son, Prince Qi, and also inquired her grandson, Yuwen Zhengyang, about his studies, then inevitably brought up her other grandson, Yuwen Yin, on why he hadn��te over.


    Princess Qi, at the side, immediately replied: ��<strong>Ershizi*</strong> was born with a weak constitution. He identally contracted a cold two days ago, and fell seriously ill.��


    *refers to Yuwen Yin


    She very coincidentally mentioned the words ��weak constitution��. No one likes a sickly person. Being a girl would have still been alright, but to still be very sickly all day long as a boy, would not only make the Empress Dowager subconsciously feel inwardly disdainful, but would also involve Yuwen Yin��s biological mother, and secretly imply that Yuwen Yin was born with meager fortune.


    In spite of this, the worried look Princess Qi feigned appeared very sincere, as she continued to say: ��The doctor had already visited, and this concubine had personally visited several times as well, and was told he wanted to rest. Moreover-������


    But as she was talking about this part, an unusually loudmotion was suddenly heard from outside the hall, which couldn��t help but make her pause. The Empress Dowager��s brows had also furrowed a bit as a result of this. In response to this, the <strong>momo*</strong> next to her, who had followed her for more than a decade, immediately signaled the nearest imperial guard upon observing the changes of the Empress Dowager, hinting for him to go out and check what was going on.


    *elderlydy / wet nurse


    The people who hade over, was exactly Guang Qing and Shun Sheng, who had just been released by Yuwen Yin.


    There were naturally not among the personal maidservants and head steward arranged, so they werepletely unaware about the matter of the Empress Dowager��s visit. So they didn��t have any hesitation as they immediately rushed over and cry out their grievance to Princess Qi. The two of them were still injured when they were thrown in a corner by Yuwen Yin and tied up like beasts all night. The grievances they felt through the passing of time had brewed to the max. They had still been thinking in how to send a letter to the outside for help, and had never expected to be really set free by Yuwen Yin in ordance to the words he told them yesterday. So, they desperately ran out without another thought, and went straight to the main courtyard to look for their master.


    The imperial guard was really very swift and efficient, and had instantly returned to report to the Empress Dowager: ��It��s the two servants under Ershizi, who said they wanted to see the Princess <strong>niang niang*</strong>.��


    *refers to the female head of the household.


    ��Could something have happened to Ershizi?�� Although the Empress Dowager already felt disdainful towards Yuwen Yin deep inside, but she still couldn��t just look unfeelingly and let her grandson die, so she said: ��Let them in.��


    The two servants, who had been cut to a sorry figure, were led in the hall. It was also toote even if Princess Qi wanted to stop them. Guan Qing and Shung Sheng instantly knelt down and knocked their heads to the ground: ��Begging niang niang to give help to these servants!��


    ��Could the illness of your second young master have worsened again?�� Princess Qi felt vexed to the troubles these two were going to cause deep inside, but still maintained her deeply concerned and worried pretense, as she implicitly warned: ��The Empress Dowager is here today. Let��s talk about itter, if you still have anything more to say. If something really happened, even if I am insignificant, the Empress Dowager would still be able to help you.��


    Guan Qing and Shun Sheng weren��t that stupid either. They primarily couldn��t help but freeze because of the two words ��Empress Dowager��, so they ordingly bit the bullet and immediately did a slight change to correct the words they had originally wanted to say. Guan Qing was the first to speak: ��The servants had taken care of Ershizi for more than 5 years, and haven��t taken any credit for all our hard work. But Ershizi is often moody because of his illness, scolding and beating the servants. Last night, he directly smashed the bowl on this servant��s body because of the medicine��s bitterness, and made this servant remove the outer clothing and kneel on the courtyard all night. In this kind of weather, it only takes a few hours of kneeling outside to lead to certain death. Shun Sheng pleaded to him on my behalf, but was unexpectedly hit till blood bled from the head instead������


    After saying so, he pointed to the blood on Shun Sheng��s forehead, then cried, adding details while talking about the injuries the two of them had suffered, and fabricated a tale of Yuwen Yin��s usual violent behavior out of thin air.


    ��Such audacious servant!�� Princess Qi immediately pretended to reprimand angrily: ��It��s normal for a sick person to be in a bad mood, and it��s only natural for a master to beat their servants. Your master had only beaten you for a few times, yet you already dare toe andin. �CCome, drag these two servants to the punishment hall.��


    This sentence was actually a direct affirmation of Yuwen Yin beating his servants. Masters beating their servants was truly a right and due course. But the current imperial dynasty uses benevolence and righteousness, propriety, and filial piety as criterion. Therefore, harsh treatment towards the servants will inevitably receive a lot of condemnation. Not to mention, that Yuwen Yin had yet to be an adult, being so vicious at such a young age, was really chilling. The Empress Dowager��splexion had already be very ugly. Although she didn��t stop Princess Qi from punishing the servants, but she hadpletely lost interest in this concubine borne grandson, and no longer had any intention of mentioning him afterwards. However, just before Guan Qing and Shun Sheng were dragged out, the imperial guard from before came in again to report: ��Ershizi is kneeling outside, requesting to meet the Empress Dowager.��


    As soon as this statement was delivered, everyone in the hall suddenly stilled with different expressions.


    No one had expected for Yuwen Yin to actuallye over at this time, especially Princess Qi, who felt even more unbelievable and couldn��t help but sh a look of slight panic and unease.


    Although Yuwen Yin��s steps were slightly unstable, but his back was especially straight, and walked with calm and firm steps as he came in. Aftering in, he performed the special obeisance in meeting the Empress Dowager without ncing anywhere else: ��Grandson has met Imperial grandmother, and offers obeisance to Imperial grandmother. Wishing Imperial grandmother a long and healthy life.��


    This meticulous ceremonial observance, bearing as well as this demeanor, did not have a bit of semnce to the vicious person that those pair of servants had described. Seeing was believing after all, so the Empress Dowager��s impression towards Yuwen Yin that had already fallen to the lowest of the low had been slightly raised all at once.


    She couldn��t help but carefully examine this grandson who she hadn��t seen for many years. The other had a handsome appearance, clear and bright eyes, and a straight back. He was unexpectedly the one who resembles the emperor��s demeanor the most among all other descendants. Aside from having a very paleplexion, thin body, worn-out clothes, and fabric which seemed to be much worse than the servants who had justined.

 Chapter 131.1

    Chapter 131: Prince��s little quilt 6 (part 1 of 2)


    But the injuries on those two servants were quite serious, which serves as an irond evidence, besides, it��s difficult to guarantee that Yuwen Yin��s clothes wasn��t a diversionary tactic. In this case, although beating of servants wasn��t anything of a big deal, but deceiving the elders and looking down on the emperor was a serious crime. With this in mind, the Empress Dowager��s demeanor suddenly turned majestic and solemn. She mmed the teacup she held onto the table with a bang, then immediately asked whether Yuwen Yin was aware of his mistake.


    But Yuwen Yin unexpectedly looked at her with reddened eyes, with an obvious and genuine feeling of admiration in those eyes. The shape of his eyes and brows also bore an unspeakable resemnce to the early years of thete Emperor. That couldn��t help but make the Empress Dowager be slightly emotional when observing this, and made her inexplicably desist from saying the usatory words she initially thought of.


    But her expression remained tranquil without the slightest ripple, without exposing the slightest bit of her feeling. Xu momo, who stood beside her, wasparable to a <strong>roundworm*</strong> in the Empress Dowager��s belly, and since she also had quite the seniority, that even Qi <strong>Wangye**</strong> would also have to treat her with a bit of respect. So, she actively asked in behalf of the Empress Dowager: ��Is there something wrong, Ershizi?��


    *Euphemistic way of saying of a person who knows someone very well that they could determine the other��s thought.


    **instead of prince


    Yuwen Yin abruptly knelt down and knocked his head on the floor, ��This grandson is at fault, beseeching Imperial grandmother for punishment.��


    Even when kneeling on the ground, his back still remained as straight as before. He then spoke seriously with a slightly hoarse voice distinctive to a young man: ��The first fault is being unfilial. This grandson is able to grow well until now is all thanks to the grace of Imperial grandmother. Yet, not only have I failed to apany you around to show filial piety, but had also been unable toe forward and pay respect in time before, and had even made Imperial grandmother worry instead. Imperial grandmother is so benevolent, just like a living Bodhisattva, for not taking offense of this grandson. Nheless, this grandson is aware of his fault and beseeches Imperial grandmother for punishment.��


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager��s heart had been slightly shaken once more, �CShe didn��t expect that this other grandson, who wasbeled as narrow-minded, vicious and ipetent by others would be able to speak out such appropriate words. Had someone else spoke of this kind of words in normal times, the Empress Dowager��s impression on Yuwen Yin would havepletely fallen, but she felt a little more at ease because of it��s unexpectedness at this time. A child who can speak of filial piety over and over shouldn��t be able to do anything bad. That being the case, not only was Yuwen Ying able to block Qi Wangye, who wanted to straightforwardly interrupt and Qi <strong>Wangfei*</strong>, who tried to interrupt, but he had also calmed the Empress Dowager and made her willing to carefully listen to his words.


    *instead of princess


    ��The second fault is greediness.�� Yuwen Yin knocked his head again, and continued to say word for word: ��Grandson knows that the food eaten and clothes worn in the mansion are all from the works of the ancestors, and to always be thankful as well as be humble as a member of the mansion, and shouldn��t think of reaping benefits from it. What��s more, when Heaven is about to ce a great responsibility on a great man, it will always frustrate his spirit and will first. But this grandson who��s borne with great blessing doesn��t know the blessings, and always dreams of eating a full meal with meat and vegetables like the two servants around me, and extravagantly hopes to be able to have a thick quilt and winter clothes due to the fear of the cold. So beseeching Imperial grandmother for the punishment for being greedy and insatiable.��


    This paragraph was in fact very problematic. �CRegardless of all things, Yuwen Yin is still a Wangye��s son, but for him to actually be unable to eat a full meal, and not have cotton-padded clothes to pass through winter, wouldn��t everyoneugh at them once this matter gets passed out? The Empress Dowager��splexion suddenly became a hundred times more grim than when she heard of Yuwen Yin beating the servants. But the totally unaware Yuwen Yin knocked his head on the ground again, and continued to confess his faults.


    ��The third fault is being ill-fated. This grandson will catch a cold after merely having washed a few buckets of clothes with cold water, and is really useless. But is still capable of chopping firewood, sweeping the floor, carrying water and doing manual work even when ill, although not as much work as other days. Furthermore, this grandson��s illness always happens to chance upon the times when Imperial grandmother visits Wangye��s mansion, this must certainly be due to being ill-fated and borne with a weak Chi energy. Beseeching Imperial grandmother for punishment.��


    This paragraph actually brought things a notch higher, and can be considered as rming, �� Chopping firewood, sweeping the floor and other such things were all the responsibilities of servants, and even those with the lowest status will do. But for Yuwen Yin to be able to speak of this so calmly as a master, clearly shows that he already regards these heavy manual work as a part of his daily life. What��s more, his age is at the stage when his self-esteem is the strongest. If he really isn��t used to doing heavy manual work, then there��s no way he��d be able to frankly speak of this kind of things in the presence of so many people. Furthermore, that phrase of ��illness always happens to chance upon the times when Imperial grandmother visited Wangye��s mansion��. �CHow could there be so many coincidences in this world?


    The more such coincidence happens, the more suspicious it would be, especially since she has seen too many filthy things deep in the pce through Xu momo. So these words already contained a different meaning when falling into her ears.


    Yuwen Yin��s three faults and three knocks of his head, were asking for punishment on the surface, but were in fact shocking revtions, that even the Empress Dowager went still for a long time after hearing this. But he still continued to say: ��The fourth fault is dereliction of duty. <strong>Dimu*</strong> assigned two servants to apany this grandson. But this grandson failed to properly take care of them, and didn��t have silver coins to cover their debts for ying cards and drinking. Last night, when they fought each other due to intoxication, this grandson didn��t dare to dissuade them for fear of being scolded. So beseeching Imperial grandmother for punishment for being weak and ipetent.��


    *address for father��s wife by children of concubines


    The master, in turn, serves the servants and was even fearful of being scolded by his servants. It��s estimated that such a matter cannot be found in the entire Dayu Dynasty for the second time. Now, Yuwen Yin was the only person left with a calm expression in the hall, even Qi Wangfei��s hands were slightly shaking.


    �CYuwen Yin wasn��t lying in bed due to the poison as anticipated, which had already thrown her in confusion. But even more importantly, she never imagined that this little bastard wouldn��t even leave a bit of leeway. He didn��t speak of evidences, disregarded logic as well as whatever logic, andpletely didn��t y the cards by routine, but directly tore the face awaypletely without hesitation.


    Yuwen Yin didn��t leave himself a way out.


    Because he knows too well, that in order to deal with such crafty and evil people that has many and various methods, he had to take a desperate attitude and directly push the person to a dead end.

 Chapter 131.2

    Chapter 131: Prince��s little quilt 6 (part 2 of 2)


    ��This grandson is aware of his many crimes, which are really difficult to pardon,�� After having finished talking about his four major faults, he finally knocked his head on the ground to the direction of the Empress Dowager straight away, but his actions this time was visibly a bit slower than before, which clearly exhibited reluctance, but full of unspeakable determination: ��So asking the Imperial grandmother to expel this grandson from Wangye��s mansion ording to the ancestralw, strip off the imperial status, and be demoted to amoner!��


    This was simply like a bolt out of the blue in the ears of the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Yuwen Yin in daze. After he had said this words, the gloominess on his facepletely vanished, and became very brilliant.


    ��These are all grandson��s fault, beseeching Imperial grandmother to not make things difficult for me.�� The youth was neither servile nor overbearing, but his firm countenance was unexpectedly just like early years of thete Emperor, ��This grandson is able bodied, and can live the same anywhere, even if it��s among the vagrants. This grandson will definitely keep in mind the teachings of Imperial grandmother, and be thankful of Imperial grandmother��s benevolence, as well as pray for blessings for Imperial grandmother everyday. �� Beseeching Imperial grandmother for fulfillment!!��


    Yuwen Yin had clearly thought of this a long time ago. Qi Wangfei was proficient in intrigues, if heplicatedly goes back and forth against her, then things will only be even more confusing. So, it would be better to just directlyy out everythingpletely, then pat his sleeves after revealing everything to tell the other party, �CI don��t want to y anymore. I decided to confess my fault to surrender and leave in advance. So go perform this y by yourself, okay?


    As a man, he still has a lot of lofty ambitions that he wants to achieve, in addition to apanying and coaxing his little quilt. He really didn��t have the time to spend a lot of effort to such a venomous woman at the back of the house, such a venomous woman wasn��t worth wasting his time for as well. Of course, Yuwen Yin wasn��t really confessing his fault to resign, but merely wants to leave in advance. Because he was fully aware that the Empress Dowager will never agree to his request.


    There really were imperial family members that had been demoted to amoner in the past, but those people were already adults and havemitted unpardonable crimes. But if they allowed a young imperial descendant to unjustifiably live among themon folks, then how will the imperial family face the civil and military officials, as well as their ancestors? Moreover, what kind of respectable status is a Wangye��s son, for Yuwen Yin to actually choose to be amoner than stay in the Wangye��s mansion? This can only clearly elucidate how difficult his life had been while growing up.


    The Empress Dowager had a hard timepletely digesting this various facts that had beenid out, but just as she was about to speak, Qi Wangye had reacted a step ahead of her, and rained curses while pointing at Yuwen Yin��s nose at this moment.


    ��You are such an unfilial son! If you want to leave and be demoted as amon folk, then this king will let you leave right now!��


    Qi Wangye had clearly been enraged, and said everything out loud: ��As expected of a low-born, I should have directly killed that frail mother of yours at that time. This king shouldn��t have allowed you to be born. You��re not allowed to take anything away from Wangye��s mansion!!��


    Qi Wangye cursed to his heart��s content, but didn��t notice the look of the Empress Dowager that could no longer be expressed with simple words like unsightly. But Yuwen Yin still remained calm, and had obviously gotten used to hearing such cuss words in the past. But the other subconsciously clenched his hands upon the mention of his biological mother, and immediately changed his form of address: ��Wangye can rest assure, aside from that quilt on this lowly one��s bed, this lowly one will not bring anything else. In any case, that quilt was fortunately picked up by this lowly one, and really isn��t a thing that belongs in Wangye��s mansion.��


    If the Empress Dowager had only believed 60 to 70% of Yuwen Yin��s revtion before, then she wholeheartedly believes in it now. Even a quilt had only been picked up, and the biological father frequently humiliates him with the word ��low-born��, not to mention the other people. The Empress Dowager had never thought that this grandson actually lived this kind of life, her hands trembled for a long while, before she unhesitantly said to Qi Wangye: ��Wangye may no longer want this son, but <strong>Aijia*</strong> wants this grandson! �CSince Wangye doesn��t want him anymore, then Aijia will bring him back to the imperial pce to raise from this time onwards!��


    *how the Empress Dowager refers to herself


    Wangye, who saw the always benevolent and calm Empress Dowager show such a serious expression for the first time ever, had unexpectedly be shocked still for a moment and bereft of speech. Truth be told, the words that the Empress Dowager had said really wasn��t because she liked or pitied Yuwen Yin, but because of her being the Empress Dowager. She absolutely cannot tolerate that even a servant can actually rely on power to bully and humiliate the great imperial bloodline. If this matter was passed down to theher world, then what image can she have to face thete Emperor?


    The Empress Dowager then turned her sight to Guan Qing and Shun Sheng, and abruptly mmed the tabletop like a gavel, directing a poisoned dagger-like gaze to the two servants, which seemed capable of nailing people in ce, ��Audacious servants, not only for bullying the young master, but for still heinously daring to make false usations, is subjected to the execution of all rtives!��


    These words directly sentenced the two people. Even the words ��speak the truth to receive a lighter sentence�� were not said, which obviously shows that the other party hadpletely sided with Yuwen Yin. Qi Wangfei��s heart suddenly sunk to the bottom. Guan Qing and Shun Sheng couldn��t help but begin to struggle to plead for mercy in order to survive: ��These servants has been wrongly used, ah. Beseeching the Empress Dowager��s benevolence! The injuries of this servant really came from the hands of the second master, the meals were also delivered before the second young master without error, and had even specially instructed the second young masterst night to finish his meal, never������


    However, the Empress Dowager was so enraged that she she didn��t wait for Guan Qing to finish speaking before directly throwing the teacup to his face.


    ��Come, block the mouth of these two servants, drag these servants to be flogged with a hundred sticks outside first before convicting them again! Search all their other family members, without sparing a single one!��


    ���� For an insignificant servant to have the impertinence to use the word ��instruct�� to the master. Had already made the Empress Dowager lose the intention to listen to anymore words. Beating them to death would be considered as a very light sentence.


    In fact, the habitual ignorance of these two servants to social ranking could not only be faulted by the deliberate incitement and condonement of Qi Wangfei, but was also fostered step by step by Yuwen Yin��s forbearance and acquiesce. Making them mistakenly believe that Yuwen Yin was already a submissive tamed dog, so they never thought of the other party to actually be a hidden and silent wolf.


    Guan Qing became flustered after realizing his momentary slip of tongue. Theplexion of both servants immediately became as pale as paper, and couldn��t even kneel anymore. How could an ordinary person still live after being flogged by a hundred big sticks? Not to mention the death sentence that extended to their family. Although Guan Qing was an orphan, but Shun Sheng still has a little sister who was about the same age as Yuwen Yin. The silver rewards he usually receives were mostly used for his little sister��s expenditures.


    Shun Sheng had been thoroughly scared out of his wits. He did a final struggle to cry out to implore benevolence at the Empress Dowager feet, his eyes had already turned red by the time the imperial guards lifted him. In such a desperate moment, he actually managed to struggle free from the imperial guards grip and finally threw himself to the feet of Qi Wangfei, then tearfully cried while pulling her hem: ��Save me <strong>niang niang*</strong>, save me niang niang!!��


    *servant��s address to the 1st wife of the prince


    The flustered Qi Wangfei subconsciously kicked him away. At this time Yuwen Yin probably felt pity for Shun Sheng, as he kindly helped him exin to the Empress Dowager all of a sudden: ��They really did deliver the meal to this grandson on schedulest night, and instructed this grandson to finish eating everything,�� Speaking here, a bit of hesitation appeared on his face, before he hesitantly said: ��But this grandson felt that the meal tasted off, so he didn��t eat it, but buried it in a flower pot instead.��..��

 Chapter 132.1

    Chapter 132: Prince��s little quilt 7 (part 1 of 3)


    As soon as the line ��the meal didn��t taste right�� was heard, Xu momo immediately thought of the previous line of ��illness always happens to chance upon the times when Imperial grandmother visits the <strong>Wang*</strong> mansion��, immediately made her thoughts turn several times. She even secretly swept her gaze across everyone inside the hall one more time in an inconspicuous angle.


    *Prince to Wang: to avoid confusion from the current emperor��s son kind of prince


    The things she��s able to recall, was naturally something the Empress Dowager had also been able to recall. The severity of poisoning an heir was a hundred times more serious than bullying and slighting. The Empress Dowager immediately decided to set aside Guan Qing and Shun Sheng��s matter first, and ordered Xu momo, in addition to two imperial guards head to the small courtyard Yuwen Yin resides in, in order to find the food buried in the flower pot, and hand it over to be tested by imperial physician Song.


    The Empress Dowager constantly suffers from headache and insomnia, so she usually brings an imperial physician along whenever she goes out the pce. The imperial physician following the Empress Dowager today was imperial physician Song.


    Qi <strong>Wangfei*</strong> was instantly rmed the moment she heard Yuwen Yin mention those food, and couldn��t help but clench her hands, which was hidden under her sleeves, into fists. However, she quickly regained herposure. Only a fierce viciousness and hatred shed through her eyes, as she secretly plotted how to make wild charges against Yuwen Yin.


    *wife of Wangye|Wang


    Because she believed that the matter about the poisoning was foolproof. The drug was procured from her natal family. It was the family��s secret drug of the Jiang n. No matter how advanced imperial physician��s Song medical skills were, he would still be unable to detect anything. What��s more, the only people who knew about this were her and her close servant Lan Xiang. The two servants Guan Qing and Shun Sheng were only responsible for the food delivery and supervision, and didn��t know the fact of the matter.


    The Empress Dowager took the opportunity while the imperial guards were still away to ask Qi Wang again: ��Does Wangye really no want Ershizi anymore?��


    Qi Wang wasn��t young anymore. He has just passed his 30th birthday at the beginning of this year, and has already entered the middle-age period. Truth be told, the Empress Dowager wasn��t really willing to have any conflicts with her son over the family affairs in the Wang��s mansion. Human nature was inherently sinister. Everyone will do whatever it takes to have an advantage, If she couldn��t see through these schemes after living for so many years, then the Empress Dowager would have truly wasted her life. Moreover, it was precisely because she had seen through this things that she chose to maintain Yuwen Yin and tried to make Qi Wang clear-headed.


    It��s a pity that Qi Wang could not see through this, nor could he see the great effort of the Empress Dowager. Yuwen Yin knew exactly what the question of the Empress Dowager meant, so he inwardly let out a sneer, then turned around to look at Qi Wang with a slight nervousness in response to the implied expectation of the Empress Dowager��s words on his face.


    He didn��t turn around too much, but was still able to very perfectly embody the image of a pure and filial young boy who still admires and yearns for his father��s love deep inside even if he wasn��t favored.


    The Empress Dowager couldn��t help showing a bit of satisfaction upon seeing Yuwen Yin��s expression. But failed to see the contempt and coldness that reflected in Yuwen Yin��s eyes the moment his gaze met Qi Wang.


    Although it was onlysted for a very brief moment, but it was still very clear. �CBecause Yuwen Yin wanted to clearly let Qi Wang see it.


    ��This king doesn��t want this kind of unfilial son!�� Qi Wang really fell in a thundering rage, with a tone that didn��t leave a bit of room for change: ��From this day on, this unfilial son will no longer have any connections with Qi Wang��s mansion!!��


    The Empress Dowager swiftly be totally infuriated as well, that she hit the armrest with her hand and angrily said: ��Very, very good!��


    Yuwen Yin slightly lowered his head, to conceal his calcting gaze. But in the perspective of others, the youth seemed somewhat sad, but also looked a little more at ease, just like havingpletely let go of something, and no longer shouldered even a trace of burden. His back was still exceptionally straight as before, like a pine tree facing the wind. The light shining through the window that cast rays upon his shoulders from behind, which vaguely looked like a pair of wings, and was just like a young eagle flying to the distant blue skies.


    The Empress Dowager silently took this in view, then also looked at Qi Wang, who had lost all trace of manners due to intense anger, and suddenly felt an unprecedented disappointment in giving birth to this son. Although the Dayu dynasty didn��t emphasize on filial piety, but in ordance to the so-called benevolent father, filial son. How could an unkind father receive filial piety from his son?


    As the saying goes, to feed without teaching is the father��s fault; to mistreat or abandon young children is the older generation��s blunder. In the ancestral teaching in the Yuwen family, the first verse is close rtives, distant rtives, old and young �C all should respect these rules and words; when human rtionshipsare distorted destruction instantly follows; in order to live a clear life, then sons must be taught with an appropriate method ��.


    To tell the truth, even though Qi Wang didn��t like Yuwen Yin, he still wouldn��t have lost his reason like today, and even kick him out in the presence of the Empress Dowager. The reason he was so extreme waspletely inseparable from the nightmare he had the whole night.


    The dreaming skill the little quilt had used on him during dinner time, will make people dream of the matter they either fear or detest the most deep inside. Qi Wang was inherently stupid and ipetent, but also had an iparably conceited character, and had never had anything to fear of until now. But there was an especially detestable past event that originated from Yuwen Yin��s biological mother.


    Yuwen Yin��s biological mother, Ning Shi, was born from family with a literary reputation. She was a natural-born beauty, in addition to having a gentle and refined personality. Qi Wang could be said to have fallen at first sight during that time, and even wanted to take her in as a concubine. He had just recently taken Qi Wangfei as his wife at that time, and his lustful nature wasn��t something that suddenly happened. Not to mention, that Ning Shi already had a childhood sweetheart, and was naturally unwilling. Qi Wang eventually used many means. He disced Ning Shi��s childhood sweetheart from being a gatekeeper to the precarious Northern border, and also transferred the Ning Shi��s father to be a provincial governor to a remote Southern region. Thus, Ning Shi had never smiled at Qi Wang ever since marrying into the Wang��s mansion, and always looked at him with an ice-cold gaze full of disgust. Qi Wang still had the patience to coax her at first, but became increasingly disgusted because of suffering blow on his self-esteem as days went by.


    People were most likely to bear hatred due to love, and because Yuwen Yin was also prematurely born, so Qi Wang had even been suspected whether or not Yuwen Yin was really his child. Fortunately, although Yuwen Yin didn��t look like Qi Wang as he grew up, but he also didn��t look like Ning Shi��s childhood sweetheart at all, but unexpectedly resembled thete Emperor.

 Chapter 132.2

    Chapter 132: Prince��s little quilt 7 (part 2 of 3)


    The gaze in Yuwen Yin��s eyes just then immediately made Qi Wang recall yesterday night��s nightmare. Ning Shi also had this cold and disdainful gaze when she looked at him in the dream, as if he was a dirty and <strong>penniless*</strong> mud on the ground. So, how could he still have the mind to care about others in the midst of his raging temper? The only thing he wished to do now was to gouge those eyes that dared to look down on him.


    *good-for-nothing


    Xu momo and the imperial guards returned at this time.


    But no one saw that apart from the two imperial guards following her, the fluffy and white little quilt had also followed suit. Even though it walked in an adorably crooked and klutzy way, but it still kept pace with her, and had nevergged behind.


    When Xu momo went in the small courtyard Yuwen Yin lived in, the little quilt was still dazedly sleeping in on bed, and was thoughtlessly rolling and unrolling itself. But when it started to unroll itself for entertainment, the approach of unfamiliar footsteps could suddenly be heard from outside, that it quickly stopped rolling itself up, and motionlessly slumped in a corner and started to y dead.


    After stepping in the room, Xu momo had the same reaction as the little quilt, having an expression of unconcealed astonishment to the simple and crude interior of the room. When she bent over to whisper to the Empress Dowager, she naturally didn��t forget to realistically report this bit of information. But the food Yuwen Yin buried in the flower pot had already stayed overnight, and was also stained by ayer of flower soil, so the possibility that imperial physician Song could still detect something wasn��t promising at all.


    The little quilt couldn��t help but be somewhat anxious. In ancient times, there was only one method to test for poison, and there weren��t any scientific instruments as well. Imperial physicians could only depend on sight, hearing, and inquiries. They weren��t immortal cultivators, so they might not be able to detect the problem through the naked eye like him.


    But Yuwen Yin wasn��t in a hurry. He was naturally well-aware that the possibility of detection wasn��t promising at all. Since Qi Wangfei ced the poison, she would definitely do so without leaving a trace, not to mention that it really wasn��t a highly poisonous substance that could discolor the silver needle. So, after Imperial physician Song checked the food for a long time over there, he undoubtedly shook his head, ��This humble official couldn��t find anymon poison. But������


    However, imperial physician Song paused at this juncture, then hesitantly told the Empress Dowager: ��But this official found an arisaema erubescens and safflower flower. If these two were eaten together, then they can be a very strong abortive agent, but the heir is a man������


    After hearing this, the little quilt inevitably became extremely bbergasted. But a brief curvature inconspicuously flitted by the corner of Yuwen Yin��s lips.


    �CAlthough the imperial physician couldn��t detect the poison, but he can let the imperial physician detect other things.


    There were currently a lot of concubines. Looking around the room, there were a lot gorgeously dressed woman bedecked with glittering jewels, headed by madam Zheng, the most favored concubine in recent years. She had a very dignified and proper sitting posture. After thinking about her pregnancy the doctor had diagnosed the day before yesterday, she couldn��t help but slightly raise her head a bit. But her expression underwent an abrupt change before imperial physician Song could finish speaking. In the next instant, she straightforwardly directed a gaze full of hatred to Qi Wangfei!


    Madam Zheng had already concluded that this abortifacient drug was originally something Qi Wangfei had meant to give her.


    As to why this drug was sent to Yuwen Yin��s ce, this was most probably wrongly ced by the subordinate due to a momentarypse. This was because madam Zheng had a miscarriage five years ago due to Qi Wangfei��s schemes. The unborn child was already 5 months old at that time, and could already be smoothly born in a while. However, the power of Qi Wangfei��s family was so strong, that there was no possibility of fighting against each other. It hadn��t been easy for her to get pregnant again, yet for the other party to actually intend to repeat the same trick again, was truly very vicious!


    But this matter was really not Qi Wangfei��s fault.


    Yuwen Yin happened to catch sight of madam Zheng��s personal maidservant secretly leading in an unfamiliar woman from the side door after school the day before yesterday. The other party��s behavior was slightly different from that of an ordinary woman. She also had the smell of chuanxiong rhizome on her body, and was obviously a female folk physician. Which inferred the fact that madam Zheng might be pregnant. Yuwen Yin, who had limited resources, would not be able to obtain any precious medical ingredients. Only the rtively cheapmon safflower flower, as well as the Sichuan pepper, which had a simr scent to arisaema erubescens. So the safflower flower and Sichuan pepper were boiled together, then poured all together to the food buried in the flower pot.


    The monstrous hatred of having once lost a son in addition to the instinctive desire to protect oneself actually made madam Zheng swiftly kneel down to the ground in a sharp turn of thoughts, as she tearfully kowtowed towards the Empress Dowager: ��Beseeching the Empress Dowager to take charge! Beseeching the Empress Dowager to save the life of the child in this concubine��s stomach!!��


    As soon as this words came out, not only the Empress Dowager, but even Qi Wang had been shocked still. He hurriedly asked his favorite concubine with a pleasantly surprised yet shocked expression: ��Are you really pregnant?��


    Madam Zheng nodded, and said in a pitiful-looking way: ��This concubine had just been confirmed to be pregnant the day before yesterday. Seeing as Wangye was busy making preparations for the arrival of the Empress Dowager, this one resisted from saying anything, and wanted to wait for the Empress Dowager��s arrival in order to give a pleasant surprise to the elderly. However, the matter of Ershizi being poisoned by someone broke out today first, then after hearing that imperial physician Song had detected abortifacient drugs������


    After mentioning this part, madam Zheng��s tears immediately continued to fall like beads, as she mournfully said: ��This concubine suddenly remembered the lost of the first unborn child 5 years ago, and even the methods used were practically the same. Moreover, although the abortifacient drug had been sent to Ershizi ce, but this concubine, on the other hand, had received the real poison!��

 Chapter 132.3

    Chapter 132: Prince��s little quilt 7 (part 3 of 3)


    The Empress Dowager expression became serious: ��What poison? Speak clearly!��


    Madam Zheng really didn��t fail to live up to Yuwen Yin��s expectation, and as he expected, she weaved a lie in order to sessfully bring down Qi Wangfei: ��This concubine suddenly wanted to drink lotus seed congeest night, and had ordered the maid to go to the kitchen to bring a bowl of ready-made food. But failed to drink it because of pregnancy reactions, so it was then fed to the little parrot raised inside the house. But who knew, that the parrot would unexpectedly die in the middle of the night, for fear of inviting misfortune, a maid was ordered to throw it out early in the morning������


    All eyes were focused on madam Zheng, only Yuwen Yin had his head down, and didn��t pay attention to her excellent songs and performance.


    What could be worth seeing? Not a single person in this mansion was innocent. All of this was nothing but a <strong>dog-eat-dog*</strong>. Yuwen Yin couldn��t help but think of his little quilt again. Thinking that the little guy should still be sleeping in bed, or had already hanged itself outside to bask under the sun. Recalling it��s adorable appearance as it anxiously gestured to him with it��s two quilt corners, couldn��t help but make his heart overflow with warmth.


    *unjustifiable disputes


    His heart had already ckened, and the only piece of purend in his heart was upied by the little quilt.


    Madam Zheng��s performance finally came to an end over there. Her deathly paleplexion added on to those rippling teardrops, enabled her to vividly and realistically portray an extremely frightened and pitifully innocent image, ������thinking about it now, made this concubine really frightened! Beseeching the Empress Dowager and Wangye to severely punish the culprit, and stand in behalf of Ershizi and the still unborn child of this concubine!��


    She obviously took joy in cmity and delight in disaster in watching the y on the sidelines like other concubines before, and now, she remembered to help Yuewen Yin cry out in grievance together. Moreover, after having mentioned this point, how could anyone still fail to understand this? The poisoner must have dispensed the two drugs by mistake. Fortunately, due to this unexpected turn of events, <strong>both sons*</strong> were safe and sound.


    *Yuwen Yin and the unborn child


    This matter turned back to Guan Qing and Shun Sheng again. The Empress Dowager looked at them with a gaze that was no different from looking at dead people, making them shudder in great fright: ��Really undisciplined and immoral! To actually dare and poison the master. Who gave you such courage!��


    Although the two of them had really used their position to oppress others, but they had never thought ofmitting such a serious crime like poisoning. Shun Sheng inwardly realized that he was bound to die whether he admitted it or not. So, he only hope that his family would be spared by honestly confessing, in addition to desperately knocking his head on the floor: ��It��s the Wangfei Niang niang. Niang niang ordered the servants to deliver the food box, and also told the servant to make the master finish eating everything. The servants have no idea of the <strong>whole story*</strong> at all!��


    *all the facts


    Shun Sheng had already knocked his head till blood flowed, and practically shouted himself hoarse: ��The servant is innocent, all deed were done under force, and were all dependent to the instructions of Wangfei Niang niang. Beseeching the Empress Dowager for mercy, and spare the life of this servant��s family!!��


    The spearhead directly pointed to Qi Wangfei in an instant. Qi Wanfei finally showed a very discernible panicked expression. Her hands hidden inside her sleeves shook violently. Madam Zheng also acted upon seeing the opportunity, and actually brought up the evidences of the cause of her miscarriage five years ago.


    Everyone present here today knows that it was all over for Qi Wangfei.


    Although she has a powerful family, gave birth to Yuwen Zhengyang a son, and no one had been poisoned at the moment, but the Empress Dowager was alreadypletely disgusted of her, leading to this <strong>wife��s</strong> path to end. Qi Wangfei naturally refused to ept this, and still tried to desperately defend herself, but was rebuked by the Empress Dowager before she could even finish her words.


    ��Shut up!�� The Empress Dowager pointed at her with a stern expression and harshly said: ��Jiang Yu, Aijia originally believed that since you were born in an influential family, that even if you didn��t like the numerous concubine-born children in the family, you would still be able to magnanimously manage the household as the main wife. But only now, did Aijia learn that she had actually been deceived for such a long time! You��re in charge of the entire back residence, so, who else could pass the poison over you? This matter had already beenpletelyid out in front of Aijia, yet you still dare to argue? Aijia will never be this foolish! You really are-, really are������


    The issue of sons has always been the top priority of all families, not to mention the currently declining royal family. The more the Empress Dowager spoke, the more irritated she became, that she almost fainted. Xu momo hurriedly tried to calm her down her. It was at this moment when Yuwen Yin stepped forward to conscientiously proffer the new cup of tea he held, as he quietlyforted: ��Imperial grandmother, the current wellness of grandson, is all thanks to your great blessings. You mustn��t get angry, have a sip of tea.��


    The Empress Dowager had now been mentally and physically drained by this major matter. But such a simple cup of tea and brief words from Yuwen Yin at this time, was just the perfect thing to sooth her heart. Yuwen Yin inadvertently raised his wrist when passing the tea, which happened to reveal a small part of his arm. Seeing the frostbite and scars on him made the Empress Dowager sigh again. Thinking of Yuwen Yin��s biological mother, only deepened her feelings of guilt, that she couldn��t help but pat his hand and say: ��You are a good child, you also mustn��t hate your father. He has simply been momentarily blinded������


    ��Imperial grandmother is overstressing,�� Having heard of this, Yuwen Yin hurriedly raised his head and said: ��As the saying goes, of all virtues, filial piety is most important. So, how could this grandson possibly hate his own father?��


    His mouth said so, but Yuwen Yin��s heart hadpletely been chilled.


    How could there be no hatred? They all spoke of requiting evil with good, then how should this virtue be repaid? If he bore no hate, then how can he be worthy of his deceased mother, the undetermined life-and-death of his grandfather on the Southern region, and this thirteen years of difficult and miserable life filled with humiliation he suffered?


    �� Moreover, all of this was just the beginning.


    The author has something to say: Remarks: �� close rtives, distant rtives, old and young �C all should respect these rules and words; when <strong>human rtionships* </strong>are distorted destruction instantly follows; in order to live a clear life, then sons must be taught with an appropriate method����By Zhu Xi ��Zhu Xi��s Family Instructions��


    *Means the ��five rtionships�� of prince-minister, parent-child, husband-wife, between siblings and between friends.


    Do not conduct historical research in the overhead world.

 Chapter 133.1

    Chapter 133: Prince��s little quilt 8 (part 1 of 2)


    The Empress Dowager immediately determined Princess Qi��s punishment.


    ��From this day onwards, you will hand over the authority and token of the mansion, and stay in your yard to reflect upon yourself behind closed doors. Copy the ��Family Rules�� ten times, and properly reflect on your actions!!��


    Although the Empress Dowager didn��t remove Qi Wangfei��s imperial concubine title for various reasons, but aside from this title, she had nothing else left. The frostbite and scars that Yuwen Yin deliberately exposed when delivering the tea was precisely thest force that pushed the Empress Dowager to make up her mind.


    The frostbites on Yuwen Yin��s arms were real, but those scars were something he inflicted on himself. But since he had already decided to tear faces with Princess Qi, then there��s no way he��d give even a bit of leniency. Some people will never learn how to write the words contentment and appropriateness. But so long as he gives in a bit, then a great disaster will certainly be left behind.


    Qi Wangfei had not just been stripped of authority, but also had to stay in her courtyard like a prisoner, and reflect behind closed doors indefinitely. This kind of punishment was simply more unbearable than death to her, who��s ambitious and very reputation conscious. There��s no way she��d admit those sins, nor was she willing to plead guilty. However, without any strong evidence to refute, she no longer made any attempt to defend herself. She had no choice but to set aside her identity as a woman from a noble family, and kneel on the ground to tearfully beseech the Empress Dowager.


    A somewhat strange silence enveloped the huge hall at this time. Only the cries of Qi Wangfei could be heard, beseeching the Empress Dowager to overlook this matter for the sake of her hard work in giving birth to a son.


    The rtionship with Yuwen Zhengyang had truly swayed the Empress Dowager a bit. However, when Yuwen Zhengyang saw the appearance of his mother, his hatred towards Yuwen Yin shot up to the highest peak. He fiercely red at Yuwenyin, then said to the Empress Dowager: ��Imperial grandmother, how can you punish my mother for that bastard!!��


    The Empress Dowager��s wavering thoughts that had just appeared instantly faded away.


    Respect for seniority has existed since ancient times. But Yuwen Zhengyang was able to smoothlybel his older brother with the word ��bastard��. As he was only 11 years old this year, if there were no external influences, in addition to others teaching him, then how could he dare to be this rude and presumptuous?


    Qi Wangfei had indeed given birth to a son for the Yuwen family. But for the sake of this son, she might have killed who knows how many other bloodlines that had yet to be born!


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager had remained silent, Yuwen Zhengyang��s voice grew louder and louder. He even pointed at Yuwen Yin as he noisily argued: ��That bastard is vicious minded with ill-intentions. He must deliberately be framing my mother! Imperial grandmother, how can you believe the words of that bastard!��


    The Empress Dowager only thought of Yuwen Zhengyang as a dignified son of a Wang, but the words spouting from his mouth were vulgar and uncouth. Be that as it may, Yuwen Yin, on the other hand, who was being insulted by his little brother, was able to remain as calm as before. This unppable bearing was enough to surpass anyone. Having always been spoiled by Qi Wangfei, Yuwen Zhengyang still believed that the Empress Dowager would reciprocate his words since she had always cared about him. But the Empress Dowager had unexpectedly mmed the teacup she held on the table without warning, ��What? Are you so dissatisfied with Aijia? That you��re even questioning Aijia��s decision?��


    Yuwen Zhengyang still hadn��t notice anything wrong, but Qi Wangfei immediately became very anxious. The Empress Dowager already loathed her, so she must never let her son be loathed at the same time as well, as her only hope for turning over all lies on this son. Qi Wangfei immediately pulled Yuwen Zhengyang to follow her to kowtow and acknowledge their mistake: ��Yang��er only had a momentary slip of the tongue, and is still too young. Beseeching the Empress Dowager to not mind him for the sake of filial piety������


    It would have been fine if Qi Wangfei hadn��t brought up Yuwen Zhengyang��s young age. As such words, made the Empress Dowager��s expression even more frosty instead. To dare look down on one��s senior at such a young age, then what more once he grows older? Wouldn��t he even have no regard to his ancestors?


    If he��s allowed to continue like this without regard, then something bad was bound to happen sooner orter. It would be better to promptly discipline him while he is still young, this thing would really be for his own sake. These were the Empress Dowager thoughts as she ruthlessly said: ��Due to Yuwen Zhengyang��sck of respect, he will be locked in the ancestral hall to reflect upon himself for 2 days, and properly mediate over his words and deeds to the ancestors!!��


    Everyone must kneel inside the ancestral hall. Although this was only for 2 days, but this wasn��t something the constantly pampered and spoiled Yuwen Zhengyang could endure. Qi Wangfei rushed to beg for leniency once more: ��Yang��er really isn��t intentional, greatly beseeching������


    ��Enough!�� The Empress Dowager no longer wanted to continue to listen to their exnation anymore. She��s used to seeing the internal disputes deep inside the pce. This was why she was especially fed up with this kinds of repetitive cheap tricks, as she dropped the final decision: ��No one is allowed to plea for leniency again, otherwise the punishments will be aggravated!��


    The Empress Dowager also dealt with Guang Qing and Shun Sheng swiftly and decisively: ��For poisoning the young master and betraying your former master, the punishment is doubled! Drag them out to be immediately executed, not a single one of their family is to be spared as well! Let those extremely daring people see, and take a good look at the consequence in poisoning the master!��


    This was a scandal after all. So, although the Empress Dowager knew that there were certainly a lot of people involved, but she made no move in conducting a thorough investigation, and only used these two servants before her as a warning to others. She took a deep breath, then finally nced at the other concubines, and forbiddingly said: ��Aijia will usually not interfere with the back residence matter of the younger generations. Aijia can turn a blind eye to your usual fight for affection or stuffing of pockets. But to harm someone of imperial bloodline or corrupt my imperial family��s offspring. then there��s no way Aijia will continue to remain indifferent and let you act arbitrarily regardless of thews!!��


    By the time the entire matter was properly dealt with, the Empress Dowager��s mood had already dropped to the bottom, so she immediately nned to return to the pce. Unfortunately, the time was already close to nightfall, so she decided to leave tomorrow.


    Yuwen Yin stayed with the Empress Dowager, but his mind had once again wandered off to his little quilt, that he even wanted to go back to his small courtyard. Regardless of how shabby and crude that ce was, but so long as the little quilt was there, then all his hardships were of no great concern.

 Chapter 133.2

    Chapter 133: Prince��s little quilt 8 (part 2 of 2)


    Yu Wenyin had no idea that the little quilt was by his side all along. The little quilt was pleasantly surprised by the discovery of the auspicious white light.


    The white light came from the Empress Dowager��s body, perhaps due to the perennial worship of Buddha and being the mother of the country, it gave the little quilt a veryfortable feeling, just like Yuwen Yin��s purple cloud. It couldn��t help but lean forward and after furtively taking a mouthful, it swiftly gained an abundant amount of spiritual energy at once, just like the time it absorbed the purple cloud.


    It��s a pity that they were old and young, so the little quilts no longer dared to absorb anymore, for fear that the other party��s health will deteriorate because of this.


    In fact, apart from essences, the little quilt��s absorption of either the purple cloud or auspicious white light will not cause any aftereffects on people. However, the little quilt will be like a drug addict smoking marijuana each time it absorbs them, feeling utmost pleasure, along with afortable warm feeling all over it��s body, and even feel so giddy that the entire quilt felt like floating.


    Thus, the lightheaded little quilt felt sofortable, but this extreme joy quickly turned to sorrow. As it identally bumped into the high leg table made of pear tree wood at the side.


    This me can��t be ced on the high leg table for getting in the way, but on the little quilt��s body for being too bulky and fat. Sad to say, a small area of cloth on it��s back happened to be snagged on the triangr carving underneath the tabletop.


    Still incapable of processing on what had happened, The little quilt only felt that it seemed to have been pulled by something, causing it to struggle subconsciously. The table was positioned at the right back side of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager was still unaware of the situation behind her, but the angle at which Yuwen Yin stood was just enough to have aplete view of the entire table.


    Yuwen Yin only noticed the high leg table suddenly wobble independently, even the things on the table were faintly swaying as well. Having suddenly thought of something, his first reaction was not of surprise, but to think of his little quilt again.


    On the other hand, the little quilt, who still couldn��t get free after having struggled for a while, couldn��t help but be a bit flustered. It being too bulky and fat held another disadvantage, and that was the inability to turn it��s head to look behind him. So, no matter how hard it twisted and turned, it still couldn��t see what had actually happened to it��s back.


    Maybe due to being too anxious, the little quilt��s invisibility technique had thus been partly lifted as well, that it actually slowly became visible before Yuwen Yin��s eyes.


    The first was the little quilt��s corner, followed by it��s white fluffy body, then finally the area on it��s back that was snagged on the carving. The little quilt was still struggling in panic. All the four quilt corners were mobilized and were fluttering back and forth ceaselessly, which was simply too cute.


    The little quilt was so consumed in worrying, that it didn��t know that someone had already vividly seen it��s foolish appearance, but it still didn��t dare to make any huge movements, lest other people would discover the anomaly of the table. Fortunately, the lifting of it��s invisibility technique had currently made it visible to Yuwen Yin alone. Yuwen Yin had also realized this by looking at the expressions of the two maidservants next to him, and immediately became at ease.


    ��Imperial grandmother,�� Yuwen Yin went behind the Empress Dowager in the next instant, ��grandson had previously learned of some massage techniques that can relieve fatigue. May I give you a shoulder massage?��


    The very weary Empress Dowager nodded in assent, ��En, Yin��er is considerate.��


    Yuwen Yin clearly spoke of wanting to massage, but it was actually in fact, for the intention of helping the little quilt free it��s cloth snagged on the table. The little quilt immediately felt it��s back was freed, upon looking up, it saw Yuwen Yin look at it with a slight smile. It instantly became rooted at the spot, just like a kid caught doing bad things by his parents.


    However, Yuwen Yin��s smile only contained affection and indulgence, �CAll his kindness and tenderness were given to a little quilt that was still incapable of changing to it��s human form. Maybe due to the light��s effect, the little quilt only felt that Yuwen Yin had a very affectionate gaze while looking at itself.


    After inexplicably feeling it��s face slightly redden, it couldn��t help but raise it��s two quilt corners a little bit, and finally cover it��s eyes with a bit of shyness. Whether it be dumbfounded or shy, it still looked very adorable.


    As Yuwen Yin massaged, it very skillfully used a tiny bit of power as well, enabling the Empress Dowager to feel soothed. The Empress Dowager really felt all her weariness disappear, while also feeling that this grandson be more pleasing to the eye the longer she looked. Handsome and smart, filial and sophisticated, and also has an equally excellent temperament and bearing. If she could properly cultivate him by her side, then he could absolutely be the pir of the country.


    Dinner had been prepared at this time, and the Empress Dowager also had quite an increase of appetite because of this massage. The little quilt smelled the appetizing aroma of food, and couldn��t help but be drawn in. It longingly looked at the dishes that were constantly being served, and had enthusiastically climbed onto an empty stool next to Yuwen Yin, with a correct sitting position, that even the kids in kindergarten may not be as well-behaved as it.


    A smile appeared in Yuwen Yin��s eyes once more. The pitiful little quilt that could only watch but not eat these sumptuous dishes, couldn��t help but be somewhat sorrowful.


    The food before it was iparably sumptuous indeed, but Yuwen Yin��s mind was full of those simple homely dishes made for him by the little quilt. In his heart, the most delicious things on earth couldn��tpare even a tiny bit to it.


    Early the next morning, the Empress Dowager, Feng Luan returned to the pce.


    True to the words that Empress Dowager had stated before, Yuwen Yin had really been brought back to the pce. What��s more, Yuwen Yin too, really didn��t take anything away from Qi Wang��s mansion as he had stated before, aside from his little quilt.

 Chapter 134.1

    Chapter 134: Prince��s little quilt 9 (part 1 of 3)


    Two major incident happened during the Chinese New Year of Dayu Dynasty this year.


    The first incident was that the battle at the Northern Border Pass, which has been carrying on the fight while beating a retreat for three whole years against Beihu, finally ushered a report of victory. Dayu achieved a phased victory and sessfully drove Beihu out of the Jingzhou border, which would be able to at least maintain the stability of the border for five years. The second incident was the current Emperor��s adoption of a prince from his younger brother Qi Wang.


    Although all of them were concubine-born, but an Emperor��s concubine-born child was very different from that of a Wangye. �CNo one had ever thought that the constantly slighted and bullied concubine-born son in Qi Wang��s mansion, Yuwen Yin, would actually change in a single shake, bing a respectable prince in the pce. The most important part was that the Emperor still had no heirs. So if Yuwen Yin has genuine talents and avoids from going down the wrong track, then being an heir apparent to the throne would be extremely possible for him.


    As soon as this news was made public, a few families immediately rejoiced, while a few became worried. The worried party was naturally Qi Wang��s mansion. The moment Qi Wang heard of this matter in the morning court, he had gritted his teeth so much that the taut corner of his mouth stretched down his chin. The wing of the nose widely undted because of his mood, as an unidentified strong rage mixed with a few traces of indescribable fear filled his heart. But he still pretended nonchnce and faced the ministers with a smile. He even received congrattions from an official who often went to the red-light district in private with him.


    This matter could indeed be considered as an honor, �CIf Yuwen Yin bes an Emperor sometime in the future, then he will be the Emperor��s biological father. But when Qi Wang thought of this possibility, he couldn��t help but feel a tightness in his chest, as if an ice-cold serpent was slithering up his back. Qi Wangfei and Yuwen Zhengyang also <strong>crushed their teeth*</strong> because of this matter, in addition to feeling shock, as well as a wild and violent mes of fierce jealousy.


    *idiom for extreme anger


    They had also never fathomed that the Emperor would actually adopt Yuwen Yin and make him a prince.


    The two princes that Emperor Qing once had both died prematurely one after the other. As he gradually grew older through the passing years, the matter of adopting for session became imperative. Emperor Qing had indeed always had ns to choose someone from the imperial n to adopt, but still hadn��t decided because of his high standards. Yet, how did the utterlycking and mere concubine-born son like Yuwen Yin, who doesn��t even like his father, surpass the first wife��s son and obtain the favor of the Emperor?


    Little did they know that Yuwen Yin��sck of anything was what Emperor Qing liked.


    Emperor Qing��s indefinite dy was not because he had high standard at all. But was rather due to the unwillingness of a monarch to hand over their authority to someone else, let alone to his own biological younger brother. Take Yuwen Zhengyang as an example. He has Qi Wang and Qi Wangfei at his back. If he were to be made as a prince through adoption, then in the eyes of Emperor Qing, this whole world would be equivalent to falling into the hands of others in vain. Maybe once Yuwen Zhengyang ascends as the Emperor, he would spend a lot of time for his biological father and mother, and even confer Qi Wang with the title of the Emperor��s father. �CThere was no way Emperor Qing would be able to endure this.


    No one would be willing to let go after having a taste of wielding power. Emperor Qing didn��t need to adopt an heir from such a high background, but only needed one that could bepletely controlled by him, and even someone who doesn��t recognize his family. If it wasn��t for the fear of mixing the Yuwen��s bloodline, he would had even wanted to directly find an orphan.


    But it just so happens, that Yuwen Yin met all of his requirements. Yuwen Yin��s biological mother had already passed away, and there wasn��t anyone left from his mother��s natal family as well. He even doesn��t have any other emotional sentiments towards his biological father, Qi Wang, other than the feeling of hatred. Not a single person in the entire Qi Wang mansion ever gave Yuwen Yin even a tinge of warmth, only countless coldness and harshness. No secrets can be kept forever in this world, so the words Qi Wang dered on that day, about Qi Wang��s mansion breaking all ties with Yuwen Yin from that day onwards, had also spread to more and more people.


    Emperor Qing had also determined Yuwen Yin��s character through his speech and behaviour. He had a calm and cold-hearted nature. He would never be softhearted during the times when he needs to be ruthless, and is a lone wolf worthy to be raised and train.


    �COnly by being ruthless can one be the monarch of this world.


    Therefore, when the Empress Dowager had this intention, Emperor Qing responded positively without much consideration. This matter not only pleased the elderly Empress Dowager, but also made Consort Jin happy, in addition to blocking the Imperial Censor from admonishing him into taking in an heir as soon as possible. This could be said to killing three birds with one stone.


    On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, Emperor Qing officially announced the matter of adopting Yuwen Yin as a prince to the whole world. There were only a few objections among the officials, as the others were even d to see this happen. The Dayu dynasty wasn��t stable at all. The other countries from the northwest and southeast were all lying in wait, as a country cannotck a ruler for even a day, so the session of the imperial lineage was a major issue. The longtime vacant position of the heir, had really made them anxious. If something happened to Emperor Qing, then there would definitely be a chaotic upsurge.


    Qi Wang��s mansion, on one side, were in a fluster, while Consort Jin��s side was delighted. Consort Jin came from a family with military background. Her father and the elder brother had all died on the battlefield, so there was no one left in the family but her. She didn��t know how to fight for favor after entering the pce, and had yet to even have one let alone two offspring. She originally thought that she would live like this for her entire life, but didn��t expect to encounter this unexpected fortune.


    The Empress Dowager also chose Consort Jin after thinking from all angles. The status of an Empress was too high, while an Imperial concubine was too low, so she could only choose from a few Imperial consorts. Consort Shu has been in poor health since the loss of her son, and may be less capable than desired; Consort De has a very powerful natal family, and was difficult to control; only Consort Jin has a weak identity as well as an educated and well-bnced behaviour, but would also never be able to make any kind of waves no matter what.


    Maybe because of the influence that fellow sufferers could empathize with each other, Consort Jin and Yuwen Yin had a good impression on one another on their first meeting. Although the feelings between people cannot be built in a short period of time, but since Consort Jin was willing to treat the other with sincerity, then Yuwen Yin too, would treat the other with courtesy and filial piety.

 Chapter 134.2

    Chapter 134: Prince��s little quilt 9 (part 2 of 3)


    ording to the ancestral regtions, an underage Prince will live together with the biological mother or wet nurse, and will only leave the pce upon reaching 15 years old to build a mansion ording to the title bestowed or head to his own fief outside the capital. But Yuwen Yin had a slightly special identity, so he chose to live alone on the East wing of the pce, rtive to the residence of the Imperial wives and concubines on the West wing of the Pce.


    This arrangement was naturally more desirable in Yuwen Yin��s perspective. Although the Changde Pce wasn��t big, but it was very close to the learning area of the prince in the Chongwen Hall. The more important part was that he was the sole master inside, so no one would dare to deceive or disrespect him, which made it possible for him to cultivate a group of loyal and usable servants.


    Changde Pce had always been vacant before, so there wasn��t much people around. Thus, Consort Jin brought her Momo over several times, and helped Yuwen Yin add in the things hecked very attentively. Yuwen Yin��s clothes, food, and other items all needed to be supplied, so a few people from the Directorate for Royal Clothing was sent to specially measure in order to tailor Yuwen Yin��s clothes on that very day, who respectfully queried whether he had any special requirements on the design of the clothes and footwear.


    Yuwen Yin had no concern over the design, but was very concerned about the fabric. He touched the various kinds of silks and satin with a very serious attitude, and chose three different colors from the finest silk satin with the best texture, and asked the Directorate for Royal Clothing to make a quilt cover for him.


    The Pce Eunuchs from Directorate for Royal Clothing became stunned, as this was probably the first time they came across a master who was anxious to make a quilt cover instead of clothes. Fortunately, their head managed to make a timely response, and asked: ��Your Highness, may I know where that quilt is? Could you possibly allow these servants to have a look?��


    But Yuwen Yin shook his head, and responded in a serious manner: ��No, it��s still sleeping.��


    The few Pce Eunuchs were taken aback again. ����Eh, your joke really isn��t funny at all, Your Highness.


    ��Your Highness,�� The head exined: ��The servants need to make it proportion to the item, and needs to know what kind of material it is, as well as the length and width������


    ��I can tell you the measurements,�� Thinking about the little quilt that was still sleeping in the bed, made a bit of gentleness appear in Yuwen Yin��s eyes, as his voice also became somewhat softer. He then lifted his palm, and brought it in the level of the corner of his mouth, ��At present, it��s height is at the level of the corner of my mouth, �CEn, or up to the tip of my nose.��


    The little quilt seems to be just like him, and will gradually grow taller with the passage of time, as the little quilt��s height was clearly a bit taller now than the time he picked it up. Yuwen Yin then outstretched his arms again: ��The width��s measurement is when both my hands is fully spread. The texture isn��t very clear, but it��s pudgy, very soft and very fluffy, and at least a palm thick.��


    The Pce Eunuchs busily noted this down carefully, but felt a little strange in their hearts. Because when Yuwen Yin spoke, the look he had didn��t seem to be talking about a quilt at all, but like talking about a lover instead. Simr to a young man who was still new to the matters of love, and was talking about his unswerving first love.


    After the Directorate for Royal Clothing had left, someone from the Directorate for Royal Residence also came over to rece the curtains of the doors and windows, in addition to cing the bedspreads and bed curtains. Yuwen Yin was now truly standing in an honorable and respectable position everyone looks up to, yet still didn��t lose himself in joy. Because he knows that there��s still a very long way to go, in addition to the ruthless essence of the Imperial family. To say nothing of the desire for love, even an evil intention can kill him. One can be lifted high to the sky when favored, but can also be consigned to eternal damnation when hated. In entering the pce, one needs to be more cautious than in the Wang residence. He must also be ten times more careful, even if it��s simply for his little quilt.


    Without a bit of idea that the little quilt was already bubbling with satisfaction.


    It felt that it��s luck was really so good. First, it was able to sessively discover the purple cloud and auspicious white light, and now, it had even unexpectedly found ill-fortune, which came from Consort Jin. After considering that since it was of ill-fortune, and absorbing it would be beneficial for Consort Jin, so it swallowed several mouthfuls without restraint.


    Truth be told, when the gluttonous little quilt saw the purple cloud in Yuwen Yin��s body grow thicker and thicker, it couldn��t resist from stealthily taking in a small bite, causing it��s spiritual power to be saturated. At this moment, it instantly felt a lot of spiritual power fill it��s every pore, and was almost overflowing. In the next second, a feeling of drunkenness was felt, the little quilt��s feet swayed with ethereal lightness.


    Ever since thest time it had exposed itself to Yuwen Yin, the little quilt��s invisibility skill has been like a chat software, switching the ��invisible to visible�� status to Yuwen Yin alone. So Yuwen Yin, who was talking with Consort Jin, only saw the little quilt that originally had it��s little head raise high began to sway all of a sudden. It then staggered and walk two steps forward with the hand and feet of the same side, then turn in ce afterwards, like a kitten looking for it��s tail.


    This silly little appearance was truly very cute. After some time, it most probably got itself dizzy with turning, that it actually plopped down on it��s butt all of a sudden.

 Chapter 134.3

    Chapter 134: Prince��s little quilt 9 (part 3 of 3)


    Fortunately, it was gettingte, so Consort Jin got up to head back after speaking. Yuwen Yin immediately saw her off the door, and made all the Pce Maids and servants withdraw, then hurriedly turned around after closing the door, intending to help the little quilt up from the floor.


    But just as he was about to touch the other, he felt an immense energy directly attack him without warning. Knocking the whole person back, and was actually able throw him quite a few meters away.


    The sharp increase of spiritual power in the little quilt��s body that it was unable to absorb for the time being, was something that was beyond it��s control.


    In fact, Yuwen Yin didn��t really fall down or suffer from anything, but had only bumped against the side table made of pomelo tree wood in the corner, which caused the flowerpot on top to fall down. A very huge noise was made upon falling to the ground, startling the two small Pce Eunuch standing in guard from afar outside. They hurriedly approached simultaneously and asked through the door: ��Your Highness, did something happen? Do you want the servants toe in and wait upon you?��


    It��s stands to reason that they should have immediately rushed in, otherwise, if something really happened to their master, a few of their heads will not be enough to be beheaded. However, everyone in the Changde Pce knows, that although their Highness was normally very eloquent and very easy to wait upon, but he had two taboos that must never be vited. First, the quilt on his bed must never be moved; Second, there��s no need for anyone to follow or wait upon his side after nightfall, unless they were called upon, otherwise, no one was allowed to enter.


    ��No need,�� Sure enough, a faint voice was heard, ��You can all withdraw.��


    Upon hearing their master��s smooth and steady voice, the two small Pce Eunuchs hurriedly withdrew. But the little quilt felt very ill at ease because of injuring Yuwen Yin identally, added on to the very ufortable state of it��s body. The belly felt both painful and bloated, that It wanted to reach out and rub it��s belly with it��s quilt corner, butcked the strength to do so.


    After straightening up once more, Yuwen Yin immediately discovered that the other party��s condition was somewhat off. A small blush appeared on the very white quilt, but this time was obviously not due to shyness, but due to difort. After a moment of anxiousness, the embarrassment of having been thrown back was set aside as he reached out towards the little quilt once more.


    The little quilt naturally avoided his hands in a hurry without a second thought, backing up in a fluster as it twisted and turned on the floor, before finally rolling over in panic, hurriedly rolling on the wooden floor to the other corner of the wall.


    The winter in the capital has always been very cold, so the ground temperature after nightfall can be imagined. Yuwen Yin looked at the little quilt, which didn��t hesitate to roll on the cold floor in fear of hurting him again, and felt a burst of anger suddenly rush into his head: ��Stay still! Don��t move!!��


    Shaken by this shout, the little quilt had truly stopped it��s movement, and only shrunk it��s head in grievance. This time around, Yuwen Yin was able to feel the energy emanating from the little quilt a meter away, which was far stronger than before. For fear of worrying the little quilt, he didn��t dare to rashly approach it again, but only moved forward as close as possible.


    By the time he was only an arm��s length away, he could no longer get any closer. Yuwen Yin guessed that a problem must have urred in the little quilt��s cultivation. But he couldn��t help from frowning due to not knowing how to help it.


    Seeing the little guy curl up with a very ufortable appearance, made Yuwen Yin be more and more anxious deep down. Recalling about demon spirits needing to drink a virgin��s essence and blood in order to cultivate he once read in a book. Although Yuwen Yin wasn��t a 7 or 8 year old child, but he still hadn��t experienced <strong>primordial yang</strong>. So, he quickly turned around, with the intention of finding a knife to bleed a bit to test if it would be of any use.


    As soon as the little quilt saw Yuwen Yin leave him, by turning away without looking back. He suddenly felt unusually aggrieved deep inside, that he couldn��t help but even have an urge to cry.


    Although it felt wronged, but it was well-aware of it��s mistake, so the other party couldn��t be med for this. Because of it��s greedy consumption of so much ill-fortune without considering the consequences, in addition to having thrown back Yuwen Yin. Yuwen Yin had obviously been so good to him, patiently apanying him, gently coaxing him, and even washing him clean����


    But he made the other person mad.


    �� The other party was mad at him.


    Without also knowing what was going on, after thinking of this line, the little quilt couldn��t help feel more and more aggrieved. When added on to the repeated upsurge of difort in it��s body, it actually started to secretly shed tears as it shrank in the corner.


    After a blink, a teardrop fell without any warning. Falling and rolling half a circle on the sheet, before finally being absorbed in the soft sheet of the quilt.


    The little quilt that hadpletely curled up into a ball, didn��t dare to make any perceptible sounds. Only the teardrops falling from the middle of the small bent head from above, which flowed out from it��s eyes,pletely exposed the owner��s emotion.


    Having just found a knife after rummaging for quite some time outside, Yuwen Yin finally returned inside after great difficulty, only to discover that the little quilt hiding in the corner was weeping.


    Encircling itself with it��s two little quilt corners, as drops of water pitter-pattered down the ground uncontrobly. Yuwen Yin suddenly panicked, ��What happened? Is it very painful?��


    The secret cry had unexpectedly been discovered, making the little quilt very shamefaced, but the tears could no longer be controlled once it starts to fall as well. Yuwen Yin continued to anxiously ask: ��Is there anywhere painful?��


    The little guy��s tears turned the dry quilt into a soggy quilt, causing it��s body to twitch because of this. Yuwen Yin was really worried that it will cry itself sick, so his tone couldn��t help but be heavier due to anxiety: ��Don��t cry anymore!��


    ��.��..wu wu, you��re so fierce to me!�� A tearful voice suddenly reached Yuwen Yin��s ears, ���R��Q You yelled at me!��


    The slightly hoarse voice was very pleasant to the ears, and had a somewhat childish feeling, which actually generated an electric-like feeling in Yuwen Yin��s mind.


    �� Is this, the little quilt��s voice?


    Yuwen Yin became momentarily distracted, feeling an inexplicable excitement deep down. But he forcibly suppressed his turbulent emotions and said: ��When did I behave fiercely at you?��


    ��.��..you were being fierce to me,�� The little quilt finally stopped crying, but still twitched and huped after crying, causing the two quilt corners to tremble, ��just a moment ago!��


    ��Sorry, I was too anxious a moment ago, so my tone was a bit heavier,�� Not only did Yuwen Yin unexpectedly apologized at once, but his tone at this moment also became very soft and gentle: ��I��m just worried that your body will be even more ufortable if you continue to cry, �� I like you so much, so how could I be willing to be fierce towards you?��


    The little quilt became stunned. The two little quilt corners moved upwards, then finally covered it��s eyes shyly.


    It��s just that it was still huping as a side effect of crying, so the whole quilt would twitch every few seconds. Yuwen Yin had already thoroughly figured out the temperament of the little quilt, which was not only smart and sensitive, but also a bit squeamish. Wanting to be indulged, but can never be treated fiercely, otherwise it would immediately feel wronged. Once it feels wronged, it��s hair must be smoothed, so long as the hair has been well-smoothed, then the little guy will soon be well-behaved and very sensible.


    After such ups and downs in emotions, the little quilt was pleasantly surprised to find that some of the spiritual power on it��s body had already been absorbed, or could, at the very least, be controlled to no longer hurt Yuwen Yin. It wriggled and rubbed against Yuwen Yin then took the initiative to express goodwill, by unfurling it��s body and saying, ��The belly is bloated, it needs to be rubbed.��

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135: Prince��s little quilt 10


    Thus, Yuwen Yin drew the little quilt into his arms, and rubbed the area of the stomach. The strength Yuwen Yin exerted was just apt, so the little quilt receiving the rubbing felt exceedinglyfortable, and was just like a kitten sprawled out on it��s back to expose it��s belly to the owner. The little quilt was very satisfied, so much so, that it almost directly went to sleep in Yuwen Yin��s arms.


    ��Don��t sleep,�� Having mysteriously perceived the little quilt��s thinking, Yuwen Yin softly said: ��Be good, sleep on the bed.��


    But thezy little quilt didn��t want to move. It feigned ignorance and lightly rubbed against Yuwen Yin��s embrace, then spread out the two little quilt corners for a hug.


    This adorable appearance made Yuwen Yin slightly quirk his lips, as he resigned to his fate and carried it to the bed. In Yuwen Yin��s arms, the little quilt used a cleansing technique to make itself as clean as before along the way, as well as dry the area that had been soaked by it��s tears. Then very consciously spread itself on the bed like how a normal quilt would look like, it even rolled itself into a caterpir, with a clear indication for Yuwen Yin to quickly get in and sleep.


    The sleeping environment in the Changde Pce was a hundred times more better than the Qi Wang��s mansion. The bed was both wide and big, with a veryfortable thick cotton-padded mattress. The bed canopy and the veils hung on it, were both of splendidly high-quality materials. Yuwen Yin lovingly stroked the back of the ��caterpir��, but didn��t get in bed immediately. But turned around instead and opened the red sandalwood patterned cab at the corner.


    Hearing the sound of the cab opening, the little quilt couldn��t help but stretch it��s body to probe around, and was somewhat curious in what Yuwen Yin was doing. But it immediately became unhappy the next second, and the soft and fluffy body became somewhat heavy.


    �� It actually saw Yuwen Yin take out an extremelyrge quilt from the cab!


    The winter nights in the capital were always difficult, so Consort Jin and the Directorate of Royal Clothing had all given Yuwen Yin a few brand new bed quilts, which waster carefully ced by the Pce Maids in the cab. Included among these was a not too small mandarin duck quilt that could cover two people together. Looking at this mandarin duck quilt, a feeling of jealousy began to spread in the little quilt��s heart, making the quilt very difited, in addition to feeling an indescribable anger, along with a tendency for ckening.


    It was obviously SO thick, SO warm and SO soft, but in spite all of that, the other party still took out another quilt!! To look for<strong> another woman</strong> in front of it, was really too much!


    At the same time as when Yuwen Yin ced the mandarin duck quilt on the bed, the little quilt��s hackles were raised, like a little lion, whose territory had been infringed. Unfortunately it didn��t have any fur, so it could only direct a fierce re at the mandarin duck quilt, as if wishing it could poke holes in it.


    �� Humph, so what if it��srge? It certainly won��t be as warm as me! And certainly wouldn��t feel as soft as me too! Those embroidered mandarin ducks looked like very hideous-looking chickens and aren��t good-looking at all! Not to mention that this was just the added quilt cover. It certainly wouldn��t be as white as me once the quilt cover was removed!


    If this mandarin duck quilt also had a consciousness, then maybe it would feel very wronged. But since it was just a piece of dead object, so it waspletely oblivious to the the fact that it was being thoroughly deprecated by another raging quilt.


    The alsopletely oblivious Yuwen Yin was ready to get in bed after havingid out the mandarin duck quilt on the bed. The unhappiness of the little quilt that had actively rolled itself as an indication for him to go to bed when he had yet to get in bed immediately reached the highest point when the mandarin duck quilt wasid out on the bed, that it ultimately rolled to the innermost part of the bed with it��s back facing him.


    It was truly very angry. It silently scolded the heartless person who had looked for another woman deep inside. �� You��ve already lost this quilt! This time around, rubbing my stomach won��t work anymore, I also need to be carefully coaxed! In addition to being <strong>kissed, hugged and lifted up high*.</strong> Only then will I consider whether to forgive you or not!!


    *Is a series of responses to children��s requests


    However, in the next second, the quilt was embraced by Yuwen Yin from the back.


    The little quilt felt a warm body temperature on it��s backing from Yuwen Yin��s chest, along with a slightly heavy weight pressing on it��s body. It couldn��t help but be stunned after having just realized that Yuwen Yin had drawn it in a hug, while simultaneously being covered together with the mandarin duck quilt.


    The anger in the little quilt��s heart was instantly extinguished. After having just decisively expressed about only considering whether to forgive the other party or not when it was kissed, hugged and held up high. Yet now that it had just been hugged, it was already bubbling with joy and satisfaction.


    Yuwen Yin and it was being covered by the same quilt! It was even that mandarin duck quilt! ! Looking back at it now, those mandarin ducks that it saw a while ago doesn��t look like chickens at all. They had gorgeous crest plumage on their heads, in addition to having colorful and gorgeous body feathers. Not only were they obviously very beautiful, but the both of them were also male!


    Truth be told, Yuwen Yin had long wanted to sleep while holding the little quilt in his arms since knowing that it was a demon spirit, but never had the proper condition to do so. In Yuwen Yin��s standpoint, the little quilt is a living individual, who willfort him, apany him and will even save his life, and was by no means just a quilt. So, how can he be willing to use it as a quilt? The lights have already been put out, and the bed veils have also been pulled down by Yuwen Yin. He wrapped his arms around the little quilt in this reassuring darkness and asked in a low voice, ��The New Year is just two more days away. Do you have any New Year gifts you want? ��


    Feeling the warm breath on it��s ear, made the somewhat shy and fidgety little quilt turn over, then lean in Yuwen Yin��s arms, and even ced the little quilt corner on Yuwen Yin��s shoulder. It did have a few wishes it wishes to achieve, but there wasn��t any material things, so it replied: ��No. �� What about you?��


    ��I already have you,�� Yuwen Yin held the little quilt corner and said: ������you��re the best gift in my whole life.��


    A red blush appeared on the little quilt��s face once more. Fortunately, the darkness made it impossible for anyone to see it. Yuwen Yin asked again: ��Is it warm?��


    The little quilt leaned in Yuwen Yin��s embrace. It��s body had beenpletely warmed by Yuwen Yin��s warm body temperature, on top of having another quilt covering it��s body, making it more satisfying than basking under the sun. Perhaps due to the rtionship of the monarch��s purple cloud, the feeling of Yuwen Yin��s shallow breath on it��s forehead also made it veryfortable, aside from giving it a feeling of indescribable security.


    It distractedly nodded: ��En.��


    It��s voice had afortably warm and sleepy quality, but Yuwen Yin said for the reason of wanting to hear more of it��s sweet voice: ��Be good. Don��t sleep yet, let��s keep on talking.��


    But the little quilt��s sleepiness became more and more obvious, ������talk about what?��


    ��Tell me since when you were able to talk.��


    ��Just today. I would naturally be able to speak with sufficient spiritual power.�� After immediately recalling the matter of Yuwen Yin being thrown back before, the little quilt hurriedly asked: ��Were you hurt by the incident? Is there anything painful?��


    The pronunciation of it��s final syble sounded extremely soft due to sleepiness, but was also filled with worry and anxiety, stirring Yuwen Yin��s heart, ��No.�� He then curled his lips in the dark, ��My little quilt cares about me so much, I��m so happy.��


    ��My name is Shen Tong, and not little quilt.�� The little quilt twisted it��s body in a somewhat ��tsundere�� manner, ��I was mad at first when you brought out another quilt before.��


    Yuwen Yin secretly memorized the little quilt��s name while asking: ��Why?��


    ��Because you actually preferred to use other quilts than me,�� The little quilt still felt wronged after having said this, ��I��m obviously the best quilt in the whole world!!��


    ��You��re naturally the best quilt.�� Yuwen Yin couldn��t help but broaden his smile, ��Moreover, it��s just an ordinary piece of quilt without any consciousness, so what��s there to be jealous of? It��s not a individual who can talk and make a small temper.��


    However, in the little quilt��s frame of mind, the same kind is the most imposing first ss enemy. If Yuwen Yin was covered by other things, such as some fur nkets and clothes, then it will never be jealous. ording to it��s bizarre logic, if the other party likes another race, then it will immediately leave without saying anything further, there��s no need to make amends, let alone any talk of the feeling of jealousy. �� Because it could never turn into the whatever race the other is. But if the other likes it��s kind, then it would fight back, or at least, not give up without a fight.


    Yuwen Yin eventually fell asleep under the gentle pats on his back by the little quilt. He actually had a dream after falling asleep. The subject in the dream was also about jealousy, the protagonist was a strange grown-up version of him, and a beautiful and mboyant youth in red.


    ��Tong Tong, that shameless woman had just actively invited me to her house,�� Yuwen Yin saw his strange grown-up self ask the youth in red with feigned grievance: ��Why aren��t you jealous, ah? You mustn��t like me at all, I feel deeply hurt����.��


    But the youth blinked at him with a bit of bafflement: ��What��s there to be jealous about? She is from the snake n, and not one of my kind.�� After having said this, the youth even raised his small head very proudly and said with a raised brow: ��But you won��t be able to find my kind,. Because I am the only phoenix within these three thousand realms.��


    The unbridled and brilliant nature shown in the youth��s countenance was so dazzling that it made people absolutely incapable of shifting their line of sight. Moreover, that strange self, which seemed to be a hundred times more pampering than his current self, smilingly said: ��Even if you aren��t a unique and unmatched phoenix within these three thousand realms, you will still be my one and only.��

 Chapter 136.1

    Chapter 136: Prince��s little quilt 11 (part 1 of 2)


    The New Year��s Eve was quickly approaching.


    The servants of the various pces began their work at the first light of morning, busily cleaning and sweeping the dust in ordance to the custom of weing the New Year spotlessly. Changde Pce wasn��t exempted from this as well. Everyone had a lot of things to do, Yuwen Yin had also gone out early to attend his sses in the Chongwen Hall. Only thezy little quilt was still sleeping soundly in the bed, and wasn��t disturbed by anyone at Yuwen Yin��s behest.


    Yuwen Yin��s current schedule was even busierpared to when he was still in the Wang mansion. He gets out from bed at <strong>Yinshi* </strong>everyday and goes to Chongwen Hall, and attend sses until noontime. After an hour and half of rest, he then heads to the Royal Martial Arts Training Ground to learn some basic fighting techniques and equestrian archery, as well as thews and decrees of ancestral teachings and etiquette. Of course, the most important ancient filial duty must not be forgotten: filial piety is the most important thing. As a junior, one must always make time to visit the Emperor Dowager and the other elders in the morning and evening.


    *3-5am


    The Chongwen Hall, which had always been left unused until Yuwen Yin entered the pce, was now able to serve it��s purpose. He was instructed by Wei Song, a schr of the Imperial Hanlin Academy. The schrs of the Imperial Hanlin Academy were mostly the Emperor��s confidantes, and Wei Song was a genuine person under the Emperor Qing. Therefore, in the presence of Wei Song, Yuwen Yin must have a good measure. He cannot appear too smart or stupid; cannot be ambitious, as well as vulgar; the most important thing was to expose his weakness in apt to the asion. Such as, poormunication skills and susceptibility to maniption, as well as gratitude and loyalty to Emperor Qing.


    Quite obviously, Yuwen Yin��s pretense was very wless. This can be seen from the fact that Wei Song had already started to teach him about other political books such as the history of other countries and memoirs of the two dynasties. This not only allows Yuwen Yin to learn the ssics of Confucianism, but also enables him to have a certain understanding of the politics of the past and current dynasties. Moreover, books can be an enlightenment as well as a blockade. Without the approval of Emperor Qing, Wei Song would never dare to do so without authorization.


    In contrast to this, the daily schedule of the little quilt was quitex.


    In the morning, it will continue tozily sleep in, up tote in the morning. Until almost noon, when Yuwen Yin, who hurries back from the Chongwen Hall, fishes it out of the bed, and personally carries it to the soft couch located in front of the porch to bask under the sun. The custom-made soft couch was specially ordered by Yuwen Yin for it. It has a veryrge space, which allows it��s enables it��s quilt body topletely spread open. The whole afternoon will be spent under the warm sun. It willfortably bask under the sun while waiting for Yuwen Yin to return from the Royal Martial Arts Training Ground to apany him to eat and chat. In the evening, it will be lovingly hugged by Yuwen Yin, as it listens to the bedtime stories he tells in a gentle and soft voice.


    The quilt cover meticulously sewn by the Directorate for Royal Clothing was soon delivered. The silk satin fabric was very light and soft. The design and color selected by Yuwen Yin was also very beautiful. The little quilt was also very satisfied with regards to it��s ��new clothes��, that it busily wore the quilt cover, without any assistance from others. It would also remove it��s clothes when it��s time for bed, then neatly fold it at the foot of the bed with it��s ��hands��, which was simply morepetent than children in kindergarten.


    �� Everyone said that the little quilt is a capable little cute, and must be stamped with apliment stamp on it��s bottom.


    The ��clothes�� was of a very perfect fit. The body and four corners of the little quilt werepletely stuffed in, and only a little part of the small head in the middle was exposed. It practically lived a paradise-like life, and was incredibly spoiled by Yuwen Yin. Yuwen Yin will spare time to apany it no matter how busy he gets, and will find ways to meet it��s wants no matter what it is. So much so that it couldn��t help but produce an illusion that it can make any request to Yuwen Yin unscrupulously.


    Even if the little quilt really doesn��t have that kind of spoiled and arrogant temperament, it will also be finicky and willful through all the unceremonious pampering. The one who could wear it��s own ��clothes�� the day before, would now only spread out it��s two little quilt corners and wait to be attended by Yuwen Yin.


    Thus, on today��s New Year��s Eve, Yuwen Yin dressed the little quilt in a very lively red ��clothes��, embroidered with veryrge and intricate peonies, and rolled with a circle of silver threads. Because the peony designs were all dark-colored, so they didn��t look vulgar at all, but were contrarily, vividly charming, graceful and gorgeous, that the little quilt couldn��t refrain from slightly lifting it��s head. Such fine appearance brought about an indescribable grandeur.


    The moonlight in New Year��s Eve was very beautiful, sprinkling a hazy silver white sheen on the ground, like a soft muslin skirt. In this year��s grand Imperial pce banquet, not only could the numerous Imperial Consorts and Imperial family members participate, but the cab minsters of third rank and above could also bring their family along to attend the banquet, allowing this to be a very festive event. The Daming Pce, where the banquet was held, was originally built with a spacious atmosphere, warm in winter and cool in summer. Four pots containing the colorless and odorless burning charcoal were ced in the four corners of the building, making it feel even warmer than spring.


    The wholeyout also lookedpletely new, exuding a festive feeling. The seats were divided ording to the regtions, the Empress Dowager and Emperor were seated at the highest ce, the left and right sides were left for the Empress and Prince, further down was for the Imperial Consorts and Princess, after that were the Wangyes and cab ministers, then finally the righteous wives and children.


    As a prince, Yuwen Yin��s seat was located one level below the Emperor Qing. So, aside from Emperor Qing and the Empress Dowager, the rest had to look up to see him, including Qi Wang and Yuwen Zhengyang, both of whom had pointed at his nose while verbally insulting him not so long ago.


    Qi Wangfei, who had been in closed doors to ponder over her mistakes hadn��te. Maybe due tock of ethics, during this period of time, Qi Wang had spent even more time lingering in the rooms of his numerous favored concubines and even the red light district more than before. Madam Zheng was also about to give birth, so, the life of the main wife��s son, Yuwen Zhengyang suddenly changed and was no longer as easy as before. Not only does he now have to look up to Yuwen Yin, he even had to bow and bend his knee and address him as Your Highness. This kind of disparity waspletely uneptable from the viewpoint of the normally arrogant and willful, Yuwen Zhengyang. Jealousy and hatred nibbled his heart bit by bit, deeply prating his bones and flowing through his veins.


    But Yuwen Yin didn��t bother to spare him a nce at all, as his attention was solely ced on his little quilt.


    The little quilt came along with Yuwen Yin as well, using it��s spiritual power to make itself invisible, so only Yuwen Yin could see it. This kind of Imperial banquet was obviously quite novel to it, that it couldn��t help from looking all over the ce, and was unable to sit still for even a moment. It even wanted to go and walk around Emperor Qing��s throne.


    Emperor Qing appeared to be in a good mood today, as he had a rare smile on his face, and his attitude towards everyone was also a bit more amiable than usual. Amid the loud announcement of the Pce Eunuch, the Imperial Consorts and cab ministers left their seat and took a step forward, then knelt altogether in a row and bowed their heads towards the Empress Dowager and Emperor Qing to express their good wishes for the New Year.


    ��Stand up, you may all dispense from curtsying,�� Emperor Qing raised his hand, ��Today is New Year��s Eve, and a family banquet as well, so, there��s no need to stand in ceremony!��


    Thus, everyone bowed once more to express their gratitude for this favor, before returning to their respective seats one by one. The dishes were served in the same order. The order of serving was also from high to low, starting from the Empress Dowager downwards. The fifth dish served was the braised deer tendon, upon seeing this, the Empress Dowager stated: ��Aijia��s teeth aren��t that good anymore, and won��t be able to eat this dish. Give this to Yin��er instead, he��s still growing up, and needs to eat more to strengthen his muscle and bones.��


    During these days of contact, the Empress Dowager became more and more fond of Yuwen Yin, especially after discovering that after each time Yuwen Yin gives her a massage, the insomnia and headaches, that the imperial physician could do nothing about, would be greatly alleviated. Not only could she get a good night��s sleep, but she could also easily have a beautiful dream, which seemed to give the entire person a younger mental outlook.


    Without a doubt, Yuwen Yin��s massage technique wasn��t actually that good. The real starring role of this matter was the little quilt. However, such a casual sentence uttered by the Empress Dowager, made all the people below began to kiss up immediately afterwards, by constantly praising her for having a good grandson.


    Elderly people were a little bit like children to some extent with their fondness in listening to praises. The Empress Dowager couldn��t refrain from beaming in happiness, and tell everyone about the matter of Yuwen Yin relieving her insomnia and headaches. This also led to a great joy in the monarch, Emperor Qing��s heart, as he immediately dered: ��Not only does Yuwen Yin not show arrogance nor boast himself. He is also loyal, filial and purehearted, but is always sensible as well as conscientious, and diligent in learning, giving <strong>Zhen*</strong> greatfort! Liu Fuxing, reward the prince with the auspicious jade pendant that the first Emperor gave Zhen back then!��

 Chapter 136.2

    Chapter 136: Prince��s little quilt 11 (part 2 of 2)


    The single word of filial piety can conceal a thousand ugliness. People in the world usually tend to show more leniency and favor to someone who disys pure filial piety. Even the Emperor wasn��t exempted from this outlook. The reward Emperor Qing bestowed to Yuwen Yin might more be of showing his filial piety to the Empress Dowager, and had no other meaning. But this held apletely different meaning in everyone else��s perspective.


    Although the auspicious jade pendant wasmon, but the fact that this object was actually conferred by thete Emperor, made it��s significance self-evident. A lot of people had already detected the whiff of the appearance of an heir. While thanking Emperor Qing, Yuwen Yin keenly perceived a dozen or so light and dark gazes cast upon him.


    There were both inquisitive and fawning, there were also pensive thoughts and wariness. Among these was an especially distinct one with piercing jealousy and resentment which seemed to want to pierce through him.


    No thinking was needed for him to know who this gaze belongs to.


    After sitting back in his respective seat, Yuwen Yin turned his head slightly, and finally looked directly towards where Qi Wang and Yuwen Zhengyang were seated. However, this look seemed like a careless charity. This eye contact had only further highlighted the aloofness and remoteness of Yuwen Yin��s dignity.


    After all the dishes had beenpletely served, Emperor Qing raised his wine cup and wished the prosperity of the country for theing year with everyone. Out of consideration to the overall situation, the wine in this time��s banquet was especially brewed by the Imperial chef, to have a sweet taste. Which even allows the elderly and women to be able to drink some. Not only did it look like pear juice, the fragrance of the wine was also mellow and light.


    Seeing the table full of food, and having a whiff of the sweet-smelling wine, already made the little quilt super greedy. But as a quilt without any mouth, and even relies on spiritual perception to see things, so, eating was even more out of the question. The hidden and unchangeable nature of foodie had really made the little quilt unable to hold itself back from extending the corner of the little quilt, and stealthily dipping it into the wine in the cup.


    At first it was only able to smell a bit more of the wine, but at the same time as it��s quilt corner became more soaked, it sensed that it seemed to be finally able to taste the vor of the wine. It��s eyes immediately lit up, as it joyfully and expectantly explored the wine cup once more.


    With a naturally pampering treatment, Yuwen Yin naturally let it do what it wanted to do without a fuss, so long as the little guy was happy. He even moved the wine cup near the edge of the table, to be more essible to it.


    Because the Emperor granted permission to fully enjoy the banquet, everyone gradually loosened up. They whispered, chatted,ughed and urged each other to drink, so for a period of time, no one paid attention to Yuwen Yin��s side. The wine cup wasn��t that big, so the little quilt��s ��hand�� was able topletely absorb that bit of wine in the cup all at once. Having identally been able to finally taste the wine very clearly in this manner, the little quilt couldn��t refrain from pping it��s quilt corner in excitement for a while, just like a cheerful and lively baby bird pping it��s tiny wings.


    Such an adorable appearance made Yuwen Yin��s gaze as gentle as dripping water. However, having tasted the sweet vor, the little quilt that could no longer be satisfied with the very small wine cup, aimed it��s sights at therge wine gon filled with wine.


    As a result, it swiftly moved to the wine gon located at the center of the main table. Taking advantage of the time when everyone��s attention werepletely drawn to the hard-working acrobats performance, it lifted open the wine gon��s lid without any worry.


    The performance had coincidentally reached it��s climax at this moment, that even the Emperor couldn��t help from voicing his appreciation. Everyone hurriedly rushed to p their hands altogether in response, affecting the table. As the main table shook, the wine gon naturally wobbled as well. Because the lid had been removed, the wine inside was spilled on the little quilt��s body.


    The little quilt immediately became stupefied, before frowning subconsciously.


    Eunuch Liu also had a slight frown. He remembered that he had definitely covered the wine gon just a while ago, but he now had to cover it once more, which was really bizarre. Moreover, the strong absorbent property of a cotton instantly absorbed all the spilt wine, which could be regarded as the little quilt having a thorough taste of the wine, which almost filled half it��s belly full of liquor.


    Although this wine tasted sweet and mellow, but this still wasn��t a fruit juice after all, so drinking too much will lead to drunkenness, in addition to it packing a strong punch. The little quilt quickly showed signs of drunkenness. Two red blushes emerged on it��s little face outside the quilt cover. It even giddily belched in intoxication. It��s originally unsteady gait simply became even more wobbly, making the onlooker, Yuwen Yin, worry incessantly, wishing that he could go and carry it over.


    The little quilt eventually failed to walk back to Yuwen Yin��s side.


    Having beenpletely drunk, it not only felt muddle-headed, but also saw double images. Just when it was only three to four steps away from Yuwen Yin, it eventually fell on it��s butt. It couldn��t be bothered to rub it��s aching bottom, as it groggily rubbed it��s blurry sight with it��s quilt corner instead.


    Fortunately, no one passed by that area where it was seated. The banquet had also gradually reached it��s end. The Empress Dowager returned to her pce in advance due to fatigue. Yuwen Yin seized this opportunity, in respectfully bidding the Empress Dowager off, to leave his seat, and was able to sessfully carry the little quilt into his arms.


    Having sensed a familiar embrace, the little quilt became very well-behaved and didn��t il about, but softly embraced Yuwen Yin��s waist. At the strike of midnight, Emperor Qing drank onest cup of wine with the others before leaving this ce ahead of the others as well. Upon seeing this opportunity, Yuwen Yin acted and took the drunk little quilt back to Changde Pce.


    At the strike of midnight, after this year had officially passed by, Yuwen Yin had officially be a year older as well. In the Dayu dynasty, even though 15 years old is considered as an adult, but so long as he��s given two more years, he will grow into an adult whose capable of protecting himself and need not rely on others to live. The people who hate him will not dare to hate anymore, but will only feel a strong sense of reverence and fear.


    The little quilt in Yuwen Yin arms did not move at all, making Yuwen Yin mistakenly assume that this little guy would still be so well-behaved even when drunk, which was really heartrending. But it unexpectedly started to make a fuss once they returned to Changde Pce, as it fluttered it��s four quilt corners to put up a struggle, and waspletely resistant in entering the room.


    Fortunately, Yuwen Yin had an infinite amount of patience when dealing with the little quilt, as he coaxed it with an exceptionally gentle voice: ��Tong Tong be good, quicklye inside. It��s cold outside, there are also big monsters that eat people����.��


    The little quilt was coaxed in the room, but it started to kick up a fuss once more when it faced the bath bucket. The Pce Eunuch and Maids had long been waved away by Yuwen Yin. Yuwen Yin ced his arms around the little quilt, and continued to coax: ��You have been thoroughly drenched with wine. It will be pungent after some time. So let��s wash up and go to bed, alright? ��


    ��Don��t want to, don��t want to,�� the little quilt shook it��s head unhappily, and pointed outside with it��s little quilt corner: ��I want to go to the flower garden outside!��


    ��What are you going to the flower garden for?��


    The little quilt had indeed be too drunk, as it unexpectedly voiced out in a very serious manner: ��Because I am a small flower, I have to be ced and buried in soil! I need to be buried very very deeply!!��


    The little guy��s drunk voice sounded softer and cutesy, in addition to having a quiet childlike tone. Such an adorable look made Yuwen Yin caught in between tears andughter. In the end, Yuwen Yin still made use of the carrot and stick method, and remove the quilt cover before cing the little quilt in the bath bucket. Then applied the same method as when he washed the quilt thest time, by immersing the bulging part of it��s body in the water first.


    However, just likest time as well, the hydrophobic little quilt was immediately given a start the moment it��s buttocks became soaked. Maybe due to suffering from such a terrible shock, it��s whole body unexpectedly emitted a faint white light in the next second. The quilt then changed into a beautiful and bare naked youth!!


    Thus, a beautiful scenery suddenly appeared right before Yuwen Yin��s eyes.


    The youth��s pinkish delicate-looking cheeks, delicately unique countenance, and slim body, exudes a fatal allure. This scene was so shocking and surprising, that it actually stunned Yuwen Yinpletely, causing him to subconsciously loosen his hold.


    As a result, the youth fell with a ssh into the bath bucket��s water causing a big ssh immediately afterwards. After being choked with a mouthful of water, the little quilt felt extremely wronged, not knowing that in Yu Wenyin��s perspective, the youth that fell in the water was just like a sprite that fell from the heavens, with long wetshes, and skin as white as porcin, which looked so beautiful.

 Chapter 137.1

    Chapter 137: Prince��s little quilt 12 (part 1 of 2)


    It wasn��t until a very loud cough sounded, did Yuwen Yin finally regain a bit of sense from his long reverie. His body had also gradually returned to normal from it��s frozen state awhile ago.


    The cough naturally came from the little quilt that had turned into it��s human form. Having been just dropped in the bath bucket, not only did he fall on his tailbone, but he also took a mouthful of water, which instantly made him unhappy. He subconsciously wanted to burst into a slight fit of temper, but who could have thought that he would have been choked first before he could sessfully throw a tantrum, which resulted to him coughing ufortably.


    Not only did the cough not show any signs of letting up, but grew worse instead. Yuwen Yin immediately threw all things to the back of his mind, leaving nothing, but the feelings of anxiety and worry, as he softly called: ��Tong Tong����.��


    The rosy cheeks of the frowning and constantly coughing Shen Tong became even redder due to coughing, making his beautiful eyes teary while his body shook with every cough. Yuwen Yin, who was next to him, had no idea on what to do. He thought of patting his backfortingly, but his outstretched hand paused in midair, and dare not touch the other rashly.


    Because the youth��s skin was the most perfect skin he had ever seen, without a single blemish, and was so white, that it gave Yuwen Yin an illusion that the slightest touch will instantly leave a mark behind. The smooth back became slightly pink because of the warm water, make it more fragile-looking, as if just a pat of a hand would make it shatter, and even the person before him willpletely disappear.


    Yuwen Yin couldn��t help but breath more softly, as the action of his hand in midair also became a bit more careful. However, Shen Tong, who was finally able to throw a little fit after his cough had ceased, burst out: ��You��re a baddie! Dropping me in the water, causing me to choke in water and even caused me pain from the fall!!��


    Yuwen Yin couldn��t care about exining that he had just been so shocked, and that his slip of hand was really unintentional. But solely concentrated in apologizing to his little quilt, while feeling incessant regret and distress that the other person got hurt because of the fall, so he asked: ��Tong Tong, be good, can you show me where you fell?��


    Hearing the apology, the little quilt pouted and grumbled for a short while before deciding to very magnanimously forgive the other party. He then supported himself up by cing his hands at the edge of the bucket. He stood up with a ssh, bent his waist and arched his little butt up, then said while pointing at his tailbone area: ������I fell here, it��s very, very painful.��


    Once Shen Tong��s IQ falls to zero after getting drunk, he won��t even know what shyness means, so he would naturally be able to do this kind of bold action. Yuwen Yin subconsciously looked at the indicated area, and was instantly unable to suppress the oing nosebleed.


    The curves on the youth��s waist and butt were very alluring. Especially that round buttocks, which was perfectly round and slight upraised, and contoured into a charming and perfect half arc against the slender waist.


    The buttocks were originally the most visually inviting part, and was even more likely to stimte a man��s sexual fantasies thanpared to the sexual organs. Even more so, when the youth was brimming with irresistible fatal eroticism from the arched little butt to the looming buttock cleavage. A few strands of wet dark hair were also hanging down Shen Tong��s back, the color contrast made the skin that was as white as mutton fat jade, look even more exquisite and captivating under the candle��s illumination.


    A small red mark from the fall had indeed appeared on his tailbone, but this gave it an indescribable beauty and fragility instead. Whenbined with the mist and fragrance of the bath, it transforms into an enticing and tititing undertone.


    Rather than resembling a quilt spirit, this made him appear more like a water demon in the water, capable of dragging people into the whirlpool of endless desire.


    Yuwen Yin even felt a strong sense of being enchanted. The beautiful scenery in front attracted him, that he couldn��t help but wish to stretch out his hand to lightly pinch, bite and lick that pair of buttocks with his lips and tongue. Even the drops of water hanging on it made him feel an incessant feeling of thirstiness, that he wanted to lean over to kiss all those water droplets away.


    A normally developed man would generally have aplete ejaction ability around the age of twelve and start having wet dreams. So, Yuwen Yin was naturally capable of having a wet dream as well. But he didn��t have this dream, nor any other impulses rted to this. But at this very moment, Yuwen Yin felt a spark of raging fire inside him, burning more and more fiercely, burning persistently and endlessly; His heart was like the sparkling water waves in the bath bucket, rippling endlessly without any signs of stopping. For some inexplicable reason, he really touched the sore part of youth��s tailbone which was caused by the fall.


    Shen Tong couldn��t help but softly groan in pain. The sorenessing from his tailbone made him vaguely feel as if he had seemingly be a long-tailed monkey. That soft groaning sound made the itch in Yuwen Yin��s heart even more unbearable. That he unexpectedly didn��t take back his hand, but still rubbed the area around the other side��s tailbone.


    The youth trembled all over, and couldn��t refrain from covering his butt due to pain, ������wu, wu, the tail hurts so much������


    Yuwen Yin had trembled a bit as well, �CBecause of the exceptionally smooth, soft and tender sensation of the skin under his hand. The youth finally turned to look at Yuwen Yin with hisrge eyes and said in protest: ��You pulled my tail! I won��t show it to you!!��


    The enthralling atmosphere just now was instantly broken by these words. Yuwen Yin had once again experienced the feeling of being in betweenughter and tears. He withdrew his hand, then took a deep breath and strenuously suppressed that strange and upsurging passion at the lower part of his body. After that, he used his other hand to gently push the youth��s body, that was exposed to the cold air, back in the water, ��Be good, I didn��t pull your tail. You are a little quilt, and not a little monkey. So where did this taile from?��


    ��I just have a tail!�� The little quilt argued very seriously, and solemnly dered: ��You must not touch my tail again! Otherwise, I will hit you!!��


    The drunk little quilt had be totally unreasonable, and so, Yuwen Yin no longer tried to reason out with him.


    It��s good enough just treat your sweetheart with senselessly pampering, so what else is there to say? He wants to live with his beloved for a lifetime, and not with the truth all his life, so why bother to hold on to those useless truths.


    Moreover, his little quilt was certainly eligible to throw a temper, be unreasonable, arrogant and willful, as well as obstinate and surly, because the other��s existence itself was the most beautiful thing for him, that nothing could even hold a candle against him.

 Chapter 137.2

    Chapter 137: Prince��s little quilt 12 (part 2 of 2)


    After having stopped crying out in pain, the little quilt began to once again cry out due to thirst. Yuwen Yin tested the water in the tub, then said, after feeling that it was still very warm: ��Then you obediently soak here, while I go get you some water, okay?��


    The youth nodded upon hearing that there would be water to drink: ��Okay!��


    His IQ hadpletely fallen straight to the negatives, and was so muddle-headed that he had no idea that he had already changed into his human form, so, he habitually swung his hands up and down like a quilt pping it��s quilt corners. Yuwen Yin advised him again: ��It��s cold outside, so you mustn��t get up, otherwise you��ll catch a cold, understood?��


    The youth continued to nod, ��Understood!��


    Yuwen Yin couldn��t could help but touch his head, ��Really obedient.��


    Although the little quilt��s IQ had already dropped to the negatives, but he instinctively felt that this words were praising him. This time around, he puffed up his little chest instead of nodding: ��En, I��m the most obedient!��


    With a look that says ��I��m the most obedient person in the whole world��, the only difference was that there was no big red honorary flower stuck on his chest. Yuwen Yin��s love for him was so great that it was difficult to put in words, wishing to put him in the palm of his hand, to kiss and coax him gently, and to hold and protect him at all times. He dropped a light kiss on the youth��s forehead, and said in a voice so soft that it was as if he was talking to himself: ������Tong Tong, you must never leave me, otherwise I won��t be able to go on.��


    �� No one knew that the life of the future and most feared regent, who will overturn the imperial court and masses, had long been <strong>in the palm</strong> of another person.


    Thinking that the little quilt would be ufortable with drinking on an empty stomach, Yuwen Yin brought in some pastries along with a cup of honeyed water. But when he went back in, he discovered that the youth had drowsily leaned forward at the edge of the bath bucket.


    ��.��..Tong Tong, Tong Tong?��


    Yuwen Yin strode next to the bath bucket, and tried to shake him awake. The little quilt moved his head, but just frowned ufortably instead of opening his eyes.


    Feeling that the temperature of the water was no longer that warm, Yuwen Yin hurriedly fished the person out of the bath bucket, and wrapped him in a huge nket, before finally carrying him off to the direction of the huge bed.


    The little quilt subconsciously called out along with the shaking: ��Yuwen Yin������


    ��En, I��m here. What��s wrong?��


    The little quilt didn��t respond, but called out once more after a few steps: ��Yuwen Yin������


    ��Be good, is there anything ufortable?��


    The little quilt still didn��t say anything in response, but called out again after a while. Yuwen Yin��s face didn��t have a trace of impatience at all, but was brimming with happiness and satisfaction instead, as he repeatedly replied to the other��s words: ��Tong Tong be good, I��m right here.��


    Yuwen Yin finally ced the person on the bed, then decently dressed him with clean clothes and pants, before bringing that cup of honeyed water over to him, ��Get up and drink a bit of water, otherwise you��ll have a headache tomorrow.��


    Wrapped in the nket, the youth wriggled like a silkworm for a little while, which clearly indicated his unwillingness to move. Yuwen Yin took him in his arms and gently coaxed: ��Weren��t you thirsty? How about just taking a sip, okay?��


    ��.��..okay.��


    He finally received a response after waiting for a while. but Shen Tong still remained motionless, and merely opened his mouth a bit instead.


    This clearly elucidates the intention of wanting to be fed.


    However, Yuwen Yin was very willing to coddle him. Feeding him very carefully, several spoonfuls were fed to him without any spige. Only a bit of water that had yet to be swallowed flowed out from the corners of his lips, which were gently sucked away by Yuwen Yin.


    Shen Tong slept very soundly this time, that even the noise made by the wind constantly blowing against the window frame couldn��t wake him up at all. Yuwen Yin only closed his eyes after silently embracing him in the darkness for a long while. Upon waking up the next morning, he discovered that the youth beside him was still asleep, and still hadn��t changed back into the little quilt��s form. Moreover, he seemed to be having a sweet dream, as his natural and slightly pouting lips was slightly curved in an adorable arc.


    The whole country had a 5-day rest period after the New Year. The civil and military officials didn��t need to go to the royal court, while the younger generation were not required to fulfill their morning and evening visit to the elders. Thus, Yuwen Yin stared at the youth��s face motionlessly, and increasingly grew fonder the more he looked, while increasingly felt that it was good-looking the longer he looked. Feeling that he would never tire in looking, and would even asionally quirk his lips and smile like a fool.


    Shen Tong normally sleeps in a side-lying position, and will sleep with his upper arm ced outside the quilt. Yuwen Yin held his hand, and couldn��t resist squeezing the soft skin, then kneading it, before reluctantly cing it back atop the quilt with great care. Nevertheless, the youth on the bed still continued to sleep in well-behaved manner, and was not the least bit aware that his hand has already been unterally regarded as a beloved thing by another person.


    It wasn��t until <strong>maoshi*</strong>, when three very measured knocks sounded from outside the door. A Pce maid hade to inquire whether she could go in to wait upon Yuwen Yin to freshen up after getting out of bed.


    *5-7 am


    Yuwen Yin subconsciously didn��t want to let his little quilt be seen by anyone, so he immediately replied: ��No need, you can withdraw to do your own assigned task, I will just call again when I need you.��


    Shen Tong, on the other hand, had finally woken up in dazed manner, and had even furrowed his brows first in an aggrieved expression without opening his eyes: ������my head hurts.��

 Chapter 138.1

    Chapter 138: Prince��s little quilt 13 (part 1 of 2)


    The first thing Yuwen Yin was concerned about was that the youth would fall ill with high fever, so he subconsciously ced his hand on the youth��s forehead. Maybe because of his originally very high body temperature, which made him unable to perceive anything. So, he simply leaned down towards the youth, then pressed his forehead against the other party.


    Shen Tong��s physically looked somewhere around 15 years old, which was a bit older than Yuwen Yin��s age. However, Yuwen Yin, on the contrary, appears older than Shen Tong whether it be in appearance or body build. Even if Shen Tong denies this and attributes this to the early-maturation of the people in ancient time, he would still be unable to change this objective fact. Thus, the shadow cast by Yuwen Yin upon leaning over,pletely overshadowed Shen Tong at once, without leaving a bit of gap.


    Shen Tong too, only felt his face being overshadowed. His still muddle-headed brain made him unable to respond for the time being, so he only looked at Yuwen Yin foolishly, and nkly stared at him with widened eyes.


    Until the forehead of the two people touched, the two pair of eyes intersected, their breath intermingled together, and something ambiguous suddenly began to suffuse in the air. In those two pair of intersecting gazes, Shen Tong��s round cat-like eyes were like a clear stream, while Yuwen Yin��s slightly narrow eyes, reveals a gentle pampering and unfathomable affection underneath, like the deep sea.


    At this moment, time seemed to have stood still for several seconds. Their surroundings had also became strangely silent, and only the wild beats of their hearts that sounded from their respective chests could be heard.


    Shen Tong naturally hadn��t gotten sick with high fever. With the cultivation base of a Demon Emperor, ordinary people��s illness wouldpletely be unable to affect him. Yuwen Yin��s main focus at this moment was no longer on the other��s body temperature, but in those pair of eyes that became even more thought-provoking within close range.


    Yuwen Yin ultimately dropped a light kiss on the youth��s thin eyelid uncontrobly, then slowly shifted to the center of the other��s forehead as well, like a dragonfly lightly touching the water. Like some extremely cherished treasure. Although the feelings deep inside were strong and vast, but it can only be expressed through the smallest and most subtle actions.


    In this manner, Yuwen Yin was finally able to obtain the temperature��s result through the sessive contact of hand, head and the lips: ��Your temperature is within the appropriate range. There��s no fever, it should just be an adverse effect after getting drunk.��


    He stroked Shen Tong��s brows while saying this, and massaged the acupressure points around the other party��s eyebrows, ��Be good, it��s very natural to feel ufortable after a hangover, ����is the headache severe? Does your stomach feel ufortable? In addition, does your tailbone, the ce younded on before, still hurt until now?��


    Along with this series of questions, Shen Tong recalled some scattered fragments after he got drunkst night, that his ears couldn��t help from turning red. He abruptly pulled a quilt over him, whichpletely covered him from head to toe, to escape reality, then turned over after wrapping his body with a quilt, before finally turning his butt to Yuwen Yin.


    Yuwen Yin was instantly taken aback, and was somewhat amused as he tugged on the quilt from Shen Tong��s shoulder, in an attempt to flip the person over.


    The attempt to flip the youth over failed; on the contrary, the youth shrank to the innermost side of the bed. Yuwen Yin was also reluctant to use too much force, so he could only hug the quilt from behind, ��Why,st night, you first dered yourself as a little flower, and then imed to be a little monkey afterwards. Yet now, you��ve once again changed into a little tortoise?��


    Having not received a response, Yuwen Yin continued to speak in a tone to coax a baby: ��Why is the little tortoise hiding in it��s shell without speaking? Is it too angry to talk to people? Or has it fallen asleep?��


    The ��little tortoise�� finally spoke, the voice sounded muffled due to having to pass through the quilt��syer: ������en. I��m hibernating. So, I��m asleep.��


    Yuwen Yin was finally unable to hold back hisughter. It took him quite a long time to speak again in a serious manner: ��So it was actually like this, ah. It��s a pity that eating cannot be done during hibernation. Today marks the first day of the New Year, ording to the customs in the Dayu Dynasty, there will be a lot of delicious food prepared, such as the eight-treasure vegetables, assorted stews and various kind of New Year cakes, there will also be chicken soup������


    Hearing the word ��eat��, the ��little tortoise�� immediately couldn��t help but move, and even took the initiative to slowly turn around with every dish named. But Yuwen Yin suddenly stopped at this moment, and changed the topic: ��Tong Tong, I feel very cold.��


    Shen Tong, who secretly became gluttonous because of the dishes named, also paused. Feeling a little strange, he couldn��t help but turn back in this posture, and peeked at Yuwen Yin through the quilt��s seams.


    Only after seeing the reason why the other party spoke of being cold, did he suddenly feel a sense of guilt.


    The two of them were originally sharing a single quilt. So, when Shen Tong pulled over the entire quilt to cover his head, Yuwen Yin��s side instantly became exposed. The winter in the capital was very cold. The daily daytime temperature was generally around zero degrees. But Yuwen Yin, who only wore a thin inner garment, had coaxed him for such a long time while being exposed to the cold.


    Realizing his mistake, Shen Tong swiftly set aside the matter just a moment ago, then hurriedly opened the quilt and covered Yuwen Yin as well, ��That-, I didn��t mean to������


    Needless to say, Yuwen Yin wasn��t feeling cold at all. Based on his physical fitness, nothing would happen to him even if he runs severalps outside without any clothes on. But he feigned weakness at this time, and even coughed twice as well, ��Tong Tong, be good, I��m alright.��


    Shen Tong, thus, worried even more. He grabbed Yuwen Yin��s hand and tried to cover it with his hand.


    As a quilt, he was naturally warm. As the two persons interlocked their fingers, their long hair inadvertently twined together, which easily made people think of the sentence.


    A very intimate rtionship.


    This four words of ��A very intimate rtionship�� exudes a kind of tender sentiment when read, Yuwen Yin looked at his hand being held by Shen Tong, wishing that this moment would extend indefinitely,sting a lifetime.

 Chapter 138.2

    Chapter 138: Prince��s little quilt 13 (part 2 of 2)


    Shen Tong queried worriedly: ��Do you feel a little better?��


    ��En,�� Yuwen Yin nodded, then thoughtfully mentioned: ������a hug can warm me up even faster.��


    The little quilt enthusiastically said at once: ��Then I��ll warm you up with a hug!��


    After saying so, he opened his arms and took the initiative to hug Yuwen Yin. Yuwen Yin, who was actively hugged by the little quilt in human form for the first time, felt a slight indescribable excitement deep down, as well as an incredible softness. After having liked someone to a certain degree, sometimes, just a pure and simple hug from him, will feel very satisfying.


    Since Yuwen Yin��s current height at this age was only about one or two centimeters taller than Shen Tong, his clothes were just right for Shen Tong. So, Yuwen Yin found his own clothes, and clothed Shen Tong one piece at a time.


    The servants in the Changde Pce would have never imagined that their master could actually have this kind of side in their backs. Having a satisfied expression on his face while waiting upon another person, and would even personally put on the socks. Shen Tong was garbed in a blue colored chang pao like Yuwen Yin. The two looked like they were wearing couple clothes, with different impact.


    During this period of time, Yuwen Yin heads to the martial arts training ground to practice martial arts everyday. Resulting into the uniform development of the muscles on his shoulders, waist and abdomen, that made the clothes suit him perfectly well; Shen Tong, on the other hand, had a very slender figure. The wide belt of the chang pao was tied quite tightly, that the belt wound on his waist gave an illusion that his waist could be held by one hand, which couldn��t help but make others want to measure how thin and soft it really is.


    For fear of being seen by the people in the pce and causing unnecessary troubles, the little quilt still made use of his invisibility technique. But since he now had the mouth to eat, he rushed to the dining table to wait for breakfast as soon as he was dressed, with an especially endearing look as he eagerly waited. The two pce maids serving the food only saw their master look at the vacant spot at the opposite side of the dining table with a very gentle expression, while reining in all the sharpness of his body. The dark jade-like eyes were filled with deep and infinite tenderness, and was even mixed withmitment and doting look.


    He must be thinking of the most important person in his life.


    All the servants in Changde Pce has already been turned into confidants by Yuwen Yin, so, no one would make idle chatter about their master��s matter. Therefore, they withdrew and pretended not to have seen this.


    Because of this, Shen Tong was able to have afortable life of eating and drinking beside Yuwen Yin.


    Shen Tong passed through the days by practicing cultivation through basking under the sun and sleeping in, in addition to absorbing the monarch��s purple cloud, auspicious white light, and ill-fortune, as well as asionally transforming into his human form to eat various kind of delicacies. Two years passed by in a blink of an eye, this kind of life was simply so ideal for the fat quilt that disliked moving.


    But Yuwen Yin felt sorry towards his little quilt deep down. The other party shouldn��t have been walled in by him inside this very small Changde Pce. He could tell from the little quilt��s words and behavior that he had been to many ces before. He also held a lot of knowledge, and could even teach and help him in certain instances. Moreover, the little quilt was already able to freely transform into his human form, and was capable of leaving at anytime, but it was still impossible for him to let go of it.


    He was aware of his selfishness and unpleasantness, just like that time when he picked up that little sparrow with wounded wings during childhood. Yuwen Zhengyang could have all the beautiful and smart parrots and myna birds. But as for him, just having that ordinary little sparrow had already made him happy. He wanted to keep it, so he still kept it in the cage even though it was already able to fly, and was unwilling to set it free. But birds belonged to the wild, especially the wild sparrow that was unwilling to be caged, so that little bird eventually died without a way out.


    Moreover, what he thought of doing at this moment was no different from that year. He wants to make the little quilt stay by his side forever, even if he had to snap it��s wings off, in order to never let the other leave him.


    Besides, his little quilt and that sparrow werepletely beyondparison. The little sparrow was just a novel ymate he wanted when he was a child, but Shen Tong was the one and only lover he treasures in his lifetime.


    Life is very long, and love doesn��t mean everything in life. But Shen Tong means everything to him. The other party was not just his lover, but also his friend, family and salvation.


    So, Shen Tong soon discovered that the way Yuwen Yin looked at him became more and more strange. His affectionate gaze was intermixed with guilt and pity, along with many other indescribable andplex feelings, which inexplicably made Shen Tong feel somewhat unnerved.


    �� Who knows what Yuwen Yin��s brain is imagining again this time? It seems that Han Ying is the king of overactive imagination in every world.


    In just two years, Yuwen Yin has already won the trust of Emperor Qing, and was rmended by Wei Song to join the court because of honoring the teacher and respecting his teaching when he reached 15 years old. In contrast to this, Yuwen Zhengyang��s character still remained rude and arrogant, without any genuine talent. Moreover, the halo of being the son of the main wife in Qi Wang��s mansion was also slightly snatched away by Yuwen Ze, the child borne by Madam Zheng.


    However, just as spring had arrived, a major event happened in the royal court. The news that had just been received this morning revealed that a gue had suddenly broke out in the Jiangzhou territory, 800 miles away.


    It originated from Liu vige in the Jiangzhou territory. At the beginning, only a few elderly people and children fell ill, so no one thought that this was a gue. However, the appearance of the dead disease-ridden people looked quite horrifying. The whiteyer of their eyes turned ck, with frothsing out their mouths and scary bulging blue veins. Moreover, the stenching from the dead bodies was exceptionally foul as well. Just before the corpses were buried, arge number of people suddenly copsed. The diagnosed disease was exactly the same as the previous batch, which spread even faster than predicted.


    Even in the modern age society, once some kind of infectious disease starts to spread in some remote and backwater ces, there will also be quite a lot of deaths. Not to mention in the ancient times, when the medical setup and technology level were primitive.

 Chapter 139.1

    Chapter 139: Prince��s little quilt 14 (part 1 of 2)


    The gue was a very serious matter. The following day in the royal court, Emperor Qing started speaking directly straight to the point: ��The gue this time is aggressive and very abrupt. Zhen almost didn��t get any rest the whole night after learning of the information yesterday. If no adoptive measures are taken on time, this can lead to very serious consequences, and may even spread to the capital��s border. Now is the right time for my courtiers to show their loyalty to the country. Zhen believes that you will not let Zhen down. �CIs there anyone willing to shoulder this heavy responsibility?��


    In the royal court, the number of civil and military officials standing below were no less than 50 to 60 people. But upon facing Emperor Qing��s inquiry, all of them only lowered their heads without speaking.


    In fact, the courtiers had already secretly weighed the pros and cons ahead of time, and had also been unable to sleep the entire night. But the gue waspletely different from other issues. Not only was it an arduous and thankless task, there��s even the possibility of losing their lives, and was regarded as a hot potato by everyone, so no one wants to be involved.


    The silence of all the courtiers caused Emperor Qing��splexion to be a bit ugly. After a pause, he directly mentioned the Senior Grand Tutor, Wang Hong, who was standing at the foremost of the courtiers: ��Senior Grand Tutor Wang, as a pir of the country, you should set an example and contribute your ability to the country. Zhen wonders whether you have any thoughts to share?��


    The reason Emperor Qing bypassed the Grand Secretariat and more capable Wei Song, who has the same rank as Wang Hong, and called onto Wang Hong first, was actually due to selfish motives. Wei Song was personally promoted by him to a high position, and was both loyal and devoted to him. Feeling reluctant to send a trusted aide of his to death, thus, he chose another person to be a <strong>cannon fodder*</strong>.


    *Someone expendable or in simpler terms, a tool


    Truth be told, Wang Hong was also promoted by Emperor Qing in his early years, as well as the elder brother of Consort De, and can be regarded as a rtive of the Emperor. He looks honest and sincere on the surface, but is actually a wily old fox, who relies on his identity, as the elder brother of Consort De, to reap a lot of benefits for the Wang family, in addition to having also been suspected of forming a faction.


    The Emperor��s were originally suspicious in nature. Emperor Qing had started to increasingly be wary of the Wang family these years, and had even been looking for an opportunity to remove them, so he continued to say: ��If our official Wang can effectively control this gue, then it will truly be of great merit. When that timees, Zhen will definitely reward you ordingly, and themon people will also sing praises of you.��


    Wang Hong inwardly cursed Emperor Qing, but still had a very deferential demeanor on the surface, as he respectfully responded before the Emperor: ��Your Majesty, this subject is willing to serve the country, but my mother had recently fallen ill, so this son cannot leave at ease. This subject and Consort De lost our father at a young age, and werepletely brought up by our mother with difficulty������


    An obvious trace of chill inevitably shed through the depths of Emperor Qing��s eyes.


    The people present in the scene could probably guess that the ��falling ill�� was merely an excuse Wang Hong is using, even more so, Emperor Qing, whose expression had be unsightlier. But filial piety is the most important among all virtues. Even if he��s the Emperor, he also cannot force the courtier under him to abandon his biological mother, so he immediately followed-up: ��Mr. Wang��s filial piety is verymendable. In that case, you should stay in your residence to care for the sick, you don��t need to attend the royal court during this period.��


    Wang Hong had already guessed that he would receive this type of punishment, so, there was no anxiousness at all. He only acted thankful by kneeling down to thank the Emperor for the favor. Going to the ce of gue was no joke, everyone had the possibility of dying there, and the chances of survival werepletely up to the Will of Heaven. One can always make aeback, but nothing can be done after death.


    Thus, Emperor Qing went on to call upon another person. This time around, he bypassed Hong Tang, another trusted aide of his, and called upon Jiang Di, the Prefect of the Masters of Writing: ��Mr. Jiang is an old courtier of thete Emperor, with profound knowledge and lots of experience, so you should have already thought of a proper countermeasure, right?��


    Jiang Di immediately lowered his head, and replied with shame: ��Responding to Your Majesty, this old subject really wants to help with the worries and difficulties of this country, but this matter requires prudence, and doesn��t allow the slightest negligence. The physical strength and memory of this old subjects can��t even reach half of the younger generations now. I��m afraid that such weakness, would only be self-defeating instead.��


    Jiang Di had indeed reached the age of retirement a long time ago. It was only because of wanting to help his son, who had just entered the officialdom, did he decide to stay in his position until now. Looking at his white beard, Emperor Qing really couldn��t force him even if he felt unreconciled deep inside. So he once again took the opportunity to lower Jiang Di��s rank, before turning to his next target.


    He eventually asked no less than four people.


    Unfortunately, all four of these people were able to find reasons to shirk their responsibility. Simrly, Emperor Qing also took advantage of this matter to rectify them. So both sides could be regarded as having their own gains.


    Standing on the sidelines, Yuwen Yin silently took all of this in, with a deep cold gaze. �� Whether it be Emperor Qing, who still didn��t forget to seek profit at the time of gue, or the uncaring civil and military officials in the royal court, who��re only interested in saving one��s neck. There really wasn��t a single person present who genuinely cares for themoners in the entire hall.


    However, those four individuals came from influential family of important ministers, which can cause huge effects with the slightest change. So although Emperor Qing couldn��t ruthlessly deal with them, he would naturally still be irritated, that he couldn��t help but yell at the crowd in rage: ��Wastes! I actually kept a bunch of wastes! Zhen��s extremely disappointed in all of you! In my stately Dayu Dynasty, isn��t there anyone who can take up such heavy responsibility?!��


    But even at this moment, Emperor Qing, who still didn��t want to send out his trusted aides, turned his sights to the mediocre and ipetent Qing Wang, who held no interest in political affairs instead. Qing Wang unexpectedly took the initiative to step forward, but he didn��t actively offer to take on the task. But earnestly rmended another person.


    �� The person he rmended was precisely Yuwen Yin.

 Chapter 139.2

    Chapter 139: Prince��s little quilt 14 (part 2 of 2)


    ��The crown prince has alreadye of age, and is exactly at the right period to make contributions to the country. He has also studied under the Grand Secretariat Wei, and is a quick learner, intelligent and courageous. Most importantly, he has the identity to represent the imperial family. The prince��s presence can not only show that His Majesty attaches importance to this gue, but can also help stabilize the people��s heart. Because the most fearful thing during the gue is not the poor treatment, but the the public��s instability, riot and unrest������


    This words could be thought of as high-sounding, and sounded quite reasonable as well. In order to show that the imperial family attaches value to themon popce, a high-ranking individual must be called upon to step forward. Therefore, all the officials appointed by the Emperor Qing were important ministers. Moreover, Yuwen Yin��s identity was far more efficaciouspared to the other officials, and can even make Emperor Qing at ease.


    What of a gue? An heir? Or even themon people? In Emperor Qing��s standpoint, all of which were not as important as the imperial power in his hands. Selectively ignoring the fact that Yuwen Yin, the apparent heir might meet an ident, Emperor Qing finally said: ��What does the crown prince think about this?��


    Yuwen Yin narrowed his eyes, then nced at the Qi Wang, who was harboring unfathomable motives, and at Wei Song, who was worried but never spoke a word, before finally giving a word for word reply: ��This son is willing to take on this important task, in order to share the responsibilities and worries of Imperial father.��


    All the officials immediately sported varied expressions. Even Qi Wang was stunned, but Emperor Qing was very pleased, and immediately promised the position of Qin Wang and a stream of other rewards. Yuwen Yin curtsied very conscientiously, voicing in a powerful and resonating manner: ��This son will definitely make an all-out effort, to live up to Your Majesty��s trust.��


    The sun today was very pleasant, but Yuwen Yin chose to tread in the roadside��s shadows after stepping out the royal court and having bid farewell to the courtiers.


    That rotten atmosphere in the royal court hall, that old face of Emperor Qing, as well as the faces of Qi Wang and the others shed through his mind one by one, just thinking about it made him feel disgusted. Moreover, he too, wasn��t innocent at all. Not only was he striving his best to be another Emperor Qing, but was also even more selfish and ruthless than him.


    The reason Yuwen Yin epted the task was not for the country or themon people, but for his own ns. The signs and symptoms of this gue was very simr to the smallpox that everyone had talked about. In any case, Yuwen Yin had once been infected with smallpox when he was very young, so there was no worry of being infected. Moreover, Jiangzhou Prefecture, the ce Liu vige was located, was actually the most populous and affluent ce in the country. If Jiangzhou Prefecture was taken, it would be equivalent to pinching the entire Dayu Dynasty��s economic lifeline. What��s more, controlling the gue, wasn��t as difficult as imagined, but also wasn��t as easy to manage as thought. It was nothing more but istion, burning the deceased and other iron-blooded means.


    He, just like those people in the royal court, was dark and rotten from head to foot.


    Yuwen Yin just stood in that ce like that, until the little quilt in human form came over to look for him.


    Normally, Yuwen Yin would spend time at the royal court for no more than 2 hours at most. But today was somewhat strange, after not seeing a shadow of him by noontime, the little quilt inexplicably felt a bit uneasy. So, he casually put on a white robe before running out to look for him.


    Maybe because of having stayed in the shadows for too long, Yuwen Yin immediately felt dizzy and somewhat dazzled by the sunlight when he raised his head. In the midst of his blurry vision, he saw a youthe over from a distance amid the sunlight.


    The youth dressed in a pure white robe, had a delicate face, and slender figure. The whole person seemed to glitter and glow in the sunlight.


    Yuwen Yin stepped forward subconsciously, with steps quicker than thest, until he was able to tightly grasp the youth��s hand.


    So tight as if he would never let go.


    The grip was somewhat painful for the little quilt, but didn��t put up a struggle. He only blinked his eyes and showed obvious worry: ��What wrong? Did something happen?��


    Yuwen Yin shook his head, then tenderly ced a kiss full of love on the youth��s smooth forehead. Only after a while, did he unhurriedly say: ��I will set off tomorrow, to go to Jiangzhou Prefecture, to deal with the gue. You will stay.��..��


    He had the idea of letting the little quilt stay in Changde Pce, but he was unexpectedly interrupted by the other party before he could finished speaking: ��So you were actually worrying about the gue? Rest assured, with me around, there��s definitely nothing for you to worry about!��


    Shen Tong raised his little head up with an ��I��m very powerful�� look. After saying that, he even patted his thin shoulder, ��Don��t be afraid, you can lean on my shoulder!��


    Yuwen Yin was slightly taken aback, staring at him for quite a while without speaking.


    Before encountering the little quilt, Yuwen Yin only knew that everything must be done with his own hands. The thought of relying on someone never crossed his mind, nor did he think that there would be a day when a youth would wholeheartedly give him a shoulder to lean on.


    Even if he didn��t need to rely on him, but he could no longer do without the youth��s shoulder and fixed gaze.


    Shen Tong finally set out together with Yuwen Yin, apanied by imperial guards and medical officers. Because of the smoothness of the official road, so no matter how fast the carriage travelled, the driving will still be very steady. No one would��ve thought that Yuwen Yin, whose in the carriage, didn��t look anxious or even worried, but had a gentle and pampering expression while ying a kissing game with the youth in his arms.


    This game was not invented by Yuwen Yin, but originated from the little quilt.


    Ever since Yuwen Yin turned 15 years of age, the purple cloud on his body grew thicker and thicker. The little quilt identally made a new discovery as well, which was, the effect of a kiss is actually better than the inhtion of the purple cloud. Therefore, if Yuwen Yin carelessly burned his mouth or injured his hands, the little quilt would proactivelye over and softly say with his tender and adorable voice: ��Want a kiss? A kiss will make the pain go away.��


    This was naturally what Yuwen Yin had been looking for. That he would even crookedly pretended act pitiful. He wouldn��t even hesitate to harm himself and look for all kinds of excuses in order to ask for a kiss.


    Of course, young people are very vigorous, so kissing can easily start a fire. At this moment, the young man��s movements uncontrobly became heavier and heavier, overbearingly entangling the youth��s lips like a hunting beast. The soft little tongue was pulled out, sucked and nibbled. That the youth couldn��t do anything else besides produce a sweet nasal sound.

 Chapter 140.1

    Chapter 140: Prince��s little quilt 15 (part 1 of 2)


    Yuwen Yin did his best to stop only when the youth in his arms had practically been left breathless, before speaking in abination of doting and sensually husky tone: ��Little fool, how could you still be like a child, to still not know how to breathe.��


    His lips was still on Shen Tong��s cheek, that the breath exhaled while speaking seemed to stir Shen Tong��s skin. The rubbing feeling of Shen Tong��s vocal cords suddenly made his throat feel itchy and dry, that made him unable to speak. He felt lightheaded, and was incapable of thinking due to theck of oxygen. After having instinctively felt that he was being criticized, he couldn��t help but look at Yuwen Yin with a bit of grievance in his gaze.


    Yuwen Yin��s desire ignited once again upon seeing the other��s look, that he lowered his head and kissed him again without any regard.


    The two felt the frantic beating of their hearts at the same time. Their ears were filled with the badump badump sound of their beating hearts. This kind of sound addled their minds even more. Yuwen Yin��s hand had already swiftly untied Shen Tong��s waist belt, his lips unconsciously slid down to the other party��s undting chest, and took one of those cute red bean into his mouth. Hisrge palm stretched down from the other��s waist to the buttocks, repeatedly kneading the smooth and tender skin.


    Having his chest bitten and sucked on, in addition to being constantly harassed by the warm tongue, couldn��t help but cause Shen Tong to shudder a bit, and attempt to escape from the onught brought about by the other party��s lips and hands. Yuwen Yin heard the soft, coquettish and very sultry moan of the youth which he had yearned of. The one below hadpletely erected because of this sound, while his breath also grew heavier and heavier. He directly stripped off the clothes of the youth in his arm in one breath, and squeezed his finger into that slightly opened entrance below at the same time.


    After having btedly regained his senses and consciousness from his daze, Shen Tong subconsciously began to thoroughly struggle.


    It was still currently bright outside, and they were inside a speeding carriage, there were also various retinues following outside. So this kind of activity mustn��t be done at this moment. But Yuwen Yin��s age is at the young man��s most uncontroble and vigorous period in terms of desire, that once the fire of passion rushes to the head, it would no longer be smothered. The other party��s struggle, on the contrary, turned him on even more. He easily restrained the other, while his finger continued to probe in a self-taught manner.


    Perhaps because of the inherent pliability and softness of the little quilt, it was able to amodate four fingers very quickly, which finally let Yuwen Yin score in one fall swoop.


    Even with the rtively sufficient expansion, Shen Tong was still unable to adapt to this kind of sudden invasion. His lips slightly parted, as he helplessly tilted his head backwards. When added on to the double stimtion of the soothing grip Yuwen Yin had of his front, made him space out as well. His little delicate face became dazed and nk, while his body fell limp.


    This magnificent looking scene of insertion that caused the other to lose his mindpletely made Yuwen Yin lose control, while the feeling of being tightly wrapped in this softness made his blood boil with overwhelming excitement. That the youth was intensely moved up and down even before he could adapt.


    The carriage itself shook so intensely, that Yuwen Yin could effortlessly enter quite deeply. He kept rubbing that tender and sensitive area, in a brisk and fierce manner. The excessively high frequency was too much for Shen Tong to bear, but he dared not make a sound, and could only let out very soft whimper-like moans. That soft whimper which was simr to that of a newborn little puppy fell into Yuwen Yin��s ears, but waspletely covered by the clip-clop clip-clop sounds of the horses hooves and the sound of the rolling wheels afterwards.


    However, despite Yuwen Yin��s fierce onught upon the youth��s body, he still didn��t forget to support the other party��s head with his hand to act as a cushion, in order to prevent the other party��s head from knocking against the carriage wall. This kind of small conscientious action formed a sharp contrast with his aggressive onught below. The veins in Yuwen Yin��s muscr arms bulged due to excessive force, but the hand acting as a cushion on Shen Tong��s head still remained pampering and gentle.


    Just like holding a very precious baby in his heart.


    He was inwardly selfish and ruthless, dark and paranoid, as well as full of various kinds of strange quirks and shorings. Without any merit from top to bottom, aside from his wholehearted love, which will never change until death.


    However, Shen Tong was inwardly feeling anxious and angry, and was about to cry. Doing such activity in broad daylight, and in a carriage, where they could be discovered at any given moment, really went beyond his bottom line. It��s a pity, that his anger was of no use at all. His limp body simply wouldn��t listen to his orders at all. So not only did this allow him to be wantonly press down by the person above, but also caused that area below to pulsate and tighten in cooperation with the other party��s intrusion.


    That area had already been thoroughly drenched. Shen Tong only felt as if he had momentarily sunk down into the bottomless ocean floor, then tossed up in the high heaven��s in the next moment, followed by the feeling of suffocating breathlessness. The entire carriage faintly swayed, along with the pa pa sounds. The subjective idea of being watched by the crowd made that ce below tighten even further. The pleasure also rushed even fiercer because of the feeling of shame, that Shen Tong ultimately couldn��t help from tearing up when the high tide came.


    But Yuwen Yin, on the contrary, became even more excited by his cries, and fascinatingly sipped those bit of tears, which was immediately followed by another new round of onught.


    Thus, the intenser the little quilt cried, the more aggressive Yuwen Yin��s movement would be, that it took him nearly half an hour to stop, before finally cing a kiss on the very miserable and powerless precious darling who was crying in his arms. Just like a wolf that had finally eaten it��s prey after holding back for a very long time, grinding it��s paw after having eaten it��s fill. He even lovingly turned the person over, then took a few nips on the white and tender little butt that he yearned to lick and nip a long time ago.


    Fortunately, they were traveling along the route of that official road connecting Yicheng and Pingjiang Prefecture. This road is the main road that themon people and travelling merchants needed to use to travel between the two counties. There were quite a lot of people during the day, in addition to the many other mode of transports on the left and right sides. What��s more, the nearer they got to Pingjiang Prefecture, the more migrating refugees trying to avoid the gue were seen. There were a cacophony of noises, so the imperial guards, whose focused on hastening their travel, did not hear any activity in the carriage.


    Yuwen Yin took several deep breaths to calm his mind, and tidied up his robe, releasing his hold on that little buttocks filled with hickeys and bite marks, with the intention to clean up and clothe his disheveled baby.


    Shen Tong threw an angry re, then huped, due to crying, while attempting to push Yuwen Yin away. Unfortunately, he failed to push Yuwen Yin away, but aggravated his aching waist and butt instead, which immediately caused him to frown ufortably.


    ��Does it hurt?�� Yuwen Yin hurriedly coaxed him softly in concern: ��Baby, let me give it a look, okay? It��ll stop hurting after I give it a blow.��


    Yuwen Yin coaxed him very diligently, with extreme gentleness. For men, they��ll willingly do anything so long as they��ve eaten their fill. Especially the stupidly in love, Yuwen Yin, who had eaten for the first time. He would even be very willing to dig his heart out at this moment if the little quilt said so.


    Shen Tong naturally refused to give him a nce, and even hit the other��s chest with a clenched fist to give vent to anger. But the chest muscles were unfortunately very hard, so he shifted downwards to the abdomen, but the abdominal muscles were also very hard, so he continued to move downwards, then����


    �CThen, he identally hit the main culprit that had already softened.


    ��.����wu!�� Yuwen Yin covered it while pretending to be in much pain, then seriously educated the little quilt: ��Be good, you mustn��t hit this ce. It��s your especially magnificent treasure. How can you still use it if it��s broken? Hmn? What will you use?��


    Shen Tong dazedly blinked his eyes for a moment, then got even angrier: ���R��Q Don��t touch me!!��


    The somewhat loud shout, caused Chen Wu, the closest person to the carriage, to hear it from afar. That he couldn��t help but urge his horse to move closer to the carriage, before hesitantly querying from outside: ��.��..master?��


    The still naked little quilt was taken aback. He hastily bit his lip and no longer dared to utter a word. Knowing that his baby was thin-skinned, Yuwen Yin immediately made the other party withdraw by saying, ��It��s nothing, continue to make haste.��


    For fear of causing unnecessary troubles, Yuwen Yin��s group was dressed very low-key,parable to those ordinary merchants. Their current path was also the only main road from Yicheng to Jiangzhu county, as the other roads were rtively rugged. After passing through Yicheng,

 Chapter 140.2

    Chapter 140: Prince��s little quilt 15 (part 2 of 2)


    the road immediately became narrower, while the surroundings also turned quieter and quieter.


    Daylight soon faded. As the sun started to set, the sky also grew darker bit by bit. Yuwen Yin indulgently and helplessly looked at the little quilt, who had retreated at the corner of the carriage to avoid his touches, while he handed over the other party��s clothing piece by piece. But at this moment, the horse��s neigh suddenly sounded from outside the carriage.


    The carriage instantly came to an abrupt stop!


    The silhouettes of three to five individuals instantly sprang out from within the dense grove on both side of the road soon after the inexplicable shaking. The two imperial guards stationed at the forefront immediately ced their guard up and tensely raised their voice.


    ��Assassins, protect the master!!��


    But the speed of the bandits were incredibly fast. After keenly detecting a powerful force rushing towards the carriage, Yuwen Yin got up and moved in front of the little quilt to protect the other without hesitation.


    A sword intent whizzed over with overwhelming force.


    Cracks unexpectedly appeared on the carriage when it made contact with this powerful intent. The cracks extended all over the walls, and in the next instant, the entire carriage was split open! !


    Yuwen Yin didn��t have the chance to check upon his little quilt, as he was forced to face up to the bandit that had leaped over. There were a total of nine individuals on the other side. All of them wore ck clothes, and drew out their swords without a word. They were organized, subtle, swift, sharp and tricky!


    It was obviously dark, but Yuwen Yin caught sight of a gleam. There were countless turbulent gleaming spots, like an advancing web intending to overturn him.


    This is the killers gleam.


    They were not bandits, but were nine top-notch assassins. Who instantly gave Yuwen Yin a hard time in advancing or retreating. A miserable shout of ��ah�� apanied by a strong smell of blood came. The two imperial guards, who had rushed over, unexpectedly fell down one after another in less than a few moves.


    Yuwen Yin knew that someone was after his life. But had never expected for those people to be so impatient that they would actually make their move even before he reached Liu vige. What Yuwen Yin was currently concerned of the most really wasn��t his life or death, but his little quilt, that he felt as if his heart was tightly constricted by a thread. This made Yuwen Yin so incessantly worried, that he anxiously wanted to look back to check on the little quilt��s current situation.


    But with the thrilling sword moves and lethal maneuvers before his very eyes, he couldn��t afford to make a single mistake. Yuwen Yin blocked the overwhelming and gleaming web, but failed to dodge the hidden weapon that came, causing him to sustain an injury.


    Blood incessantly flowed the moment he injured his left arm. The eyes of his two most trusted confidants, Chen Wu and Xiong Wei, turned red in anxiousness, as they desperately rushed forward to try and protect their master.


    However, the assassins had seamless coordination. Half of the imperial guards had already fallen, and the situation grew more and more critical, that Yuwen Yin couldn��t help but be even more worried about the little quilt. It was at this moment, that a strong st of gale suddenly swirled on the road!


    The gale was so strong that it shook the grove on both sides of the road, and caused the people to shut their eyes. The dimly lit road grew even darker, that even the moon that had just risen overhead had been obscured.


    The strange feeling brought along by the gale, unexpectedly caused the assassins to instantly stop their actions. The nine assassins held their weapons in a tighter grip, and swiftly assumed a defensive stance.


    ��Whose there?!�� The head of the nine assassins apprehensively called out, ��State your name if you have the guts!��


    That st of gale a while ago gradually died down, followed by the moonlight��s reappearance. Everyone saw the dream-like half of the silver moon, but the other half was hidden behind a person��s silhouette.


    That silhouette seemed to belong to the youth, who was yful sitting on top of a very high tree. One of his slender jade-like hand that could be vaguely seennguidly supporting himself on the tree��s branch, made light tapping sounds, while leisurely swinging his legs. The moonlight shinning down upon him made him exude an endless sense of beauty, while the white robe on his body was somewhat ethereal, elegant and soul-stirring.


    ��Name?�� In line with the question asked, the youth turned his head towards them, revealing a perfectly exquisite side view of a face cut out by the bright moon. He then raised his elegant chin in an aloof manner: ��You don��t deserve to know my name.��


    These nine individuals were known as the ��Nine demons of Jiangnan�� in Jianghu for so many years, and had already reached the pinnacle of their martial arts, that they looked down on the entire martial art circle. But upon facing this aloof-looking youth, they surprisingly didn��t dare to rush into making any indiscriminate actions.


    Because they all sensed an unprecedented and incredibly powerful breath from that rtively young boy.


    Chen Wu and Xiong Wei, who were standing in front of Yuwen Yin, were equally shocked and nervous. Although they could sense the unfathomable internal force of this mysterious youth before them, but they still didn��t know whether the other party was a friend or foe, and what his intentions were. If he is an enemy, then they might even not have the time to say anyst words before they��re beheaded while protecting their master tonight.

 Chapter 141.1

    Chapter 141: Prince��s little quilt 16 (part 1 of 2)


    Cheng Wu and Xiong Wei couldn��t tell whether the youth was a friend or foe, but the ��Nine Demons of Jiangnan��, on the other hand, were very clear that the youth definitely didn��t mean well. No matter how they racked their brains, they still couldn��t figure out when they had provoked such a powerful character. The nine assassins had already broken into a bit of cold sweat under the coercion strength brought about by this youth, that their hands, which were tightly gripping their weapons, were already damp. Even Cheng Wu, Xiong Wei, and the other imperial guards had goosebumps on their back. Only Yuwen Yin was able to motionlessly look at the youth.


    The imperial guards only thought that Yuwen Yin was undaunted in the face of danger, but no one noticed the strong obsession in his gaze.


    Because that youth is precisely his little quilt.


    This kind of superior and arrogant look of his precious darling at this moment, just like his adorably naive appearance in usual times, were equally very attractive for Yuwen Yin. He was even unwilling to blink his eyes, and waspletely incapable of moving his gaze away. So much so, that Yuwen Yin wholeheartedly wished to turn into a, to gently and tightly wrap the youth up, so that nobody could see him, nor he be released in death.


    The reason Shen Tong sat in anguidlyzy manner, was really not to be deliberately mystifying. But because his waist and butt were still ufortable, so he was left without any other choices but to just sit diagonally. He was still mad at Yuwen Yin deep inside. So even while knowing that the other was injured, and even though he was worried over the other��s injuries, he still stubbornly refused to spare him a nce.


    But the nine assassins couldn��t stay still anymore.


    Their leader fiercely gnashed his teeth and deliberated for a moment, before finally deciding to strike first in order to gain the upper hand. He abruptly raised his hand, triggering the jet-ck throwing knife to swiftly and fiercely fly out from inside his sleeve!


    It was infused with a powerful internal force, and moved in an incredibly strange trajectory as well. It speedily flew in a semicircle from the side, then circled back with thunderous momentum. The attack appeared to be meant towards the youth up the tree, but it actually went straight to Yuwen Yin��s throat!


    The assassins�� intended target was only Yuwen Yin. But due to the sudden changes at this time, they naturally had to get things done in the shortest time possible. The sharp de, which was instantly carried towards Yuwen Yin by the powerful wind current, was only thoroughly focused on taking Yuwen Yin��s life.


    Even though Yuwen Yin��s gaze had always been affixed on the little quilt, but the resilience he had cultivated over these years of diligently practicing martial arts couldn��t be trifled with as well. He immediately blocked it with a sword, and avoided this attack with incredible speed.


    However, there wasn��t only a single throwing knife.


    The other two, which were shot out by the two other person, followed closely. The three assassins cooperated with tacit understanding, that the three knives were only 0.1 second apart from each other, and all the knives were aimed at the throat!


    This life taking knife series is the proud cooperative skill of the Nine Demons, which had always been inescapable, that they were already preparing to withdraw without even looking at the inevitable and sure win result.


    Yuwen Yin unexpectedly seeded in blocking the two knives by himself.


    This feat could already be counted as a very formidable feat. But because of his injured arm, his movements had unfortunately became a little slow, that he ultimately didn��t have the time to escape from thest knife. Just when the assassins thought that Yuwen Yin would undoubtedly die, the youth on the tree made his move.


    He unexpectedly raised his hand and made use of his qi to intercept the lightning-like knife light, with a speed even faster than lightning!!


    That visible but intangible light of the knife was forcibly broken like a chopstick, and was then thrown back towards the person who released the knife.


    The person who released that knife uncontrobly shivered in the next second. A wave of indescribable fear rushed straight to his head. Which he had yet to encounter in the so many years in the glint and shes of cold steel within Jianghu.


    Such feeling was even more terrifying than death, and the thing that was even more frightening than death in this world, was something he couldn��t describe. But he definitely and clearly felt it right at this very moment.


    The spinning knife rushed straight to his throat, and took exactly the same path as when he threw it towards Yuwen Yin a while ago. But upon facing the throwing knife he had used for so many years, he knew that escaping from it would be impossible. Because no matter how he dodges, the throwing knife would always stay just an inch away from his throat, like an ever pursuing and dreadfully immovable death god.


    Some experts with profound internal force can indeed use their qi to control the movement and trajectory of objects. But the ability to control it so urately, might only exist in the legends. If the ��Nine Demons in Jiangnan�� were only apprehensive and vignt towards Shen Tong before, but they had now bepletely timid.


    Moreover, this is a great taboo when facing the enemy, as once you��ve shown timidity, most of your body��s momentum will dissipate like a deted ball, that one can only raise their hand in defeat. The leader of the nine people spoke to Shen Tong once more, but his tone this time was very deferential, that he even took the initiative to cup his fist and addressed the other with respect.


    ��Can our brothers of the ��Nine Demons in Jiangnan��, dare to ask who Your excellency is? All nine of us brothers present here today are only devoted in fulling the task we were hired to do. If there��s anything we��ve offended you in, can Your excellency be magnanimous������


    He had lowered his posture and cupped his fist in his other hand to a youth who was at least half his age, and was also able to adapt to the situation. Shen Tong looked at him for a moment, then narrowed his eyes with unknown reasons, before he magnanimously raised his hand, and waved the suspended throwing knife from the young man��s neck on the left side to the tree trunk at the side.


    The throwing knife pierced deep into the tree, leaving only a bit of hilt on the outside.


    The little quilt naturally didn��t have the internal force of a mortal, nor was he capable of using the martial arts of a mortal, but only disyed the unique zhenqi and spiritual energy of the demon cultivator instead. He has already cultivated to the peak of the Demon Emperor Stage, which is equivalent to the Demigod Stage of a human cultivator. The Primordial Spirit can almost be transformed into millions, which is able to produce clouds with one turn of the hand and rain with another. So, a normal person��s abilities would never be able toe in par with him.


    The Heavenly Law stiptes that demon cultivators were not allowed to harm humans under any circumstances. So, Shen Tong can��t harm people casually, but giving the other party a scare, on the contrary, was feasible. Thus, everyone only saw the youth quirk his lips into a smile yet not a smile, with a bit of a seemingly childish pride, as well as a distinctive hint of malice, in addition to a trace of seductive charm and wickedness spreading from the slight arc of the lips. Such a sight couldn��t help but make everyone fall into a daze.

 Chapter 141.2

    Chapter 141: Prince��s little quilt 16 (part 2 of 2)


    ��Tell me who hired you, and promise never to take this task assignment in the future, then I will let you go. How about it?��


    Shen Tong��s tone sounded casual, but while speaking, he almost unreservedly released the powerful pressure of the Demon Emperor Stage. Not to mention mortals, even the cultivators in the Golden Core Stage will also be unable to withstand this kind of pressure. The nine assassins along with the imperial guards immediately had a very hard time to remain standing on their feet, before finally bing overwhelmed and falling onto their knees one by one.


    But for some unknown reasons, Shen Tong��s zhenqi would always be greatly reduced when used on Han Ying. The system in the Desktop Pet world had even directly stipted that his force was invalid against Gu Qiange. Not to mention that Shen Tong, specifically bypassed Yuwen Yin��s side when applying pressure. Therefore, when quite therge expanse of people quickly fell down onto their knees, only Yuwen Yin alone was left standing.


    Shen Tong immediately jumped down from the tree, thennded on the ground as light as feather, before walking in front of everyone. The assassins really didn��t want to sacrifice their lives, as they regarded their lives to always be more important than their task. So, the Nine Demons naturally decided to abandon this time��s assassination task. So, he now spoke of everything that could be said: ��We have no idea of the exact identity of the employer. The only thing we know is that the other party seems to be rted to the Jiang family in the capital, offering 10,000 taels of gold.������


    The Jiang family is precisely the natal family of Qi Wangfei. Even Chen Wu and Xiong Wei, these two subordinates, would be able to roughly guess the cause and effect of this matter. Yet Yuwen Yin seemed to turn a deaf ear to this, and only continued to stare at his sweetheart, before unexpectedly taking the initiative to half kneel before him immediately afterwards.


    Shen Tong��s feet were bare, without any footwear on. Yuwen Yin half knelt on the ground and carefully helped him brush off the speck of dust on his instep, with actions that was overflowing with tenderness and adoration. He then ripped off his robe and carefully spread it on the ground, letting the other step on that cloth spread on the ground, before finally instructing an imperial guard to bring over that undamaged spare carriage ced at the back of the convoy.


    Those feet were like carved out from the finest mutton jade. Even the smooth, round and pink nails were enchanting and cute. The urge to bow and kiss it even emerged in Yuwen Yin��s mind. However, Chen Wu and Xiong Wei, who were looking at this scene from the sidelines, couldn��t help thinking that their master was really a master, and his method of drawing in the other was really clever.


    Because describing the youth��s abilities with the word perfect wasn��t any exaggeration at all. If he can be convinced to protect the master throughout the way, then they wouldn��t need to worry, regardless of whatever danger maye. But this kind of expert was probably not someone any mere gold, silver, and jewels can acquire. So, the master humbled himself to win over the other side. This regard of making concessions in order to gain advantages, and being considerate and kind to men of talent, was definitely more effective than any other methods.


    After Chen Wu and Xiong Wei broke free of their self-righteous thoughts, they saw that their master had already invited the ��expert�� to board the carriage. Although the spare carriage was not as spacious as the one that had been destroyed, but lying down in the carriage was absolutely morefortablepared to riding on horseback or travelling on foot. So, even though Shen Tong was still angry, he still got on the carriage for his sore waist and butt.


    Of course, he still kept silent and maintained a cold attitude, in addition to donning on a displeased expression on his face, as well as exuding a chilly and lofty feeling from head to toe.


    But as soon as Yuwen Yin stepped into the carriage, the simryout and furnishings couldn��t help but make him reminisce of the <strong>affair</strong> they had just done. The deep fire of desire hidden at the bottom of his eyes rekindled, as his body started to heat up again. Thinking of his darling��s alluring crying appearance while doing it at that time, and his arrogant and elegant domineering appearance while sitting on top the tree before, made Yuwen Yin dare not turn to look at him, for fear that he might be unable to hold back when he sets his gaze on him.


    The aloof expression of the little quilt gradually copsed and turned into a gloomy expression.


    He isn��t even looking at me! The quilt is really angry this time! !


    The youth bulged his cheek, which still had some baby fats, making it slightly puff up, while also slightly pursing his lips.


    As the night grew deeper, the carriage also started to pick up the pace. They had just stepped into the boundary of Pingjiang City, and will soon be able to directly enter the periphery of Chengbei District after passing this minor road. After bypassing the Chengbei District, it will only take them two incense sticks to reach the eastern side of the city. �CThe Pingjiang City��s provincial governor��s residence and government office ate both located there.


    Pingjiang City being one of the most well-off county in Dayu Dynasty, isn��t an empty im at all. It was alreadyte <strong>xushi*</strong>, which was almost half past eight in the evening. But the shops in the area were still conducting their businesses at night. After rushing through the outlying districts to the east of the city, the spacious atmosphere on the road could be seen, with rows upon rows of buildings on both sides. Teahouses, taverns and various other shops that one could think of were there, there were even faint mncholic sounds of the Qiang��s bamboo fluteing from the boats on the riverside. �CEven if there was a looming gue, the habit of indulging in a life of luxury had unexpectedly remained unchanged.


    *7 �C 9 pm


    Yuwen Yin went to the provincial governor��s residence first instead of the government official��s office. The official residence was impressively built with high walls. Chen Wu and Xiong Wei dismounted from their horses, then directly went up to knock on the door with the token of an imperial guard.


    The head steward in the residence wasn��t expecting anyone toe over to visit in the middle of the night, so his tone was somewhat blunt: ��What are you looking for my master for?��


    But after catching sight of the token in Chen Wu��s hand, the head steward��s eyes immediately widened, while instantly changing his attitude. He respectfully opened the door to wee the people in, while chastising the guards at the door with a low voice: ��What are you still dazing for? Hurry up and notify the master!��


    The two guards rushed to report, so the provincial governor Jin Yi quickly took his son Jin Zhihui over to meet them. He even brought the head steward, guards and servants to kneel and kowtow, and respectfully voiced out ��long live, long live, long live the crown prince��.


    Jin Yi seemed to be at the prime of his life on the outside, but his poor footsteps andplexion gave the feeling of being hollowed out by wine. He repeatedly admitted his fault to Yuwen Yin: ��This minister didn��t know that the crown prince would arrive tonight, and have failed toe out early to give a wee. This sin deserves death.��..��


    ��It was this prince who hastened his travels and had arrived half a day earlier. It isn��t sir Jin��s fault.�� Yuwen Yin raised his hand to indicate everyone to get up, ��It��s toote today, there��s still a lot of work sir Jin needs to do tomorrow. Let��s set aside the idle chatter, and have an early rest.��


    ��Yes, yes, yes,�� Jin Yi hurriedly nodded and said: ��His Highness has been rushing on the road for days, and must surely be exhausted from the long travel. Can Your Highness be wronged to temporarily live in the Tingzhu Courtyard in this humble house of mine? Theyout there is magnificent, and is also convenient for the arrangement of the imperial guards.��..��


    Yuwen Yin nodded, but turned around and walked back to the carriage. He then raised the curtain and quietly said something into the carriage. Jin Yu was still able to keep his head down calmly and dared not go beyond the rules, but Jin Zhihui couldn��t help but look up and over to Yuwen Yin��s side.


    After a short period of time, a hand could be seen stretching out from inside the carriage.


    That was an exceptionally delicate hand, and was enticing from the fingertips to the wrist, that even the simple wide white sleeves of the robe was unable to lessen even a bit of it��s beauty. Just seeing this good-looking hand, couldn��t help but stir Jin Zhihui��s heart. He stared at it, and couldn��t bear to let slip any of it��s movements.


    The arm slowly moved forward, exposing more and more of it��s part, which whipped up several strands of raven ck hair as well. Then a part of the face��s profile appeared under the carriage��s curtain immediately afterward.


    Jin Zhihui��s chest inexplicably tightened, that even his body unconsciously stiffened for a moment, and even secretly felt contradictory for a while. He wanted to see the appearance of the person in the carriage, but also didn��t dare to at the same time. Because just this hand alone, made him give rise to an unprecedented expectation about the owner. Alongside his expectation were his worries. Worried that the appearance of the other party would not be able to match-up to the perfection of this beautiful hand.

 Chapter 142.1

    Chapter 142: Prince��s little quilt 17 (part 1 of 2)


    The carriage curtain was finally openedpletely.


    Jin Zhihui was finally able to set his eyes on the whole view of the person in the carriage. His body became a hundred times more stiffer than before, that he evenpletely stopped breathing.


    This was definitely not because of disappointment, but of amazement. The youth, who has yet to reach of age, donned a simple and in dress, with only a ribbon to tie his hair. But seemed to be able to dull the moon and stars, the moment he raised his eyes. Jin Zhihui could be considered as a slightly educated person. But at this very moment, he was unexpectedly unable to find any phrase to describe the youth��s countenance, as only the word ��good-looking�� remained in his nk mind.


    Such countenance deserved to have such a perfect hand, and only such a hand is worthy of such a good-looking countenance.


    Pingjiang City was not only the most populous and affluent ce in the Dayu Dynasty, but was also the ce where the majority of the beauties can always be found. However, Jin Zhihui feels that the sum of all the beauties he has seen in Pingjiang City can��te up to even half of this youth in front of him. He actually looked on somewhat idiotically, and still couldn��t take his gaze back after the youth got off the carriage, that he even couldn��t help from moving a step closer to him.


    This step forward wasn��t conspicuous at all, that even Shen Tong didn��t perceive anything off. But Yuwen Yin had already be extremely displeased, that he unconsciously exuded a chilling aura.


    The extent of Yuwen Yin��s feelings for Shen Tong was unimaginably deep, that every single being who so much takes a look at the Shen Tong, will make him feel like they want to grab from him. That he wished to cut off the hands of the opponent. But the chill he exuded, on the contrary, made Shen Tong finally aware of Jin Zhihui��s existence. Shen Tong swept a somewhat baffled gaze at Yuwen Yin from the corner of his eyes, then looked at Jin Zhihui again, before suddenly realizing something.


    A wicked thought suddenly formed in his mind. He unexpectedly raised his head and took the initiative to show a faint smile at Jin Zhihui.


    Jin Zhihui��s idiotic brain received a critical hit with this smile, that he suddenly didn��t know what night it is. He even wondered whether this youth was a fairy that had run down from the mountains, who could enchant people with just a simple smile.


    The little fairy asked, ��What��s your name?��


    Jin Zhihui only thought that the other party��s voice was also very pleasant to the ears. He swiftly answered while stuttering: ��My, my surname is Jin, name Zhihui, the literary word������


    ��Where do you live in? Do you have any spare room for sleeping there?��


    ��Yes, there is,�� Jin Zhihui immediately nodded and said: ��I live in Beiyuan. I��m the only one there, it��s very spacious������


    Jin Yi was so anxious, and wanted to interrupt his son several times, but was always unable to find the chance to. He scolded his son for really being obsessed and debauched, andcked even a bit of vision under his breath.


    Can��t he see Yuwen Yin��s stiflingly gloomy expression? Grabbing a person from a noble prince, was simply the same as grabbing a fruit from the King of Hell��s table. This was simply rushing to one��s death!


    Feeling that the aura on Yuwen Yin��s body grow even colder, had instead made the little fairy so happy, that the unhappiness he felt had quickly dissipated by half.


    �� Humph�q(�s^�t)�r��Who told you to not even spare me a nce before! Who told you to do such a thing in the carriage at broad daylight! Who told you to toss and turn, and not shoot out for so long! I��ll let you be jealous to death! !


    It was useless no matter how anxious Jin Yi felt, as Jin Zhihui had already taken Shen Tong to look at the rooms in Beiyuan, under the other person��s request. His eyes could only amodate the frown and smiles of the youth, and had probably be so muddleheaded that he even forgot his own surname.


    Passing through the front hall of the mansion��s courtyard, then through the courtyard and front yard, then turn to the left, will finally get to the garden that Jin Zhihui mention. Although it wasn��trge, but it was very delicately built. Shen Tong looked through the rooms one by one, and quickly chose the rtively quiet right wing facing south, before giving Jin Zhihui a smile again without hesitation: ��Just here, I��ll be bothering you.��


    Him asking to live over here was exactly what Jin Zhihui wanted, so what��s there to be bothered about? He hurriedly waved his hand to indicate that it wasn��t of any inconvenience, with a slightly reddened face. Moreover, following the words of ��bothering you��, Shen Tong then behaved rather unceremoniously, and took Jin Zhihui as a servant in the next second: ��Bring me somete-night meal. I want shrimp congee or hot and sour noodles, and some fruits, such as loquat and cherries. Oh, that��s right. I want a bath, so bring me a warm bucket of water as well.��


    Shen Tong was originally a young master who was ustomed on being waited upon by others. He slightly tilted his chin up while ordering others with a slightly haughty and aloof expression, making those who saw this feel even more itchy. Jin Zhihui, who was obviously very willing to be ordered about, busily ordered other people to do it.


    Shen Tong turned his anger into appetite, stuffing down arge bowl of hot and sour noodles into his stomach. His lips, which had turned bright red from the spiciness, glistened brightly as the red cherries in the fruit te. He soon after held his stuffed little belly, while worrying about entering the bucket of warm water by himself.


    Although Yuwen Yin hadn��t released inside, but he always felt that there was something ufortable in his body, which needed to be cleaned. But he couldn��t change the quilt��s innate nature of being afraid of water. He hesitated for a long time, before finally carefully dipping his feet into the water before the water cooled off.


    Not long after entering the bath bucket, a noise suddenly sounded from the window on the left side.


    He couldn��t help but tremble in shock, before quickly looking towards the direction of the sound. He saw that the window on the far left corner open little by little from the outside, followed by the appearance of a somewhat familiar-lookingrge hand in the window seam.


    Followed by the arm, shoulder, neck, as well as the head��..


    Soon, the other party��s entire upper body made it��s way inside from the window. The person was revealed to be Yuwen Yin.


    As a noble prince, he actually snuck out in the middle of the night to climb into another person��s window. If this was witnessed by others, the imperial family��s face would have been lost. Although Yuwen Yin was not afraid of losing face, but his method of appearance was really a bit frightening, and virtually looks the same as the Sadako on TV. Shen Tong, who had a fear of ghosts, got up from the water with a ssh and pointed at him angrily: ��Who allowed you to climb in? Get out!��


    *reputation


    The little quilt quickly lost his temper, forgetting the fact that the robe he had worn earlier had already been stored in the system��s backpack, and was nowpletely naked. Standing like this, immediately revealed more than half of the spring scene.

 Chapter 142.2

    Chapter 142: Prince��s little quilt 17 (part 2 of 2)


    The swaying water just passed the private parts of his lower abdomen, such indiscernible view was even more suggestive. Yuwen Yin felt so hopeless now, only a nce at his sweetheart could harden him up at anytime, regardless of the circumstance.


    Seeing that deep and scary gleam in the opponent��s eyes again, which exposed his indescribable madness and desire, made Shen Tong subconsciously step back. But behind him was the bucket��s end, so not only did he bang his waist, he even identally slipped back into the water.


    The instinctive fear of waterpletely overwhelmed the little quilt at once, that he iled in the water in panic, right until Yuwen Yin strode forward and pulled him out the water by supporting his shoulder. The dripping wet long hair, which was messily draped over Shen Tong��s shoulders and back, was like the gorgeous fur of some kind of animal. Appearing even darker and shinier after being submerged in water. The white and exquisite face was equally dripping wet. A sparkling water droplet, which hadn��t fallen off, hung on his long eyshes, but finally fell down with a plop when he had blinked.


    This drop of water was like thest straw that broke Yuwen Yin��s reason. Before Shen Tong could say anything, Yuwen Yin started kissing him while supporting the back of his head. Blocking those plump and glistening red cherry-like lips, sucking and nipping it energetically. His tongue then explored and stirred waves in the deepest parts. It didn��t take long for the very intense movements to make Shen Tong agitated and unbearable, that he even let out a low sounding moan.


    ��Baby, you��re killing me������


    Yuwen Yin contentedly sighed at the end of the deep kiss, with a rubbing gravel-like quality in his hoarse voice. He took a deep breath before dering in a deep voice: ��You��re mine. Mine, even to thest strand of hair. Whoever dares to covet you, will be sentenced to death.��


    This was obviously such a domineering words, yet it sounded so affectionate, causing the little quilt��s ear to be slightly flushed. But his anger regarding the matter before had yet to dissipate, yet he had once again been taken so much liberties now, that he couldn��t help but puff up his cheeks.


    Yuwen Yin only considered this as adorable in his perspective. He then took the initiative to lower his head and admit his mistakes: ��I was wrong. How about Iply with whatever punishment you mete out, okay?��


    Regardless of whatever major or trivial matters the two of them had, and regardless of who was right or wrong, not only will Yuwen Yin be always the first one to admit his mistake, he would also have a very sincere attitude. Upon hearing this, the little quilt immediately became energetic, and decisively said: ��Then you������


    Yuwen Yin unexpectedly pressed his index finger against the other��s lips as soon as these two words were uttered.


    ��But you cannot order me to leave you, nor are you allowed to deliberately find someone to anger me. Aside from these two, everything else is fine.��


    Yuwen Yin��s manner of speaking was like a condescending monarch, who leaves no room for argument, which instantly blocked the words that the little quilt originally wanted to say.


    Because what he wanted to say was ��then you stay away from me��. But having been correctly guessed by Yuwen Yin, made him more unhappy. There was a feeling in his chest, which made him inexplicably feel like he was a little cat being leisurely yed around by a big panther. He couldn��t help from opening his mouth, revealing his little sharp canine teeth, and bite down on Yuwen Yin��s finger that was pressing against his lips.


    The bite force was a bit strong, but Yuwen Yin��s expression didn��t show the slightest change. He only leaned close to the little quilt��s ear and softly said: ��Baby, don��t you know that you can��t casually lick a man��s finger?��


    The warm breath sprayed on Shen Tong��s ears, the voice also carried an especially obvious erotic implication, while his finger teased the inside of the youth��s mouth. Stroking the gums, then gently hooking the uv, causing Shen Tong to blush and let go, while subconsciously moving to the side.


    But Yuwen Yin grabbed the other party��s right hand and fixedly ced it on his left chest with unshakable force.


    That is the position of the heart.


    The erratic pounding of his heartbeat coursed through Shen Tong��s hand, causing Shen Tong��s heartbeat to be as erratic as it. Shen Tong shook of his grip, and took his hand back with anger out of embarrassment: ��Then you��ll be punished to sleep on the floor outside the door tonight! You��re not allowed to get up or move around without my permission!��


    The little quilt was truly incensed, and was determined to make a stand, so as to stop Yuwen Yin from getting an inch again. Not knowing that this punishment was nothing at all for Yuwen Yin, but made him very satisfied instead.


    It was summertime now, so sleeping on the ground wouldn��t freeze anyone at all; Yuwen Yin had also been ustomed to hardships in his childhood, and had never disliked the floor for being too hard as well; Furthermore, he could also stand guard for his baby from outside the door, and prevent any <strong>flower thief</strong> from sneaking in <strong>to pick flowers</strong>.


    In fact, the only flower thief was Yuwen Yin himself. But he had selectively ignored this point, and even selectively forgot the fact that he had personally knocked Jin Zhihui unconscious much earlier. He delightedlyid upon the small throw nket his sweetheart had thrown to give him, and calmlyid on the ground to guard the door like a loyal dog.


    At about 3 in the morning, Yuwen Yin had still gotten up secretly. He softly and quietly felt around the bed, then pulled Shen Tong into his arms. He ced a kiss on his sleeping sweetheart��s red and luscious face, then softly said: ������baby is so obedient.��


    In this peaceful darkness, Yuwen Yin held the youth in his arms. Hisrge hand caressed the youth��s slender and smooth waist, then slide down to grope the other��s soft small butt, like touching a treasured object with his hand, before contentedly closing his eyes.


    Yuwen Yin got up after having slept for less than two hours.


    The sky outside had just started to brighten, but all the subordinates in the provincial governor��s residence were already bustling about. Yuwen Yin hastily ate his breakfast, then left his two trusted subordinates, Chen Wu and Xiong Wei, to watch over the little quilt that had yet to awaken, before summoning Jin Yi, to head together to the government��s office to deal with official business.


    From the provincial governor to the chief secretary and councillor, in addition to Sima, Biejia, and the other government officials, were all waiting in the government office, and were lined up on both sides, quietly awaiting for orders. Yuwen Yin asked for thetest topographic map of the Pingjiang City. Upon taking a closer look, he discovered that there were unexpectedly so many small towns and viges annex to Pingjiang City, scattered around like densely covered stars. Furthermore, although Liu vige was a part of Pingjiang City, but it was located at the most remote corner, and was no less than two hundred and fifty miles away from the city��s district.


    Jin Yi presented the map, while seemingly showing off his feat to Yuwen Yin: ��Be at ease Your Highness. I��ve already ordered people topletely seal off both passages of the whole vige. No matter how grave the gue inside in the vige is, it will never spread out!��


    This must be the reason why the entire Pingjiang City was still able to indulge in a life of luxury, as well as this safe and worry-free mentality. Moreover, this kind of approach was conducive in protecting the interests of the entire Pingjiang City, but was extremely unfair for those in the Liu vige. Especially for those in the vige, who have yet to be infected and were still savable. This, to some extent was tantamount to murder.


    Yuwen Yin didn��tmend nor criticize Jin Yi��s practice, but only studied the map silently. This behaviour inevitably made Jin Yi a bit nervous. Yuwen Yin��s silence was not because he pitied the people in Liu Vige, but due to the slight trace of doubt.


    Now that the vige has been closed off, and those various unfavorable rumors have all been quelled, so, why did he still see refugees migrating to escape the gue on the way from Yicheng?

 Chapter 143.1

    Chapter 143: Prince��s little quilt 18 (part 1 of 4)


    Yuwen Yin quickly found the answer on the map. The terrain in Liu vige was very peculiar. It was sandwiched between Pingjiang Prefecture and a corner of Southern Xinjiang. There was also a backwater on the left side, this waterway leads to Bagua Mountain. Bagua Mountain was named as such because the entire mountain range was divided into two by a curved river, like a Bagua map. One of the two divided mountain ranges was adjacent to Southern Xinjiang, while the other can be routed back to Jiuliancheng county. Although the Bagua Mountain was notoriously steep, but since the two gateways of the vige have been sealed off, it was hard to guarantee that the vigers wouldn��t take this risk in order to survive.


    �� If someone was able to sessfully cross the Bagua Mountain and enter Jiuliancheng county, then the consequences will be more disastrous thanpared to not sealing off the vige!


    Because Jiuliancheng county can be considered as the transport hub of the entire country. Although it had far less economy than Pingjiang Prefecture, the human conditions were not better than Yicheng county, and the natural environment wasn��t any better than Zhongdu county. But it is thergest transit point, with the three main official roads going through there. Moreover, one of the roads there leads to the capital.


    If the epidemic situation spreads to Jiuliancheng county, the entire Dayu Dynasty might be ced in jeopardy. But the refugees that Yuwen Yin saw on the official road when he came from Yicheng county had already reflected the fact that there was a problem within Jiuliancheng county. Only the officials were stillcent and were not the least bit aware of this.


    Yuwen Yin��s inference was really urate. By noon on that same day, Jiangzhou��s government office received an emergency report. An epidemic situation suddenly broke out in Jiuliancheng county, and the death toll had instantly amounted to as many as ten. Yuwen Yin directly threw the emergency report in front of Jin Yi: ��Had the medical officers been sent into the vige, to iste and treat people in batches, instead of sealing off the vige directly in the hopes of saving trouble and disregarding the life and death of the people, how could such a big loophole be created?! If this matter was to be reported in the royal court, even beheading you a hundred times wouldn��t be sufficient enough!��


    It was only at this moment did Jin Yi btedly realized the seriousness of this matter. Hisplexion turned ashen, as he trembled uncontrobly while being rooted on the spot. After a short moment, he suddenly crawled to Yuwen Yin and knocked his head on the floor twice: ��This humble official knows his mistake. Begging the crown prince to save this lowly subject! The lowly subject is willing to work as a cow and horse for His Highness from this day forth!!��


    He knows that his lifepletely rests in Yuwen Yin��s palm. So long as Yuwen Yin wills it, the big matters can still be made smaller, regardless of the seriousness of the situation. On the contrary, if Yuwen Yin was displeased, he can find fault on things, even if there wasn��t anything wrong in the first ce.


    Truth be told, this current development was, on the contrary, quite in line with Yuwen Yin��s objective. But he didn��t reveal anything on the outside, and only briefly rapped his knuckle on the tabletop, ��What? Do you want this prince to deceive and not report it for the sake of a mere provincial governor like you?��


    At this moment, in this room where Jin Yi and his subordinates were presently convened, Jin Yi vaguely heard a slight turn from the words Yuwen Yin uttered, so he immediately said: ��Begging His Highness to save this lowly subject��s life! This lowly subject is willing to rpense through meritorious service!!��


    Jin Yi��s meritorious service actually pointed to the matter about the joint private business transaction between the two influential families in the capital and Pingjiang Prefecture.


    These two influential families could be regarded as the Emperor��s rtives. One was the Wang family of Consort De and her elder brother Wang Hong, the other was the Jiang family, the natal family of Qi Wangfei. The key to the prosperity of Pingjiang Prefecture lies in <strong>three</strong> words: salt and silk.


    Chingshui town in Pingjiang Prefecture has thousand of acres of salt pans, which is an important ce for salt production in the Dayu Dynasty. Not to mention that the tworgest silk farmstead was located here as well. However both salt and silk were firmly controlled by the government and the established nationalws. The decree prohibits the private operation and transaction. Especially the private transaction of salts. The transaction of just more than 5 <strong>catty*</strong> was enough to warrant a decapitation.


    *500 grams


    Nevertheless, the prosperity of any influential family was inseparable from money. Moreover, the profit of selling salt was really so high that someone would inevitably hit on this idea. The salt transactions of the Jiang family has been secretly carried out since eight years ago, while the Wang family��s participation in this only started six years ago. The smuggling front has also be longer and longer. But even for so long, the Emperor still actually had not the slightest knowledge about this, as no one had reported this.


    Because behind this businesses were influential families and high officials. The escorts were the experts in Jianghu. The clients were also the rich and powerful people from various regions. All parties along the road worked together. Each joint and role weren��t good to offend. So, who would dare be nosy, and take care of these people��s business? What��s more, this matter could be considered as ying for keeps, as anyone who��s in this, can gain quite a lot of benefits.


    Take Jin Yi as an example. He will be given a bribe every time the salt caravan sets off from Pingjiang Prefecture. There��s benefit to be gained, and no one will be offend. So he turned a blind eye, and was happy to see this happen. In the fullness of time, this matter has sessfully been turned to a norm.


    Yuwen Yin raised his brow, then finally spoke slowly amidst Jin Yi nervously holding his breath: ������I never expected Sir Jin to be such a smart person.��


    On the surface, Jin Yi motionlessly knelt on the ground in fear and trepidation, but inwardly had a sinking feeling. He didn��t have any good intentions when confessing the illegal trading of salt to Yuwen Yin, as this was tantamount to directly pushing Yuwen Yin to the opposite side of the influential Wang and Jiang families, and tie the other to him. So no matter whether Yuwen Yin chooses to report a thorough investigation or wallow in the same mire as others, he would certainly be protected. If the former was chosen, he would stand up and be a witness of this meritorious deed. On the contrary, if thetter was chosen, he would be able to hold something against Yuwen Yin.


    ��However, Sir Jin should know that an obedient dog can live longer than a smart person,�� Yuwen Yin paused, then looked at Jin Yi and asked word for word: ���C So, do you want to be a smart but short-lived person, or just be an obedient dog?��


    Jin Yi instantly realized the hidden implication in this sentence. So, he hurriedly nodded, and clearly expressed his loyalty: ��This lowly subject wants to be an obedient dog. Begging His Highness to give this lowly subject a chance!��


    In fact, the most obedient person to speak of, was still actually His Highness himself. In the carriage, Yuwen Yin was peeling grapes for his sweetheart, with a manner that can be regarded as honest and docile, which was more impressive than the most outstanding servant.


    The Liu vige has already be a sacrificial victim of politics, and could no longer be saved. Yuwen Yinmanded Jin Yi to send troops. The soldiers would be divided into 3 ces, to primarily block all passageways of Jiuliancheng county, and to make a decision when it��s time to decide, before immediately deciding to rush to Jiuliancheng county that very night. The carriage sped along, the imperial guards outside, who were riding their horses, also looked like they were in a hurry. But the expressions of the two individuals in the carriage were very peaceful. Especially the little quilt, who would lie down if there wasn��t a need to be seated. Hezily leaned on the soft pillow with one hand resting on another soft pillow. His eyes were half-closed as Yuwen Yin fed him grapes.


    The youth��s eyshes, which appeared even longer from above, cast a shallow shadow. Quivering with every shake of the carriage, and also made Yuwen Yin��s heart tremble with each quiver.


    Yuwen Yin naturally didn��t forget the grapes in his hand while being silly, and did his best to figure out the best way to peel grapes. He turned the grapes upside down, then started peeling from the small tip behind it, to ensure that the peeling would be swift but still intact.


    Although the little quilt had a somewhat arrogant and willful temperament, but he was still a very sensible and clever individual deep down. It was only because of the still unhappy feeling in his chest, in addition to being unable to pinpoint the reason for this unhappiness, that he deliberately ordered Yuwen Yin around like this. Yuwen Yin was well-aware of this, and was also happy to spoil his sweetheart into being short tempered. It would be best if the other was spoiled to the point ofwlessness, and be spoiled to the point of being inseparable to him. So that he won��t look for anyone else other than him.


    No matter how sweet the bunch of grapes is, one or two sour ones would always be chanced upon. If sour ones were eaten, the little quilt would immediately be upset, and look at Yuwen Yin with a frown of dissatisfaction, as if the other had intentionally fed him the sour ones. But only one sentence would pop up on the guiltless Yuwen Yin��s mind, who��s on the receiving end of this look, which was, even the frowning expression of his baby was so lovely and beautiful.


    He then immediately said: ��It��s my fault, I shouldn��t peel sour grapes for you to eat. How about punishing me to massage your legs?��


    The little quilt slightly pursed his lips. He only haughtily nodded after a long while, like a difficult to please <strong>master</strong>.


    Yuwen Yin was no longer that neglected and low-borne son of the Qi Wang��s mansion from those years, but a prince who could enter and exit the royal court at a young age and possesses real power. Not only was he extremely favored by the emperor, but was also supported by many ministers such as Wei Song and Hong Tang. He even needed to be saluted by Qi Wang with each encounter. In front of others, he could crazily and magnificently call the wind and summon the rain. But to be this subservient in front of the little quilt, could also be considered as another skill.

 Chapter 143.2

    Chapter 143: Prince��s little quilt 18 (part 2 of 4)


    Having received the permission, Yuwen Yin held his sweetheart��s ankle and massaged with a little bit of upward motion, gently and softly massaging back and forth the other��s lower leg with hisrge hands. This quickly mobilized the coagted blood, causing the youth to let out a subdued cat-likezy hum.


    But Yuwen Yin started massaging further up, from the slim calf to the thigh, before stealthily moving further up along the thigh. The little quilt didn��t sense anything amiss at first, until the sensitive skin of his inner thigh was touched, which was followed by a flow of strange heat that rushed through his body. He immediately quivered, and unexpectedly kicked forward without warning.


    The strength in this kick wasn��t light. Yuwen Yin ced a hand on his somewhat painful chest, but still felt shamelessly satisfied.


    This pain was truly sweet! If you want to kick then just kick! As an old saying goes, ��Sometimes harsh words or deeds can demonstrate one��s love�� and ��A kick means deep love��. So, his baby must have deep feelings for him!


    It was gettingte.


    At this moment, Jiuliancheng County looked like a noisy vegetable market from a distance.


    The situation had already fallen in utter chaos, that even the officers and soldiers were unable to maintain it. Some of the popce were in front the tightly shut city gate walls in an attempt to leave the county. There were also some, who surrounded the outside of the government office at the county center, and were moring for the provincial governor toe out and provide an exnation.


    But the provincial governor, Ye Yuanxing, wasn��t in the government office at this time at all, but was standing on top the high city gate tower with a bitter expression. asionally gazing into the distance, and sometimes walking to and fro, which was a clear indication of waiting for someone. The subordinate next to him persuaded in a low voice: ��My lord, how about taking a rest first? This subordinate here, will keep a lookout, and will immediately notify you as soon as they arrive.��


    Unfortunately, not only was Ye Yuanxing unmoved, but he even shouted at his subordinate, as if a nerve had been struck: ��The county has already fallen into chaos. So, where do you think this official can still go to?!!��


    The fat on his body trembled with every word he spoke, which simultaneously exposed the deep fear and tension he was feeling.


    The outbreak really happened too suddenly, as the infected people copsed in the middle of the street without a bit of warning. The people crowding the street, cried out in fear and scattered in every directions, leaving himpletely at a loss as to what to do except for closing the city gates. Not only were the doctors at a loss regarding this disease, but two of them had even been infected, which immediately made everyone panicked. This act of closing the city gate had further stoked up the unrest of the popce, who wanted to leave the county in order to survive.


    Ye Yuanxing was still unable to understand how the gue suddenly spread from Liujia Vige to Jiuliancheng County. As a matter of fact, he wanted to run away more than this people. But he knows too well about the consequences of running away. He not only has a family, but also concubine and a young son living in the Zhuangzi in the capital. He has also benefited a lot from the joints of Jiuliancheng County, the national transportation hub over the years. If Jiuliancheng County was destroyed during his tenure, even if the royal court wouldn��t hold him ountable, the master behind him will never let him off as well.


    That��s the reason why he could only tightly seal the city gate at the present.


    This night was definitely the most unbearable night for Ye Yuanxing. As time slowly trickled by, Ye Yuanxing��s became more and more agitated. The night soon passed by, just as the faint light of daybreak appeared, he suddenly heard a patrol guard belowing with a report: ��Master Ye, the prince is here! The crown prince��s convoy is about to reach the city gate within an incense stick!��


    Ye Yuanxing stood stock still at first, before hastily rubbing his stiff face. He then hurriedlymanded: ��Hurry up! Send more people to deal with the mob below, so as not to ruin the official��s important affairs!��


    He ordered, while running down in order to wee the other with his very fat body. The early morning temperature was a bit cold, the wind on top the city walls were also very strong. In spite of this, his forehead was still covered with sweat.


    At the same time as this, both Chen Wu and Xiong Wei stopped their horses, then respectfully reported to Yuwen Yin from outside the carriage: ��Your Highness, the city gate of Jiuliancheng County is just up ahead.��


    Ye Yuanxing had practically mobilized all his troops just to be able to suppress the mob gathered below the city walls. He immediately rushed to the gate of the city wall, just in time to open the city gates and wee the arrival of Yuwen Yin��s convey.


    ��This humble servant Ye Yuanxing, greets His Royal Highness the Crown Prince! May His Royal Highness live a long, long life!��


    Yuwen Yin, who had already gotten off the carriage in order to ride a horse, sat high above on horseback, and looked at Ye Yuanxing, who was kneeling on the ground as a courtesy below, ��Are you the governor of Jiuliancheng County?��


    Ye Yuanxing hastily nodded and responded: ��Answering His Highness, this subject is the governor.��


    ��All rise.�� Yuwen Yin raised his horsewhip and said: ��Advance into the city.��


    With this order, the city gate was about to be slowly closed, but a shout sounded at this moment: ��Let me go, I want to get out the city! Why are you seizing us!!��


    The mobs of people, who were being suppressed by the government troops, struggled frantically and indignantly. And this shout, like an oil sshing in a frying pan, instantaneously ignited the previous chaotic atmosphere once again.


    The mood of the popce unceasingly intensified with the passage of time as well as the increasing number of patients. Growing more uncontroble with the appearance and heartless suppression of Ye Yuanxing, which finally resulted to extremely violent repercussions. The situation instantly went out of control again. Several people unexpectedly broke through the heavy encirclement of the government troops and rushed out!


    The scene instantly fell into chaos.


    The little quilt, who loves sleeping in, was originally still having a sweet and pleasant sleep in the carriage. But his 5 senses, which were sharper than the ordinary people, perceived the mor in the midst of his sleep. Shortly after that, the soft couch underneath him violently shook. The carriage seemed to have been suddenly hit by something, which subsequently startled the horse. The horse raised it��s four hooves and started to run wildly!


    Yuwen Yin��s chest tensed up. He swiftly moved forward, so swift that everyone could hardly see it, leaving only afterimages. It wasn��t until his strong and powerful hand had grabbed the reins of the horses, did they once again see that very heroic and firm cyan dressed figure.


    But at the same time as when Yuwen Yin got on the horse, the little quilt broke out from the carriage��s window in good condition. Thennded on top the carriage with a light tap of his toes, like moving clouds and flowing water, with a graceful and natural manner. He safely floated above the carriage with the use of his spiritual energy.


    A jade-like face, with white clothes and ck hair. The hem of the clothes, had spontaneously and gracefully swayed in the air without wind. The morning lighting from behind him, made the youth look as though he exudes a faint golden light, as if a Spirit Immortal had arrived on Earth, causing people to be dazzled and shaken.


    The civilians,moner folks and other rudimentary workers, who had neverid eyes on such a celestial disposition, stopped what they were doing for a moment, with silent but agape mouths. The moment that the startled horse was about to trample upon the chest of an innocent civilian, Yuwen Yin firmly reined the horse to stop, stopping the horse��s hoof in time.


    The little quilt slowly descended andnded on the ground. Yuwen Yin sat on the tall horse like that, and shouted in a stern voice while sitting atop a high position: ��This Prince is here, whoever dares to make a move will be executed on the spot, and be killed on sight without any mercy!��


    This raging voice, which sounded like thunder piercing the ear, was because of the instition of internal force. Chen Wu and Xiong Wei led the two teams of imperial guards to neatly draw their swords at the same time, causing the violent rioting crowd topletely quiet down.


    Yuwen Yin was born with an intimidating pressure of a monarch, which bes increasingly clear and apparent as he grew up. That overwhelming momentum made the people freeze. Even more so, Ye Yuanxing, who stood rock still in ce, without the slightest movement.

 Chapter 143.3

    Chapter 143: Prince��s little quilt 18 (part 3 of 4)


    ��The city of Jiuliancheng is the most important ce in the country. Your Majesty not only attaches great importance to the citizens, but also gives full trust. Therefore, not only did this prince rush over without rest for several nights, but had also personally brought arge number of the best medical officers and medicinal materials in order to find a cure as soon as possible. However, I believe that the people of Jiuliancheng can survive and rise through this time��s disaster with unity of their wills and without fear from just a mere gue!�� Yuwen Yin then looked around at all the people present here, with a gaze like a torch, bringing pressure but no anger, ��But are your actions worthy of Your Majesty��s attention and trust? Have you ever considered the other people across the nation? How are you worthy to be called as citizens in my stately Dayu Dynasty?!!��


    Yuwen Yin had a grave and stern expression, in addition to a powerful and resonating voice, with clear and distinct wordings. Which couldn��t help but make the listeners be convinced with everything he said. The little quilt��s train of thoughts suddenly drifted far away as he looked at Yuwen Yin.


    Because he was the only one who watched him grow up step by step. From the Qi Wang mansion, where he tasted the coldness and warmth, to the deep and unfathomable Imperial Pce. From the loathing of his biological father to the poisoning of the main wife of his father, up to the selfish and paranoid Emperor Qing as well as the cunning courtiers. He had personally seen him face up to many turbulent undercurrents, various temptations, and thousand of pretenses. He has apanied him from when he was a young, inexperienced and taciturn youth, until he changed into this young man, who can assume personal responsibility, in addition to being able to make decisive and urate decisions, before him.


    Maybe he can��t apany him all throughout his life. But he believes that the other party will sooner orter set foot to the highest point of the entire dynasty.


    But from the standpoint of themon people, to not be afraid of the oing death was one thing, but the desire to survive was entirely another matter. The gue has always been more terrifying than the extremely dangerous or threatening things in the minds of the people. But there were still some people who disyed their ignorance or dissatisfaction. Someone had even voiced his doubts out loud without any fear of death: ��What if the cure can��t be found? Isn��t that also the same as trapping us inside this city to wait for death!��


    ��This prince is inside this city too,�� Yuwen Yin looked at that person with narrowed eyes, then stressed out word for word: ��If you die because the cure can��t be found, then this prince will die together with you.��


    As soon as this deration was vocalized, not only the whole city��s popce, even Chen Wu and Xiong Wei, as well as the other Imperial guards, stared in shock. Chen Wu promptly rushed to chastise him: ��Your Highness, you can��t do this, ah!��


    Yuwen Yin solemnly said nheless: ��This prince has already made a decision. Starting from this day onwards, this prince will not leave this city or go anywhere until the epidemic situation is resolved!��


    The content and charisma in this deration of his, had also convinced those people, who had previously been dissatisfied. The popce��s thoughts was actually very simple. They don��t understand and don��t want to understand anyplicated matters. But only want to live a simple and peaceful life. Therefore, wanting to win over the hearts of the people wasn��t a difficult task at all. There no need to say too much, so long as one can experience the joys and tribtions, as well as life and death together with them.


    Everyone will die, and everyone is also afraid of death. But the important point was whether their death was worth the while. Now, all the people in Jiuliancheng County felt that it was worthwhile. Because even if they die, there would still be a superior and iparably respectable prince to apany them.


    In the perspective of themon people, the Imperial family and themon people were like <strong>a cloud and mud*</strong>. But with a noble prince keeping watch here now, what is there still to be afraid of in this lowly lives of theirs?


    *great difference in social standing


    The scariest thing was actually not in fear itself. As long as one can ovee their fear, then they will be invincible.


    After the riot had been pacified, Ye Yuanxing, who came out to look once more after having silently withdrawn to the side, wanted to take the lead to respectfully and cautiously bow to Yuwen Yin. But just as he had taken two steps forward, that person standing on the front left, who had obviously not been injured by the crazed horse, had suddenly convulsed and copsed to the ground.


    Foam appeared on his mouth afterwards, his limbs twisted, then what seemed to be blue veins suddenly appeared on his face, which actually looks particrly shocking.


    ��This-, this is the gue! It��s exactly the same as the person who diedst night!!��


    The crowd immediately retreated and gave way immediately after the spontaneous cry made by someone at the side. There was an indescribable panic on their faces, but not a single person rioted again.


    Yuwen Yin and the little quilt also took action. The former calmly turned around to dismount from the horse. But thetter, on the other hand, walked towards the copsed patient.


    The little quilt was naturally not afraid of any gue due to his cultivation base. So, he quickly went to the patient��s side, then bent down and brought the person closer to him. The little quilt originally just wanted take a quick look at the patient��s condition first, to see what kind of disease it actually was. But didn��t expect to see the problem with just a nce.


    He unexpectedly saw a small worm in between that person��s eyebrows through the use of his divine sense.


    He hurriedly scanned that person from head to foot again, and found that there was only this single small worm existing in this person��s whole body. He couldn��t help but reach out and touch that person��s forehead. He probed in with his divine sense, and urately caught that worm.


    That was actually not just a normal small worm at all, but a Gu worm from Southern Xinjiang.


    That small worm unexpectedly seems to have a consciousness. It had originally pretended to be dead after being scared stiff by the terrible breath brought by a cultivator in the Demon Emperor stage. But had instantly curled up and attempted to scurry off the moment it was caught. Unfortunately, although it could be considered as one of the most powerful poisonous Gu in the group, but in the presence of a demon cultivator in the Demon Emperor stage, it��s existence was nothing more than an insignificant and weak ant. Not only did it fail to escape, but it was also killed by Shen Tong in a moment of inattentiveness.


    As soon as the Gu worm died, the dying patient that had fallen into aa suddenly trembled, followed by the movement of limbs, immediately afterwards.


    Shortly after that, the dark hue on his face faded little by little with speed visible to the eye, the twisted limbs gradually returned to their normal angle, the exposed veins also receded inch by inch, then that person��s eyes slowly opened afterwards. The person seemed to havepletely returned to normal.


    The crowd of onlookers had already been staring with awe from the moment that youth took the initiative to walk over towards the patient.


    It wasn��t until that fully cured patient had sprang up to his feet did the crowd return to their senses. Their gazes directed at Shen Tong could not only be described as fervent, but with deep reverence and worship as well. Someone had unknowingly knelt down and shouted ��Celestial Deity�� in a loud voice, which triggered everyone else to follow after, and kneel down to the ground in a hurry. They kowtowed and continued to loudly call out again and again.


    ��A Celestial Deity has descended on the world, we are saved!��


    ��Please save us, Celestial Deity!!��


    ��Long live, long, long live the Celestial Deity!��

 Chapter 143.4

    Chapter 143: Prince��s little quilt 18 (part 4 of 4)


    Yuwen Yin frowned worriedly. The ancient books mentions not to speak of unearthly matters. Although, even Emperor Qing had once believed in superstitious legends such as ascending to be an immortal and such. But as an Emperor, there was no way he would allow anyone to override his imperial power. The spread of the phrase ��Long live the Celestial Deity�� alone would cause Emperor Qing to be greatly jealous, which might even be detrimental to the little quilt.


    Yuwen Yin immediately went to Shen Tong��s side, and said in a resounding voice like arge bell: ��This is the godly doctor Shen whom this prince has invited. He also specifically came here for the epidemic and the sick people. Don��t be rude!��


    The little quilt, who became incessantly embarrassed because of the two words ��Celestial Deity��, swiftly nodded in response to Yuwen Yin��s words, then said soon after: ��The environment here is really not suitable for treatment. I will head to the government office with His Royal Highness and all the medical officers. Anyone who is sick, or has a sick family member, can go line up at the gate of the government office for treatment������


    Hearing this, everyone immediately shed tears of gratitude and changed the address from ��Celestial Deity�� to ��Godly Doctor��, then consciously gave way to make a path for them.


    The Jiuliancheng County soon began a methodical treatment procedure.


    From batch istion to the follow-up treatment, both soldiers and medical officers, as well as themon people had all performed their duties in an orderly manner. After having carelessly killed no less than 10 small worms, the little quilt finally seeded in pulling out a live one. In the naked eye, it only seemed to look like that barely perceptible sharp end of a needle. But with the use of the divine sense, one could perceive that it was constantly twisting and wriggling both of it��s raised feeler, as if to coquettishly beg the little quilt for mercy.


    The problematic gue was smoothly solved in this manner.


    The most fortunate person among them would be governor Ye Yuanxing, as he was able to breathe out a huge sigh of relief at that same night. His heart, which had been hanged up high for a few days, finally returned to peace, with a feeling that he would finally be able to have a good night��s rest today. For that reason, hepletely didn��t expect to be suddenly surrounded by the imperial guards led by Chen Wu and Xiong Wei after nightfall. The chilly gleam reflected from the swords were extremely chilling, just like the frosty ice in deep winter.


    Yuwen Yin slowly walked out from behind the encirclement, with graceful and light steps. But his whole body��s momentum was very sharp and intimidating. Suchbination exudes a kind of dangerous and bewildering charm.


    Ye Yuanxing subconsciously and covertly clenched his fists tightly, but still maintained a guiltless and flustered expression on the surface, ��Why is His Highness arresting this humble official? May I ask what crime this humble official hasmitted?��


    ��Sir Ye, this prince doesn��t have the time to go in circles with you, and also loath to beat around the bush you,�� Yuwen Yin then went straight to the point: ��Hand over the ledger, and this prince may let you keep your life.��


    ��This lowly subject doesn��t understand what Your Highness is talking about,�� Ye Yuanxing continued to act ignorant, ��What ledger?��


    Yuwen Yin abruptly walked over then answered the question with another question: ��Why do you think that the gue suddenly spread from Liujia Vige to Jiuliancheng County? And what reason do you think this prince rushed over here throughout the night?��


    Ye Yuanxing��s heart sank. But Yuwen Yin brought up Emperor Qing, after havingpleted in trying to extract information by deceit: ��His Majesty has already learned about the sales of private salt by both the Jiang and Wang family, so this prince was specially sent here to do a thorough investigation. �� When things finally reaches this point, the master behind you will no longer be able to protect themselves, let alone you.��


    Yuwen Yin��s lies were morepelling than the truth, that it actually caused Ye Yuanxing to fall in utter panic, thinking that this was the truth. Yuwen Yin��s direct gaze turned even sharper, just like an arrow that could pierce a person��s heart: ��If you want to save yourself, then you need to hand over that ledger, this is the only way. Otherwise, this prince will have no choice but to act in ordance with thew, and directly execute your family on the spot!��


    Even those battle-tested people would still be unable to have such a gaze, as if having gone through purgatory and a sea of blood.


    In just 5 days, the deeds of the godly doctor little quilt in the people were promulgated by themon people until it was almost known to all. Moreover, the information about the matter of the gue having been solved and Ye Yuanxing having been detained by Yuwenyin were all passed back to the capital.


    The head of the Jiang family, Jiang Likai, instantly began to panic the moment he heard the news. But he firmly believed that Ye Yuanxing was merely implicated by the gue. The charges should be nothing more than the ineffective control over the epidemic situation. So, he only thought of methods in how to save Ye Yuanxing. If he can��t even keep his subordinates, then who would still be willing toy their lives down for him in the future. Most importantly, if the matter about the private sale of salt were discovered by Yuwen Yin, then everything would truly be over.


    In spite of the fact, that Ye Yuanxing privately works for the Jiang family, but he was actually promoted to a higher position by Qi Wang on the outside. After having a discussion with Wang Hong, Jiang Likai decided to persuade Qi Wang to make a personal appearance.


    Qi Wang was an empty-headed person to begin with, and usually spends a lot of money from the hefty sum he took from the Jiang family. The high profit from the Jiang family, as well as the persuasion of Qi Wangfei made him agree. So he ordingly brought up this matter in the royal court on the following day.


    But to his astonishment, he was interrupted by a pile of memorials and books that were ruthlessly thrown down by an enraged Emperor Qing before he could say all the things he wanted to say.


    ȴ�������Ļ���û�������㱻���ʢŭ֮�º�ˤ������һ�����ºͲ��Ӵ�ϡ�


    ��You��ve formed a faction for personal interest to transport private salt, and have deceived the monarch bymitting such crimes, yet you still dare to plead for injustice! We��ve unexpectedly been deceived by such extremely daring wolf-hearted traitors like you for so many years. It��s really hateful, such sin really deserves a thousand cuts!!��


    As it turns out, Yuwen Yin had already secretly returned to the capitalst night, and had presented the human testimonies as well as the material evidences that very night to Emperor Qing. Qi Wang��s act of taking action before thinking caused Emperor Qing tobel him as an aplice of Jiang Likai and the others.


    The betrayal of two important ministers and Qi, his biological younger brother, had not only made the always conceited Emperor Qing fly into rage out of humiliation, but also couldn��t help but even make him think of a possible conspiracy to usurp his throne. So much so, that he almost couldn��t breath. He wobbly clutched his chest, which frightened Court Eunuch, Liu Fuxing, who was by his side and had always looked after him, to hurriedly step forward to support him.


    Everyone present on the scene knew that the Jiang and Wang family were probably finished. Even more so, Jiang Likai, who was immediately charged for eight major crimes in the royal court. Aside from the collusion with the Southern Xinjiang and conspiracy of treason, which were still under investigation. He was almost directly convicted for the other six crimes. Emperor Qing��s health, which was declining day by day through these past years, had unexpectedly made him fall ill in anger. So, the retrial was directly handed over to Yuwen Yin and Wei Song. On top of that, Yuwen Yin was rewarded for his merits and deeds. Such as being bestowed the title of Jin Wang, which which was two more bead than the original title of Qi Wang. Obtaining the permission to build the Jin Wang mansion in the capital, as well as being bestowed a Prince��s fief.


    Yuwen Yin had already reached the age in leaving the pce to build a mansion more than half a year ago. So, he didn��t waste time in choosing a mansion, and directly chose the mansion that thete Emperor had once rewarded the Emperor��s son-inw, Anping.


    The inner area of the mansion was quite spacious. Theyout was also intricate and unique, the location was incredibly satisfactory as well, which was in-between noisy and quiet. Although the garden and lotus pond appeared decrepit because of having been left unattended for a long time, but it can still be gorgeously restored with just a simple renovation.


    One went in and another went out, but there were still an endless stream of court ministers gathered outside. There were even several colleagues exchanging greetings with each other.


    ��With Jin Wang��s current luck, who do you think would still be able to catch up?��


    Qu Hong, a High official in the Ministry of Justice, who had also rushed over to visit Yuwen Yin, couldn��t help from shaking his head after seeing the endless stream outside Jin Wang��s mansion.


    Another official quietly sighed: ��This is also the good fortune of Jin Wang. A gue of no return, could also have the assistance of a godly doctor, and be able to return safe and sound������


    Not knowing that the godly doctor they were talking about was currently asking for a reward from Yuwen Yin at this moment. The youth very proudly raised his chin up high and asked: ��I��ve done you a great help this time, isn��t this really awesome? How will you thank me for it?��


    Yuwen Yin drew the person in his embrace, then fixedly looked at him with an affectionate gaze as deep as the sea, and said in an unprecedentedly serious manner: ��I, Yuwen Yin, will never brush aside Shen Tong��s grace in this lifetime.��


    Yuwen Yin didn��t say anything about living up to his love or righteousness, but used the word ��grace�� instead. The ancient people��s regard for the word ��grace�� was unimaginable. In Dayu Dynasty, this word waspletely parallel to ��filial piety��. Especially for people like Yuwen Yin, as this was the highest promise he can give.


    Truth be told, the foodie little quilt only wanted Yuwen Yin to take him out to eat a big meal. Thus, he mumbled before saying again: ��They said that a drop of water shall be returned with a burst of spring. Since I have graced you, shouldn��t you repay me properly?��


    ��Burst of spring?�� Yuwen Yin unexpectedly quirked his brows. He bowed his head and ced a kiss between the youth��s eyebrows, then quietly said afterwards: ��Rest assured. I��ll certainly cherish you well. All the burst of spring thates out from me are all yours.��


    The little quilt didn��t understand the implication right away.

 Chapter 144.1

    Chapter 144: Prince��s little quilt 19 (part 1 of 4)


    A short whileter, after having just btedlying to a realization of the true meaning of the sentence from Yuwen Yin��s expression, Shen Tong immediately pushed Yuwen Yin away: ��Shameless!��


    The newly entitled Sir Jin Wang decisively expressed what��s the use of being proper? Having his little quilt was good enough. Yuwen Yin narrowed his eyes like a verynguorous and predatory lion. He effortlessly grabbed a hold of the hand Shen Tong used to push him, then lowered his head and urately nted a kiss on the other��s lips.


    Shen Tong was forced to ept this french kiss, and waspletely upied from his tongue to upper jaw. The other party��s dazzling invasion made him want to struggle free subconsciously. During the push and pull movements, thepel above had slightly opened in the midst of his struggle, which exposed his white chest.


    The afternoon sun dazzlingly shone outside. The sun in the early autumn was as warm as during the summer season. That area of skin, which was hidden by thepel before, and was now directly exposed to the sunlight, bedazzled Yuwen Yin by it��s whiteness. Which vaguely made him want topletely pull off the bothersome clothing that was covering the other��s skin, and brand all those pure white areas with scarlet hickeys.


    The lust of young men were difficult to control but very easy to arouse from the start, especially those who��ve been left hungry for a long time, as they cannot even withstand the slightest provocation. Yuwen Yin��s desire was actually aroused from just a single kiss. In the quiet hall, only the sound of his heavy pants could be clearly and audibly heard. He even pulled Shen Tong��s hand to touch the evidence of his desire below which had unknowingly stood up across the cloth, then hoarsely dered: ��Baby, it��s up. Do you feel it?������


    As expected, regardless of whichever world they were, Han Ying could never change the two ws of being lecherous and shameless. On the other hand, Shen Tong couldn��t get rid of his w of being shy and being easily embarrassed at any time. He only felt a scalding heat on his hand which spread to his whole body, causing his whole body to flush red.


    From Yuwen Yin��s perspective, his precious darling constantly exudes an tempting and delectable fragrance. Making him greatly move his index finger with the intention to kiss and posses, as he shamelessly continued to say: ��I also don��t know why it��s so easily excited whenever it faces you, and wouldn��t listen to me at all. So, it��s definitely because of you. You must��ve ced some sort of spell on it, that��s why you have to take responsibility������


    ��Scram!�� Sheng Tong angrily stated: ��If I had ced a spell on it, the first thing I��d do is to make it disappear!��


    Even though the servants in the room have already withdrawn, there would still be someone left to guard outside to prevent anyone from going in without notice. The more Shen Tong thought about this, the more flustered he became. After saying so, he couldn��t help but lower his head and bite Yuwen Yin��s arm that refused to budge.


    Yuwen Yin let out a painful ��hiss��, then said in a doting and somewhat helpless tone: ��Baby, are you a little dog?��


    ��Your the dog, being in heat at all times!��


    ��Yes, you��re right. I��m a dog,�� Sir Jin Wang nodded in acknowledgement, ��Will you give it to me? Give it to me, and I will bark for you.��


    The noble prince was willing to bark like a dog. If this had been heard by others, their eyes might��ve popped out in sheer shock. Fortunately, this area was Yuwen Yin��s Jin Wang mansion, and not the Imperial Pce, which has walls with ears.


    Although the expanse of Jin Wang��s mansion couldn��t be considered small, but the personnel��s structure was simpler and more decent than those wealthy and influential families. Apart from the imperial guards assigned for sentry and night patrol, the inner courtyard, where Yuwen Yin resides, has a total of four maid servants, who waits upon him, and assists him in freshening up and dining, as well as four personal eunuchs, who are responsible for running errands, grinding ink, and other conventional purposes. This configuration was simply very pitiful whenpared to the other Wangs and nobles surrounded by a minimum of 20 servants. There were still eight maid servants doing heavy work in the outer courtyard. But most of them work in the outer courtyard, and can only enter the inner courtyard at a fixed time for cleaning.


    The number of servants does seem really few, but this was just right in Yuwen Yin��s opinion. After all, he and Shen Tong, were the only two masters in this mansion. He also cannot change his problem of wanting to personally attend to Shen Tong��s needs. If there were a lot of people following him, Yuwen Yin, on the contrary, will find their presence irksome.


    What��s more, Shen Tong��s reputation as a godly doctor was already so conspicuous. How can the people wandering in Jiang Hu not suffer from any injury? The position of doctors in Dayu Dynasty has always been very high, that even the servants, who were on duty, couldn��t help but also want to catch a glimpse of the other��s appearance. Both Chen Wu and Xiong Wei have long be hard-core worshipers of Shen Tong. His martial arts was also extremely mysterious. This made the curiosity of the subordinates grow stronger and stronger, that even the imperial guards, who were guarding the door outside, would look forward in seeing this godly doctor��s figure pass by. All of this made the narrow-minded Sir Jin Wang simply wish to lock his sweetheart in bed, so that only he could look at him.


    Therefore, this mansion pursues the principle of quality and not quantity. The entire Wang mansion, from the head steward to the imperial guards, were all trusted confidants of Yuwen Yin. Yuwen Yin was also very savvy in subduing his subordinates, that all of his people were loyal and devoted to him. That they would forever remain silent, even if they got to know something that they shouldn��t have.


    The officials were still lined up outside and were waiting to have an audience. But only Qu Hong, a government minister in the Ministry of Justice, obtained permission and was able to sessfully enter the mansion.


    Qu Hong wasn��t there to give gifts to foster rtions like the other officials, but had rushed over to report work-rted matters to Yuwen Yin. This was the case regarding Jiang Likai and Wang Hong, whom Emperor Qing had ordered Yuwen Yin to examine in detail, which was also to be examined together with the case of Qing Wang.


    This matter really isn��t something good to get involved in, as those three were affluent individuals. The numerous vassals and subordinates under them, naturally means that they were connected to a lot of people. This was the so-called ��a slight change will affect everything else��. Even the tinniest bit of thoughtlessness can offend innumerable individuals on either sides, which can lead to having a cold-blooded and ruthless reputation.


    Emperor Qing naturally knew of this point as well. The formation of factions was what the Emperor hates the most. The reason he ordered Yuwen Yin to take charge of this case, was not only to find a trustworthy person to step forward to y the role of the hero in ce of him, but to also ultimately sound out whether Yuwen Yin would be merciful towards his biological father. A part of his intention was to make Yuwen Yin offend a lot of people, so as to naturally reduce the chance of the other in forming a faction.


    Maybe because of knowing that there would be a catch, Emperor Qing granted Yuwen Yin great privileges in examining the case. His fief was also quickly determined, which epasses the eleven states from the South of Xun River to Jinling City.


    But Yuwen Yin curiously only wanted the rights, and didn��t care about whatever reputation there would be.

 Chapter 144.2

    Chapter 144: Prince��s little quilt 19 (part 2 of 4)


    Because his main goal had never been the title of the Emperor, but to be a powerful minister.


    There were really too many restrictions as an Emperor, like the need for pretentious righteousness, to check and bnce on all sides, in addition to the need to draft imperial concubines. There��s also the need to abide by the ancestral system, and even the financial rights were with restrictions. The so-called Emperor��s have long arms, and the state treasury is the private money of the Emperor. But in spite of that, the Emperor wasn��t allowed to move this private money at all, and even needed to worry about the deficit of the country��s state treasury.


    Since Yuwen Yin likes Shen Tong, it would be impossible for him to marry someone else, not to mention drafting for an imperial concubine. He only wants to possess more money and rights, in order to be able to present the best things in the world to his sweetheart, and have as much free period as possible to be by his sweetheart��s side.


    The reason he dealt with the Jiang family was really not only due to that resentment he has with Qi Wangfei, but in order topletely take over the source of ie and rights of the Jiang and Wang families. The repute of being benevolent and kind that Emperor Qing values werepletely worthless from Yuwen Yin��s perspective. �� He wants to live with a repute that is revered and feared by others. So that everyone will fear and dare not have the slightest hint of disrespect to him, as well as to avoid the provocation from certain people whocked eyes.


    In fact, Yuwen Yin��s ruthless repute has already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people since the first day of the trial.


    After having received the Emperor��s decree to take over the case, Yuwen Yin led the Ministry of Justice��s officers and soldiers topletely surround Qi Wang��s mansion in the name of case investigation and guardianship that very night. Qi Wang was basically his biological father, but he didn��t leave the slightest trace of sentiment nor face. This thunderous approach left everyone bereft of speech.


    Having set foot once again in Qi Wang��s mansion after so many years, and even in this manner, didn��t stir any sorrowful or any other superfluous emotions in Yuwen Yin��s heart. He merely strode over into the front hall without any expression, then ordered the officers and soldiers behind him to go in and search.


    Qi Wang naturally refused to yield to this vehemently. He lividly stood before Yuwen Yin to block him, with an attitude like they needed to tread over him first before they could search the mansion: ��How dare you!! How could the dignified Qi Wang mansion be searched just because you ordered to search!��


    He looked into Yuwen Yin��s eyes with deep hatred and deeply veiled fear. But Yuwen Yin only looked at him like he was looking at a buffoon performing antics. Then, as Qi Wang was still attempting to grantly obstruct him, the other raised his hand, then just like flicking off some insignificant dust, pushed him aside without any mercy.


    Qi Wangpletely didn��t expect that Yuwen Yin would actually push him. The difference in strength between him and Yuwen Yin was so great, added on to the fact that he was momentarily caught of guard, had immediately lead to him in staggering several steps back. He anxiously iled his hand in the air, in an attempt to grab onto something to stabilize himself. But this was all for naught, as hepletely lost his bnce and ruthlessly fell on the ground with his buttocks.


    The ce he fell happened to have a piece of protruding brick. Hence, Qi Wang immediately felt like his buttocks was split in half, along with the feeling of excruciating pain. More importantly, he, a dignified Wangye, actually lost such a <strong>big face*</strong> in full view!!


    *to be greatly embarrassed


    Hisplexion instantly became so ugly, that the veins on his forehead became apparent. The muscles on his face also twitched, just like a mortified and aged beast.


    ��Yuwen Yin, you actually dared to treat <strong>Father*</strong> like this!��


    *respectful address


    The paralyzed Qi Wang on the ground had yet to speak, when Yuwen Zhengyang unexpectedly strode forward at this moment: ��Don��t forget that Father is still your biological father!�� He then furiously criticized Yuwen Yin unscrupulously: ��As a bastard, to actually raised your hand against Father, is simply very vicious, and is worst than a beast!��


    Yuwen Yin has already stepped on a status that was higher than Qi Wang, yet Yuwen Zhengyang still regarded him as that bastard to insult him, with words which he believed were righteous and reasonable. But was unaware, that the expressions of not only the imperial guards, who were Yuwen Yin��s subordinates, but even the Ministry of Justice��s officers and soldiers had changed.


    Only after having finished uttering foulnguage, did Yuwen Zhengyang remember to help Qi Wang up the floor, before asking with a filial and anxious expression: ��Father, how are you? Are you alright?��


    Wang Qi has been ustomed to a life like a prince. So to fall like this waspletely uneptable to him. The eyes ring at Yuwen Yin were so wide as if it was about to pop out, that he couldn��t wait to throw himself at Yuwen Yin and tear him to shreds. His hand pointing at Yuwen Yin trembled slightly due to intense emotions, as he ungainly uttered: ��You unfilial son! I should have choked you to death the moment you were born!!��


    ��Qi Wang is really getting old, for his memory to have actually regressed to this extent,�� Not only did Yuwen Yin��s expression remained unchanged, but his lips, on the contrary, had quirked, ��As early as five years ago, Qi Wang had already clearly stated that he had severed his rtionship with me. So where did this unfilial sone out from?��


    ��Oh, that��s right. There really is an unfilial son beside you.�� While saying this, Yuwen Yin turned to Yuwen Zhengyang, and somewhat indifferently said: ��Upon seeing this Wang, not only was there no salutation, but you even insulted this Wang. To havemitted the following offenses, in addition to theck of respect to superiors. Come! Take him down, flog him 15 times for his offenses.��


    The moment he uttered this, Chen Wu impatiently led the imperial guards out the line, and firmly mped down both of Yuwen Zhengyang��s hands without dy. Before Yuwen Zhengyang could react, he was already dragged to no less than two steps. He immediately began to madly struggle while loudly shouting: ��Let go of me, otherwise I��ll cut the wretched head of you servants!! I am a noble son! How dare you manhandle me!��


    In spite of this, he was forced to lie on a bench in front the main hall in the next second. He then struggled even more madly, and threw himself at Yuwen Yin after having actually managed to struggle free from Chen Wu��s grasp.


    ��Yuwen Yin, you used poison to frame my mother back then, then created false usations against my uncle, yet still refuse to let me slip by now. I want to kill you, you vicious despicable bastard!��


    It��s said that a corned dog would still be capable of jumping over a wall. Yuwen Zhengyang��s sudden burst of strength was really strong. He was able to directly rush several steps forward, and was instantly just a single step away from Yuwen Yin. But was once again restrained by Chen Wu at this moment. When he looked up, he saw his embarrassing appearance at close range being reflected in Yuwen Yin��s indifferent eyes. Those deep dark and extremely chilly eyes were full of contempt and disdain, as if he had never ced him in his eyes.


    Yuwen Yin truly didn��t ce him in his eyes. He then turned around the next moment, and no longer spared him another nce. He then waved his hands to the officers and soldiers following behind him, and uttered a single word: ��Search!��

 Chapter 144.3

    Chapter 144: Prince��s little quilt 19 (part 3 of 4)


    Yuwen Zhengyang has long been cast aside since long ago. In contrast, the concubine��s son, Yuwen Ze, born from Mrs. Zheng during that time, was very clever. In just the age of around 4 or 5, he was already able to intelligibly stand in ce, without making a single peep from start to finish.


    Regardless of whether it be flogging someone as punishment, or the search in the mansion. Qi Wang waspletely unable to stop any of this from happening, even more so, for someone like Qi Wangfei. The reverberating sounds of the beating rod and Yuwen Zhengyang��s miserable screams apanied the search, which eventually became a deep and unforgettable event to everyone in the Qi Wang��s mansion that night. The multitude of officers and soldiers did not immediately follow after Yuwen Yin in leaving, as they only left upon having found the stack of the Jiang family��s tokens, which they were searching for.


    Truth be told, being flogged 15 times was not a big deal to people practicing military arts, but when applied to the always pampered and spoiled Yuwen Zhengyang, it would reach to the point of fracture and even result in internal injuries. Although Qi Wang still had a pending case, but since he was still a Wangye, he could still call upon an imperial physician to examine his son. However, the imperial physician shook his head and said that he couldn��t be cured, because the rtively scarce medicine for reconstructing bones and removing blood stasis had run out.


    Something bad had happened to the Jiang family, so the financial resources and manpower that Qi Wangfei could utilize were also immediately cut off. So she could only assign her personal maid to buy the medicines from the major pharmacies, but all of them had run out of stock.


    Qi Wangfei med everything on Yuwen Yin. Her gloomy and cold eyes became so full with hate, that she actually cast aside her pride, and ran to the gate of Jin Wang��s mansion, where she started to cry out loud.


    ��Your Highness Jin Wang, I know you��ve hated me to the depth��s of your heart since young. I��m sorry for letting you down. Today, I��vee to make amends to you. I don��t care what you want to do to me. But please be magnanimous, and spare the lives of my elder brother and my only son!!��


    She brought along her personal maid and dowry wet-nurse to miserably cry together, the people who heard this were moved. The hidden implications in these words distorted the facts. She implied that Yuwen Zhengyang was harmed to the point of death by Yuwen Yin, in addition to implying that the imprisonment of Jiang Likai, her elder brother, was the utilization of government office to avenge private wrongs by Yuwen Yin.


    ��Especially my son Zhengyang, he is still your younger brother after all. It��s alright to resent me and Qi Wang. But how could you viciously harm your own younger brother like that! His body has never been that strong. But because of your instructions to have him be flogged for dozen of times, he directly reached the brink of death. He��s still incapable of speaking, eating or even moving now! The physician refuses to treat him because of being pressured by authority. He��s just fifteen years old, and has yet to start a family. But now, he can only lie in bed helplessly and wait for death������


    Qi Wangfei seriously knocked her head on the ground as she said this, sounding bloody and tearful, ��Your Highness Jin Wang, I��m kowtowing to you. Imploring you to at least take consideration of a mother��s heart and let Zhengyang live!! I��m willing to knock myself to death to make amends in ce of my son and elder brother! I beg you!!��


    After this much disturbance, a lot of themon people immediately surrounded the gates of Jin Wang��s mansion. The popce were extremely easy to incite. So, a lot of people soon stood by Qi Wangfei��s side, and one by one, helped her in denouncing Yuwen Yin.


    More and more onlookers gathered around, that the entire street had almost beenpletely blocked, and almost all of which, were deriding Yuwen Yin. There were even some people, who couldn��t help but spit at the tightly shut gates of the Wang mansion, while stating that Yuwen Yin was actually so vicious, and unworthy of being a crown prince of the Dayu Dynasty. The mour outside could even be heard in the mansion��s central hall.


    Regardless of age, the <strong>3 tactics for getting one��s way*</strong> was the hardest thing to settle. This kind of move, was actually so crushing, that the people in Jin Wang��s mansion could only bear this with clenched teeth. Because in times like this, showing up would equally be bad as not making an appearance, as such, this situation bes an impasse. Fortunately, Yuwen Yin didn��t mind this at all, and just behaved as if he was listening to a piece of free farce.


    *first is crying, second is screaming,st is the threat to suicide


    Yuwen Yin could sit through this, but the little quilt couldn��t stay still anymore.


    He actually passed through the front hall very angrily, then flung the gates open with a bang. The sound was so loud, that the people outside were frightened back, and couldn��t help from freezing. Upon having a full view of Shen Tong, they were taken aback once again after seeing such a celestial-like beauty.


    Shortly after that, two individuals, who had seen Shen Tong before, couldn��t help but shout ��godly doctor�� out loud after recognizing him.


    Everybody would inevitably suffer from a headache or high fever. So, they would rather offend high-ranking officials instead of doctors. Especially not this person standing in front of them, who��s known as a godly doctor. As soon as this loud shout was heard, the mor all around the street gradually subsided, as their attention unconsciously shifted towards Shen Tong.


    Shen Tong��s gaze fell upon Qi Wangfei after having taken a look around the crowd. He didn��t burden himself in exposing her lies, but straightforwardly said instead: ��Isn��t Wangfei Niangniang going to knock herself to death to make amends for her son here? Go knock yourself out. After knocking yourself to death here, I will head to your ce and treat your son with a promise that he��ll fully recover. What do you think about this?��


    Upon hearing this, Qi Wangfei��s act of wiping her tears instantly froze. Not a sound left her lips despite her opened mouth.


    The words Shen Tong had uttered were clearly somewhat ruthless with a mix of evil intention. But for some unknown reasons, the crowd of onlookers didn��t think he had the slightest evil intention at all. Because the youth��s expression remained incredibly t andckluster. His eyes even showed a Buddha-likepassion, as he spoke with a clear and guileless voice: ��All things are fair. The heavenlyw also pays attention to bnce. One life in exchange for another, is but, the fairest course in the world. I think that the request ced forward by Qi Wangfei is very good. So, I especially rushed over, to help fulfill Qi Wangfei��s wish.��


    The little quilt��s basic skill of [Warms the heart] can give people a warm feeling inside and out. The sun shining down upon him, made his beauty even more unparalleled, that people couldn��t bear to see him show a look of disappointment.


    But in the face of Qi Wangfei, who never gave an answer, the youth quickly showed an obvious look of disappointment, ��Are you unwilling to go through this exchange?��


    After which, he slightly frowned and said in a voice tainted with bafflement and surprise: ��Then why were you miserably crying here for so long? Didn��t you speak of wanting to make amends with Jin Wang? Didn��t you say you want to save your son in consideration to a mother��s love?��


    This several simple consecutive queries have already caused some of the onlookers to instantly realize something, that the development of event gradually changed. Having just regained her senses at this moment, Qi Wangfei anxiously asserted: ��Of course I want to save my son! I������


    ��No, you didn��t have any intention to save your son at all, but just wanted to discredit Jin Wang.�� Shen Tong cut her off without waiting for her to finish her words: ��Actually, if you��ve just agreed, I wouldn��t have let anything happen to you. Even if something had really happened, I would��ve stillpletely cured you and your son. But since you didn��t truly want to save him, then I also won��t do anything.��


    Shen Tong really seemed regretful, as he continued to earnestly say: ��But our meeting today, should also be considered as destiny. I��ve recently developed a new panacea, called the ��leave�� pill. This is especially useful for making all sort of nuisance to leave. Would you like to buy one?��


    No one knows whether this ��leave�� pill was effective. But Qu Hong, who has sessfully gotten inside the mansion, wants to take a pill of courage at this moment. He would always have an inexplicable nervous feeling every time he faces Yuwen Yin. He then bowed and respectfully reported: ��His Royal Highness�� assumption is really urate. Jiang Likai and the Southern Xinjiang were really in cahoots. We found a secret letter between the second prince of Southern Xinjiang and Jiang Likai, but it was found in the mansion of Imperial Tutor Wang Hong������

 Chapter 144.4

    Chapter 144: Prince��s little quilt 19 (part 4 of 4)


    Qu Hong took out the letter, and handed it over for Yuwen Yin to look over.


    Yuwen Yin looked at the letter he had already seen before, and put an act by opening it once more. He then grimly said after ncing through it: ��This is a consequential evidence. You will enter the Emperor��s pce with me, and quickly report this to His Majesty!��


    The case of both Jiang Likai and Wang Hong��s crime of treason for colluding with the enemy the Southern Xinjiang, which were under investigation for so many days, have finally gotten a breakthrough material evidence at this time.


    Of course, the two individuals in question vehemently denied this, and cried out for injustice. iming that the letter was fake, and that they had never seen it before.


    They truly had never seen that letter before, the gue too, really had nothing to do with them. �� The treasonous crime of colluding with the enemy was originally imposed on them by Yuwen Yin through subjective spection.


    The Jiang and Wang families were veteran for two dynasties as well as the Emperor��s rtives. But in order to bring down these two powerful families, just bringing to light the private sale of salt might not be sufficient enough. Only a much heavier criminal charge will make them unable to turn things over, and can also implicate the whole n. Although, there is a rule in thew that says, a married woman will not be implicated by her natal family. But Qi Wangfei will no longer have a natal family to rely on to turn things over.


    Moreover, Yuwen Yin had already thought of Southern Xinjiang as early as when he was looking over the map in Jiangzhou City. The gue outbreak started in Liujia Vige alone. The other half of the Bagua Mountains to the left of Liujia Vige, happened to be adjacent to the Southern Xinjiang. So it would be difficult to say that the Southern Xinjiang was not rted to the gue. The Southern Xinjiang��s Gu worm, which Shen Tong caught on an infected person in Jiuliancheng City, had further confirmed his thoughts.


    Both Jiang Likai and Wang Hong seemed to have aged by several years. They knelt on the ground and continued in trying to deny the usation: ��That letter is definitely fake. Imploring Your Majesty��s understanding!!��


    Having read the letter as well, Wei Song seriously stated: ��Even if the handwriting can be imitated, but the official seal of the Second Prince of Southern Xinjiang can never be counterfeited. The best forensic expert of Dayu Dynasty in the Ministry of Justice was called a few days ago. He was asked to thoroughly examine this handwriting and seal to examine whether it was genuine or not.��


    This seal was certainly genuine, and was procured by Yuwen Yin from the Southern Xinjiang��s Fifth Prince.


    The behind the scene��s mastermind of this time��s gue was the Fifth Prince.


    The Second Prince amassed a lot of money by secretly cooperating with Jiang Likai in trade andmerce, and had long been a thorn in the eyes of the Fifth Prince, after having seized the upper hand for such a long time. This move of his, could be regarded as killing two birds with one stone. Not only did he earn a meritorious deed, but he had also dealt a heavy blow on the Second Prince.


    Most people adept in the art of politics have their own wireless receivers. So, when ordinary people were still looking for wires on the street, they had already exchanged letters in secrecy. This was how Yuwen Yin and the Fifth Prince of Southern Xinjiang, two individuals, who seems to have no rtion at all, were able to get in touch, and quietly exchanged criminal evidence against the Second Prince and Jiang Likai.


    Although the two of them were the crown princes of opposing countries, and will confront each other someday. But that is one thing, and this is another. An enemy of an enemy is a friend, even a child understands this saying.


    There will inevitably be a hot spell during autumn season. The air temperature in autumn was still very high. So, the temperature in the Pce��s hall would undoubtedly be very hot, but the people in the Pce��s hall felt a cold chill like in winter.


    After the experts in forensic and hand writing analyst have verified that the letter was genuine, Emperor Qing determined their crimes, and no longer listened to any of their objections. The eight major crimes of Jiang Likai and Wang Hong were all turned into hard truths in the end, their execution was then scheduled in thete autumn.


    Jin Wang personally supervised the execution. The immediate family members of the Jiang and Imperial Tutor mansions were also deemed guilty by association. The maids and other servants may be sentenced to exile, or were to be sold off. The rest of the officials, who were quite close to them, were also dealt with one by one. The implicated people numbered by hundreds, resulting to half of the people in the Royal Court to be reced by new members.


    Winter came as soon as the autumn season passed. There was still no rain in the capital at the end of autumn of that year. But the frozen dew covering the blue bricks and red roof tiles, looks just like the first sign of snow at first nce.


    There was a saying that when snow arrives early, then that year��s winter might really be cold. But the teahouses and taverns were still as bustling as ever, with the spittle of the chattering customers flying all around the ce, while the listeners were bustling with activity. That eloquent person seated there, stroke his beard, then cleared his throat before continuing his words.


    Emperor Qing was said to have suddenly be gravely ill that night. The people going in and out the Main Pce hall continued all night, and the Court Eunuch never stopped in replenishing the ceramic zedntern.


    Emperor Qing was said to have directly died before he even had the time to write his will. The numerous ministers headed by Wei Song hadpletely united, and rmend Jin Wang to seed him in session. But Jin Wang didn��t go along with this. Through his own authority, he sessfully elected a three-year-old prince, who had been living among themon folk, to ascend the throne, while he, acted as the Regent.


    It��s reasonable to say, that the reason such an obvious loophole had eventually turned logical, was only because the Regent��s authority was able to overturn the imperial court and the ordinary people. So, not a single person dared to oppose this.


    That man spoke so jubntly about the legendary story of the Regent, almost as if he was lying on a big tree outside the pce and had witnessed it with his own eyes.


    The listeners also took this very seriously, and only thought that this was very marvelous. But little did they know, that just on the street below the tavern of where they were located, that very powerful Regent was rushing past with the sugar coated roasted chestnuts he personally ran out to buy, so that it would still be hot when it reaches the hands of his sweetheart.


    Walking shoulder to shoulder with one��s beloved on the long street in this cold winter night, buying a pack of sugar coated roasted chestnuts and peeling it for the other to eat while walking, was actually the happiest thing for the Regent.


    So long as they hold hands, exchange sweet smiles, and a pack of sugar coated roasted chestnuts.


    Is this enough?


    Um, this is enough.


    Of course, there is also the phrase that one will never tire of listening even if it��s said hundreds of times.


    Love you.

 Chapter 145.1

    Chapter 145: Prince��s little quilt Extra (part 1 of 3)


    Emperor Qing died in the 21st year of winter.


    In Dayu Dynasty, the Emperor��s funeral was more important than any weddings or birthdays. For the Emperor��s funeral, an auspicious hour in cing the deceased in the coffin needs to be chosen first. Nextes the organization of various memorial services and condolences. The funeral must also be extravagant. In short, many more trivial matters needs to be dealt, from the Emperor��s demise to the official funeral ceremony. Moreover, that little Emperor supported by Yuwen Yin was only around three to four years of age. So, even though he was sensible and precocious, he was still nothing more but a child. Therefore, even though Yuwen Yin had sessfully pushed away this huge burden of the Emperor��s title, he still needed to work hard. Especially during the first few days of the twelfth lunar month, in which the funeral ceremony, enthronement ceremony, along with the ancestral worship, were all hurriedly rushed together. These matters made him so busy that he could hardly even return to the Wang mansion.


    In contrast to this, Shen Tong lived an incredibly idle life, which was simply morefortable than any Immortal Daoist. Sleeping was one of the cultivation methods of a quilt. On top of that, the nonstop winter rain outside, which was wet and cold, made him only want to stay in bed and not go anywhere else. Not to mention that this ce was the Wang mansion and not the Imperial Pce. enabling him to do whatever he wants, without any scruples at all. Therefore, Shen Tong would stay in bed and refuse to get up everyday even at noontime. This caused the people inside and outside the Wang mansion to do their activities in a soft and quiet manner. Such atmosphere made them even dare not breath out loud, for fear of disturbing this godly doctor youth, whom even their Wangye would patiently coax with great care.


    In fact, in the eyes of these people, the youth had a very good temperament. He also treats them with a very kind attitude. He wouldn��t even make trouble with them, even if someone clumsily knocks over something or does something wrong. Moreover, the only person capable of making the youth lose his temper was their Wangye alone.


    Yuwen Yin was nominally a regent. But the power and prestige he has in his hands were no different from the Emperor, which was even a notch higher than what Emperor Qing had in his time. Half of the entire civil and military officers in the royal court were subordinates he personally promoted. Even the Grand Secretariat, Wei Song, who had been loyal to Emperor Qing, also stood in his side. The only two officials, who questioned him, were found guilty in corruption and many other cases in just a few days, and were soon convicted due to their crimes of corruption. Since then, Yuwen Yin��s path of monopolizing power practically went unimpeded.


    The matter of the regent in hiding the sky with one hand wasn��t really a secret among the people in all levels of society. But under Yuwen Yin��s regency, the corrupt officials were significantly reduced. There was also the sessful reformation of the taxation system, which allowed the entire dynasty to be more prosperous than before. This not only made the people not reject the regent, but also made them extremely supportive and respectful towards him.


    Despite that, when this very respected Mr. Wangye was in front of Shen Tong, he would beparable to arge domestic dog, who would lie down on his stomach and wag his tail more obediently than anyone else. When the youth was unhappy, he would coax him in every way possible in order to make him happy. He would also be the first to take the initiative to step back, regardless of who��s right or wrong, and had even suffered a kick for a kiss once. Several servants and subordinates were a little ufortable when they witnessed this scene for the first time, but had also be used to this with the passage of time. The status of this youth in the eyes of their Wangye was very clear, that they felt that even if they didn��t properly care of Wangye they must not neglect Shen Tong.


    Without anyone��s restriction, the little quilt��s sleeping cultivation method became more and more unbridled. This afternoon, when Yuwen Yin had finally returned to the Wang mansion after having finished handling all the matters in the Pce, he actually learned from a maid servant that the youth was still asleep. The meal outside had already been redone for no less than three times, but the other had still not gotten up to eat it until now.


    Yuwen Yin strode into the bedroom. The temperature in the room wasfortably warm because of the heated floor. The youth on the bed also felt very hot because of this, as only a small part of the quilt had covered him, as he soundly slept on his side.


    The regent, who��s widely known for his cold and steadfast image, only needed to nce at his little quilt, for his heart to overflow with infinite tenderness. What��s more, the youth��s current sleeping appearance was truly so lovable and adorable, that Yuwen Yin would never tire of looking at the other even for an entire day. After so many years, Yuwen Yin��s feelings for the youth hadn��t diminished the slightest through the passage of time. On the contrary, he became more and more inseparable from the other, with the feeling that his love will only continue to grow bit by bit with each passing day.


    Maybe due to having sensed Yuwen Yin��s gaze, the little quilt slightly stirred, then gradually opened his eyes. But rather than getting up, he titled his head back instead. Yuwen Yin leaned over and dropped a kiss on his soft and tender face, before softly saying: ��Tong Tong, be good. Get up and eat.��


    The little quilt wriggled inside the quilt, then spoke in a low muffled voice caused by sleepiness, which sounded a bit childish: ��What time is it now?��


    ��<strong>Shen Shi*</strong> is already about to end. It��s almost time for dinner.��


    *3-5pm


    Spotting a stubble in Yuwen Yin��s face, the little quilt subconsciously asked: ��Is your workpleted? Can you now stay in the mansion? Do you no longer need to go to the Pce anymore?��


    ��The works basicallypleted. But, �� Yuwen Yin deliberately pretended to be pitiful and helpless as he replied: ��The matter of whether I can stay in the mansion, doesn��t lie with me.��


    ��Ah?�� The little quilt opened hisrge eyes with a bit of confusion upon having heard this, ��Then who gets to decide? Is it the newly enthroned little Emperor?��


    Yuwen Yin shook his head, ��Of course not.��


    In fact, the little quilt also didn��t think that the little Emperor, who was only about three or four years of age, could manage a ck-bellied monster like Yuwen Yin. But aside from the little Emperor, the other court ministers were an even more impossible option. �� If mere courtiers were to impertinently interfere with the Grand Prince, then they must have already been tired of living. So, he couldn��t help but wrinkle his brows: ��If it��s not the Emperor, then who else is still there?��


    However, Yuwen Yin showed a loving smile at this moment, then softly answered: ��Little fool, of course it��s you. If you can��t decide my matters, then who else can?��


    Yuwen Yin couldn��t help but adoringly ce two more kisses on the youth��s face, before carrying on with his sentence: ��If you allow me into the house, then I wouldn��t mind even if the sky falls. But if you drive me out, then I will have no other choice but to leave obediently.��


    Saying so, he then leaned close to the youth��s ear, ��May this little one ask the lord to allow this little one stay here to serve the lord for the night? You��re guaranteed to be servedfortably.��


    They say that when one is fed and warmed, one��s sexual desires wille up. So after having just eaten dinner, Yuwen Yin then began to pestered the lord to forcefully ��serve�� him. Unfortunately for him, Shen Tong, who was still ardently eating some of the new recipe desserts made by the chef, remembered the hazy dream he had thest night, of him being pushed down and kissed by Yuwen Yin, who hurriedly returned at midnight, before doing the deed. Thus, he unhappily pushed away Yuwen Yin��s harassing hands, and ran off to the other end of the table with the te of desserts, before warning him lividly: ��I��ll beat you up if you harass me one more time!��

 Chapter 145.2

    Chapter 145: Prince��s little quilt Extra (part 2 of 3)


    Yuwen Yin wasn��t afraid of taking a beating. But since he was worried that it might hurt his sweetheart��s hand, he stopped in ce and no longer approached, then said: ��Tong Tong, how about we y a game?��


    Upon hearing the word ��game��, a bit of the little quilt��s interest had finally been piqued, ��What game?��


    ��How about ying the big and small dice game? If I guess correctly, you��ll give me a kiss; If you guess right, then you can do whatever you please, either by making any request from me, or even beat me���� �� Do you dare to y?��


    The penalty of losing is just a kiss, but he can do anything he pleases upon winning. No matter how the little quilt thinks, he had the greater advantage, so he responded: ��I��ll y, what��s there to be afraid of!��


    Yuwen Yin then added a restriction: ��But you��re not allowed to use Spiritual energy to cheat. You can only guess by luck. Otherwise, this game will lose it��s meaning.��


    The little quilt said in reply: ��Deal.��


    So, he quite honestly didn��t use his Spiritual energy, not knowing that Yuwen Yin could use internal energy to strengthen his hearing. Thus, he undoubtedly lost the first round. Yuwen Yin had a slight smile in his eyes, as he brushed off the cake crumbs on the little quilt��s cheek with his hand, ��Tong Tong. You lost, you have to give me a kiss.��


    He moved his face a bit closer, ������Or, how about I kiss you?��


    This was asked in a very soft and light manner. The kiss that fell on the youth��s lips was also as light as feather. Like dealing with his most beloved treasure. Because of so much love, he treats it very carefully, importantly, and dared not use the least bit of force.


    Although this was a sweet and veryfortable kiss, but the little quilt was still a bit unconvinced because of the loss. So, he immediately demanded to start the next round, and was determined to win this time around.


    Unfortunately, he still didn��t win any of the next three rounds, allowing Yuwen Yin to have three more kisses. Moreover, these kisses were no longer as gentle as before; on the contrary, the kisses became deeper and deeper.


    The little quilt became a little breathless due to the kiss. His lips also became redder. The slightly opened neckline, revealed the beautiful contours of his neck and corbone. The very warm and gentle white light from the night pearl that shined upon him, made him appear like a gently swaying fragrant white flower.


    ��Tong Tong, it��s seems that your luck today isn��t good. I��m afraid you can��t win.�� Yuwen Yin shook his head while pretending to be regretful, ��Let��s just stop ying, okay?��


    He spoke in a light-hearted manner, which really sounded somewhat infuriating to the ears, that the little quilt foolhardily fell for his instigation right there and then, ��No, I don��t believe that my luck will always be this bad!��


    In the end, they yed a total of fifteen rounds. The little quilt only won once at the midgame, but lost all the rest. His eyes became misty as he panted for breath under Yuwen Yin��s kiss. Although Yuwen Yin had kissed him for so many times, yet his craving for the other still wasn��t the least bit satisfied, as he craved for more instead.


    The two of them had became emotional at the end of this kiss, with entangled hair and wide openpels. Seeing that the youth��s gaze happened to fall upon his chest the instant he looked up, Yuwen Yin simply held the youth��s hand and ced it on his chest muscles, then hoarsely asked: ��Is it big? Is it well-built? Do you like it?��


    The little quilt replied in a dazed manner: ��Um, like������


    It was only after answering did he realize something wrong, so he stiffly supplemented his words: ��Everyone naturally likes a well-built figure. If I see someone else with an even better figure than you, maybe I��ll be with that person instead of������


    Before he could say the rest of the words, his lips were fiercely sealed.


    Even an ordinary person wouldn��t want to hear his sweetheart mention another man, not to mention Yuwen Yin, this super possessive and incredibly strong <strong>vinegar jar*</strong>. All he knows is that, since the little quilt belongs to him, no one else was allowed to touch. Otherwise, after that person is skinned alive, the hands and feet of the youth will be chained up, so that he can only cater him in bed all day long, and be unable to walk out the room��s door.


    *jealousy


    ��Your forbidden from talking about such things, like being with someone else again,�� Yuwen Yin tightly wrapped his arms around Shen Tong��s waist, so tight, as if wanting to assimte the other into his flesh and blood, as he sharply asked: ��Tong Tong, you will stay with me forever, right?��


    But Shen Tong subconsciously went rigid.


    Through absorbing the monarch��s purple cloud, misfortune and the other cultivation methods mentioned by the system, Shen Tong had now sessfully reached the peak of the Demon Emperor stage, and will usher in the lightning tribtion after his cultivation base bes more stable. Because he has always kept in mind his family and Gu Qiange in the Desktop Pet��s world. He never thought of staying in this world for so long, and never expected to meet another ��Han Ying�� in this world as well. Moreover, he unexpectedly feels the same feelings for Yuwen Yin even when he still couldn��t let go of Gu Qiange.


    If he stays with Yuwen Yin, then what about Gu Qiange? Wouldn��t this decision be extremely unfair to the both of them?


    Shen Tong couldn��te up with an answer. But at this split second, a trace of regret suddenly appeared in his heart. Regret, that he shouldn��t have been involved with Yuwen Yin in the first ce, and shouldn��t have developed a lover rtionship with Yuwen Yin without thinking over this matters clearly. He was really too selfish and immature, to have only thought of momentary pleasure, and had overlooked the fact that feelings were not a trivial matter. Moreover, his behavior simultaneously harmed two individuals, even if both individuals were Han Ying��s essence.

 Chapter 145.3

    Chapter 145: Prince��s little quilt Extra (part 3 of 3)


    Yuwen Yin wasn��t an attentive person at all. But he was extremely attentive to all things concerning Shen Tong. He would diligently observe his food preferences, the materials and styles he likes to wear, as well as his favorite colors and designs. He was even well aware of those small ornaments he was very fond of. Even those little habits and hobbies that Shen Tong himself wasn��t aware of, was firmly remembered by him, and were all arranged in advance. Thus, at this very moment, although he didn��t have a definite idea of what Shen Tong was thinking, but he immediately noticed the somberness in the other��s eyes.


    ��You want to leave?�� Yuwen Yin, who suddenly felt his heart fill with confusion and anxiety, held onto the youth��s hand as if wanting to embed him in his bones, ��Where do you want to leave to?! I forbid you from leaving! You can��t leave me!!��


    He didn��t know how to voice out his feelings at this moment, that kind of scary anxiety of being abandoned, that end of the world kind of fear, and that bleak chilling darkness of having nowhere to turn to. He also had no idea why his sweetheart would suddenly show this kind of expression. He only knew that there was a feeling of inexplicable fear, which made him feel like he had fallen into the freezing deep waters.


    ��Tong Tong, you can��t leave. I can��t do without you. I can��t go on living without you, really can��t live without you������


    Yuwen Yin anxiously mumbled repeatedly all of a sudden, as he slightly shivered. When Shen Tong returned to his senses, he was immediately given a fright by the other��s state, that he could only embrace the other��s waist while softly saying: ��.��..Um, I won��t leave. I��m not going to leave you.��


    The Regent, who was now in his twenties, unexpectedly returned to that lonely and helpless twelve-year-old boy in the Qi Wang mansion of that year, and even more vulnerable than that. Because the most painful thing in this world is not to never get it, but to lose it after having gotten it, which was like falling into the abyss.


    Shen Tong finally decided to stay with Yuwen Yin throughout his life.


    More than 10 years had passed by in a sh. For the fully grown Emperor Yuwen Guan, his most favorite thing to do during his spare time, was to head to the Regent��s residence to catch a glimpse of the godly doctor Shen living in the Wang mansion, even if he had to face against the Regent��s razor sharp gaze.


    Even if it was just sitting quietly with him in the garden for a while, drinking a cup of tea, or exchanging a few words with him, watching him slowly water the nts in the garden, or looking at him gently pat that big yellow dog being raised in the Wang mansion, can all make Yuwen Guan feel calm and peaceful inside out. That even the fatigue in dealing with political affairs seems to fade away.


    No wonder the Regent doesn��t wish for the throne or power, but just wishes to stay together with the godly doctor Shen. Because there really was a person in this world that will increasingly be hard to let go after having been obtained.


    Moreover, the godly doctor Shen was protected by the Regent very well. That he��s daily life was exceptionally leisurely andfortable, and free from any secr disturbances. Yuwen Yin took good care of his darling baby like a rare treasure, so as to avoid him from being even a bit distressed, or even suffer from the slightest harm.


    Time seems to have slowed down due to this kind of meticulous care. But Yuwen Guan still remembers the first time he saw the godly doctor Shen, when he was just four years old. Now that he was fifteen years old, and have begun to have full power in rtion to governance. But the other had still remained the same as that time when the two of them met. His still had clear stream-like eyes, beautiful picturesque features, and still retained his youthful appearance.


    Shen Tong also held a very favorable opinion toward Yuwen Guan. In his opinion, the other waspletely different from Emperor Qing. He was a smart and kindhearted person, with a sense of consideration, and was also a rare toe-by person, who sincerely respects him as an elder. It��s just that Yuwen Yin was really too narrow-minded. Regardless of men, women, young and old, he regards everyone as rivals in love. Every time Yuwen Guanes over to visit, instead of preventing the other from entering, Yuwen Yin would pull Shen Tong for an endless chat, not giving them any chance to get along at all.


    Yuwen Guan always held a deep admiration towards the Regent. For being able to thoroughly protect his loved one, and for always beingmitted, which remains unchanged even after the passage of so many years, such feelings were undoubtedly too deep to measure. There were only grace and affection between them, without hidden interest and calction. This might be the reason why their feelings can remain this pure. Sometimes, when he sees these two, look at the flower, look at a person, even without saying half a word, his eyes will inexplicably feel sour. Moreover, in Yuwen Yin��s perspective, perhaps he only knows how to protect adle, and harm three thousand with this sentence.


    When Yuwen Yin was fifty years old, Shen Tong sessfully survived the lightning tribtion and returned to the Desktop Pet��s world atst. He had spent more than 30 years in the world of ancient times, and in ordance to the time difference of one is to a hundred, he has disappeared in the Desktop Pet��s world for three long months. In the meantime, Kong Baiji, who was drinking, coughed violently after choking on wine. The indescribable soreness in his eyes made him look like he was crying.


    But he wasn��t crying, and never had any memory of having cried. So he looked at the ceiling above, and tried to force this feeling back. But there was a deep pain in his chest. So painful, that he couldn��t help but smash the bottle together with the wine cup on the floor.


    The sound of shattering sses could be heard, which was followed by the spread of the smell of wine in the room. A piece of shard was bounced back by the edge of the table, and plunged into the back of Kong Baiji��s distinctively jointed hands.


    Blood flowed out along the shard, and trickled down the floor, just like bright red teardrops.

 Chapter 146.1

    Chapter 146: Top Student��s little Desktop Pet 21 (part 1 of 2)


    In spite of this, Kong Baiji seemed oblivious to the bleeding, as if he wasn��t the one who was injured. This was because the pain in the hand was nothing to him, and was even less than a fractionpared to the pain in his heart.


    His younger brother has already been missing for no less than three whole months and twenty nine days.


    Kong Baiji knows that his younger brother had already grown-up. He shouldn��t have locked him in the bedroom, and shouldn��t have tried to restrict his personal freedom. But that was just a little punishment in order to prevent further misdemeanor in staying out all night, and even a kind of protection in disguise. Kong Baiji had never thought of meting out a real punishment towards him, and had never imagined that he would disappear because of this.


    This result waspletely out of Kong Baiji��s expectation, that the resulting panic and pain he felt became much severe. After Shen Tong��s disappearance, Kong Baiji had also gone to look for Gu Qiange. The police forces and all avable resources at hand werepletely mobilized as well. But his younger brother seemed to have evaporated from this world, without leaving even a single trace.


    Kong Baiji couldn��t imagine what kind of situation his younger brother was facing at this moment.


    He might have been abducted by someone, might��ve met an ident, been robbed or swindled, or had even fallen ill or injured. He might��ve been caught in a car ident, and was helplessly lying alone somewhere. He held him at the palm of his hands, have doted on him for so many years, and hadn��t even once allowed him to go on a short trip by himself. Thus, these spective scenarios had practically made Kong Baiji unable to sit or stand still, unable to sleep through the night, and caused an incessant ache in his chest with the slightest thought of these.


    Once the feeling of love had crossed the line, it could quite easily be hate. Hate, on why he ran away from home without a word. This made him wish topletely tie his hands and feet, and even break his legs, so that he could no longer run somewhere else again. His mentality seems to have been filled with paranoid and dark thoughts before his younger brother��s disappearance, and will dream of some unbelievable scenes from time to time. In his dreams, there was a youth, who looks exactly like his younger brother, and a man, who��s quite simr to Gu Qiange, as well as another version of himself. He obviously got to know the youth much earlier. But he could only helplessly look on, as the youth fell in love with the man, who resembles Gu Qiange, and not even turn back to spare him even a single nce.


    The scenes in the dreams were warm, but also made him feel jealous and unreconciled. There were so many messy fragments. Kong Baiji tried to sort them out, but it waspletely of no use at all, as the most important piece that can put all of this together was missing, just like a tangram with missing corners.


    After the disappearance of his sweetheart, Gu Qiange also began to have an incredibly strange dream.


    He dreamed that he was the King of the entire demon n, and that Shen Tong was the phoenix in the nine heavens. He dreamed that he had fallen in love with the proud and noble little phoenix, but also experienced the feeling of falling into the abyss at the loss. That feeling of loss was so intense, that it even made Gu Qiange unable to distinguish between dreams and reality.


    In reality, he was already experiencing the feeling of loss.


    In fact, Gu Qiange had once experienced the feeling of loss as early as when he had the first taste of love during the time he was a student. His little guy had disappeared from his mobile phone for several years before returning to his side in an unexpected way. They said that it was better to just get the pain over with, rather than to prolong the agony. Like endlessly waiting for days and days with unshattered hopes. Watching the disappointment be deeper and heavier with each passing time, was enough to crumble away one��s life.


    What��s more, this kind of feeling was something one will never get used to. It won��t be like other things that one can get ustomed from experiences. As it will only make people feel increasingly anxious and fearful with each experiences. The moment Gu Qiange learned that Shen Tong had disappeared once more, he felt as if there was an incurable gaping hole in his heart. Which will only fester more and more with the passage of time, that causes a knife scraping pain with the slightest touch.


    But the feeling in his dreams was even more painful than this.


    Because in addition to the worry and longing, it also carries the deep feelings of despair and regret. The kind of feeling of being grinded to ashes were felt in his body and soul. He seemed to have done some irreparable mistake, and have broken something that can never be put back again.


    But Shen Tong, who had already returned to the Desktop Pet��s world, wasn��t transported to the bedroom where he had originally disappeared from, nor in Gu Qiange��s mobile phone, but in apletely deserted street instead. The surrounding area were quite unfamiliar, that hepletely had no clue where this ce is. Without any money on him, Shen Tong was forced to walk onwards and face the cold wind.


    The time right now was close to the wee hours in the morning, so, not a single person was present on this road. There wasn��t even a taxi to be found, and only a couple of private cars would sporadically pass by. Upon reaching an intersection, he noticed a brightly lit high-end clubhouse. After vaguely feeling that it was a bit familiar, he couldn��t help but walk closer, in order to try to get a better look.


    ��Don��t hang around this ce in the middle of the night.�� Seeing Shen Tong, an uncle security guard at the side entrance kindly said to him: ��Go home. Don��t learn from others about running away from home in such a young age.��


    Shen Tong immediately felt somewhat depressed deep inside. �CHe hadn��t run away from home.


    As a good model student, who had been proud of his family since childhood, how could he possibly do such a thing like running away from home? This was entirely the system��s fault. It unexpectedly transported him to the main road, and had even refused to respond no matter how he called. If he could find his family, he wouldn��t have had to suffer from starvation on the road like this even if he was killed.


    Shen Tong had no idea that his whole family, including the police forces, had concluded that his disappearance was due to him running away from home. He only knew that a few months had already passed, but had no clue on what had happened to Gu Qiange and his family, whether they were anxious and worried because of his disappearance.


    Kong Baiji continued on getting drunk.


    ss after ss, with all kinds of red wine and baiju. The untreated wound in his hand continued to bleed. Even if he had a good tolerance with alcohol, he would still get drunk sooner orter with the way he drinks. More importantly, his health and stomach will certainly suffer from this.


    Unfortunately, the few business partners, who came with Kong Baiji, had satisfactorilypleted their discussions and had left almost an hour ago. So, only one secretary and two assistants were left beside him at this moment. None of the three individuals dared to dissuade him, and could only helplessly knit there brows at the side.


    Kong Baiji didn��t feel that he was drunk at all; On the contrary, he felt that the more he drunk, the more clear-headed he became. Alcohol was said to be capable of warming the insides, yet his bodypletely felt ice-cold.

 Chapter 146.2

    Chapter 146: Top Student��s little Desktop Pet 21 (part 2 of 2)


    The wine was cold, and so was his stomach. He felt cold all over. Kong Baiji could even hear the sound of cold wind, howling by his ears. Immediately afterwards, amidst the howling wind, he unexpectedly heard a faint voice softly say: ��Brother, you mustn��t drink anymore.��


    Kong Baiji immediately went stock-still, that he even held his breath for a moment.


    It��s Tong Tong, Tong Tong has returned. Kong Baiji remained as still as a statue, but several hundred thoughts instantly shed through his mind. He instantly wanted to check whether the other was safe and sound, whether the other had suffered from any harm or grievance outside. He also wanted to tie up the child, who dared to run away from home, so that he would never be able to leave him anymore.


    With this thoughts in mind, Kong Baiji raised his hand to the direction of the voice and tried to grasp the other��s hand.


    His movement was very powerful, but he only end up grabbing onto the empty air.


    The howling sound of cold wind by his ears abruptly faded away at this moment, the view in front him became hazy for a short while before turning back to normal. After having regained his senses, only then did Kong Baiji realized that the younger brother he was thinking about was nowhere around him. There was only the worried and surprised gazes of his secretary and assistants directed at him.


    After having reached out his hand like that, and grabbing a hold of nothing, Kong Baiji felt that the word cold was no longer enough to describe the feeling he had, but the word of frozen into ice. The wine he drank feels as though it had all condensed into sharp icicles, piercing through his entire body and causing him agonizing pain.


    Kong Baiji feebly retracted his outstretched arm after a while. His slow movements and even the slight uncontroble trembling of his fingertips appeared somewhat odd. But the secretary and assistant didn��t expose any wonderment from start to end.


    No brainless idiot could reach this step. All of them knew that their <strong>BOSS </strong>was definitely thinking of his younger brother again. Thinking of the inexplicable disappearance of the little young master, couldn��t help but make them sigh deep inside.


    Kong Baiji stood up and unsteadily walked out the clubhouse. After the having driven the car to the entrance, the driver then greeted him and assisted him into the car. The driver, who has been working in the Shen family for more than a dozen of years, can be regarded as an elderly. Seeing Kong Baiji in such a drunken state, the other obviously wanted to say something. But after a long time of hesitation, he only ended up in saying: ��Young master, you should drink less. Drinking too much will harm your health������


    ��.��..I��m not drunk.��


    Kong Baiji��s voice did not sound like he was drunk at all, but only sounded very hoarse. Through the rear-view mirror, the driver only saw him close his eyes tiredly, so he hurriedly lowered the speed when steering the car to turn a corner. At a distance outside the car window, a youth seemed to be talking with a security guard, but because of the very insufficient lighting, as well as the distance, the driver could only see the other side��s outline.


    After turning into a demon cultivator, Shen Tong��s memory had be even better than before. After immediately picking out his family��s contact number from his memory, he then borrowed the uncle security guard��s mobile phone to contact Kong Baiji. After failing to get through at the first call, Shen Tong no longer tried to contact him again for fear of disturbing his rest, but contacted Gu Qiange instead.


    As a famous young and genius scientist, Gu Qiange would inevitably have a slight air of arrogance of a literati. What��s more, he wasn��t as smooth and slick in the business field like Kong Baiji. So, unknown callers, which were always from very important individuals wouldn��t be picked up at all. But nowadays, he keeps his mobile phone by his side at all times and dared not miss any iing calls. So in just two rings after Shen Tong had dialed, the call was instantly connected.


    In less than ten minutes, a Porsche speedily drove over from the highway in front, speeding to the clubhouse at the quickest speed, that it even ignored the red light at the intersection.


    Upon seeing Shen Tong��s silhouette from afar, an incredible excitement instantly surged in Gu Qiange��s gaze. Even though he couldn��t clearly see the other��s face because of the darkness, but he would never mistake that silhouette, which was deeply imprinted in his heart.


    Thus, without even properly parking the car, he had already swiftly rushed to Shen Tong withrge strides. He had a very serious expression and tightly pursed lips, but a slight tremble coursed through his body due to excitement. His eyes that were burning like mes, locked onto Shen Tong��s being without a blink, as if the other would disappear without a trace in just a simple blink of an eye.


    Shen Tong also raised his head to look at him. The two of them was just a step away, but the feeling of looking at each other in the dark of the night made it seem like they were worlds apart.


    Gu Qiange took a deep breath, and took a big step forward. He then took his baby in a tight embrace, so tight, as if to embed the other to him. His heart that had been suspended for so long, has finally fallen back into it��s rightful ce. This kind of feelings were difficult to express in words.


    That��s why, Gu Qiange didn��t voice out his worries and anxious thoughts of these days, didn��t ask why Shen Tong had disappeared, nor ask where the other had gone to. He only removed his coat, then gently and carefully draped it on Shen Tong��s shoulders. The deep affection contained in this action was like they had never been apart. He then held the other��s hand and said: ��Tong Tong, let��s go home.��


    After having just realized that Gu Qiange was still in his slippers, Shen Tong couldn��t help but stop in his tracks. The other had probably hastily left the house after receiving his call, so hasty, that he didn��t even have the time to change into his shoes. This detail couldn��t help but slightly move Shen Tong��s heart. The coat draping on his shoulder, which still contained Gu Qiange��s temperature, seemed to also warm him from his shoulder to his heart.


    But having mistaken the other��s pause as not wanting to go back home with him, Gu Qiange��s expression couldn��t help but be gloomy. He immediately stooped a bit and directly carried Shen Tong in his arms, heading to the car afterwards.


    This ��princess carry�� was really embarrassing, not to mention that there was still the uncle security guard at the side watching them. Shen Tong immediately started to struggle, ��Let me down, I can walk by myself!��


    ��Be good, don��t move,�� But Gu Qiange hugged the other even more firmly, ��Otherwise, don��t me me if you fall.��


    While saying this, two pedestrians were also passing by from the distance. The thin-skinned Shen Tong couldn��t help but cover his face with his hands, ��There are people watching������


    ��Let them look if they want to,�� Gu Qiange raised his brow, and domineeringly dered: ��When have I cared about other people��s views?��


    The grown-up top student who still had the strong trait in his character about the idea that if he likes someone, there was no need to hide or conceal this, as this should be revealed to the entire world. As if to prove his words, he actually slowly lowered his head and ced a light kiss on Shen Tong��s lips, after having reached the car and having ced Shen Tong down.


    In the next moment.


    Screech�C!!!


    The harsh sound of brakes apanied by the strong re of car lights was suddenly directed at the two of them, like a pointed end of a sharp knife, piercing their figures harshly and ruthlessly.


    The re made it almost impossible to open the eyes. Gu Qiange subconsciously protected Shen Tong behind him, then raised his hand to block the ring lights, and looked at the silhouette of that suddenly iing car under the cover of his hand.


    Only the car��s color and it��s logo was faintly discernible, but the person inside the car wasn��t visible at all. At the same time as this, the mobile phone of the uncle security guard at the side suddenly rang. After somewhat confusedly connecting the call, he immediately heard the sound of a cold male voice from the receiver: ��Give the phone to the youth who borrowed your phone before.��


    Shen Tong took the mobile phone proffered by the uncle security guard. Before he could say anything, he heard the male voice in the receiver audibly say:


    ��Come over here.��


    There was an unquestionable strength and a strong sense of oppression in this tone, as well as an eerie chill, making people have a sinking feeling.


    This was Kong Baiji��s voice.

 Chapter 147.1

    Chapter 147: Top Student��s little Desktop Pet 22 (part 1 of 2)


    Like all children, who were caught doing bad things by their parents, Shen Tong immediately felt a slight sense of unease. The strong beam of the car lights, which were deliberately turned on and directed at them, made him feel an inescapable sense of panic. That he actually dazedly held on the mobile phone for a long time, and was unable to reply, or even move a muscle.


    Thus, Kong Baiji reiterated in a deep voice once again: ��Come here.��


    This time, the sense of pressure in this voice became even stronger than before, just like a surge of wind sweeping through the tower which heralds a rising storm in the mountains. It was full of deterrence even when they were separated by the mobile phone��s receiver.


    �� This was a warning, thest warning call to him.


    Having spent so many years together, Shen Tong and Kong Baiji could understand much of each other��s tempers. He knew full well that his big brother was really angry. The second after he regained his senses, he immediately decided to obediently do what he was told. He returned the mobile phone to the uncle security guard, briefly bid farewell to Gu Qiange, then took hurried steps to the direction of Kong Baiji��s car.


    Gu Qiange undoubtedly wanted to pull Shen Tong��s hand to prevent him from leaving. But since Kong Baiji came to take his younger brother home with the identity of an elder brother, then he naturally didn��t have any qualifications to stop this. He also couldn��t bear to ce Shen Tong in the middle of an awkward situation.


    He believes that Kong Baiji wouldn��t precociously reveal that hidden intention towards his younger brother, and wouldn��t destroy this excellent image of a perfect older brother in advance. Therefore, if Shen Tong goes back with Kong Baiji, there should just be a few elder-style criticism at most, and shouldn��t lead to anything too serious. So, after a moment of hesitation, he eventually retracted his outstretched hand that intended to stop Shen Tong from leaving, and silently watched him leave.


    Gu Qiange��s thought process were indeed correct. But he failed to take into ount Kong Baiji��s current state. Kong Baiji was under the influence of alcohol at this moment, and cannot be gauged by the normal thought process at all.


    As a matter of fact, Kong Baiji was thoroughly drunk.


    Drunk people can be roughly divided into two types. In the first type of drunk, after bingpletely drunk, they bepletely flushed, speaks confusing words and will go crazy anywhere. But that is actually just a deliberate borrowing of alcohol to go crazy, as they are still quite clear-headed inwardly. In the other type of drunk, after bingpletely drunk, they will look as if they weren��t drunk. Their appearance and speech will still be very normal. They won��t admit in being drunk, and won��t even feel that they are drunk. However, their sanity would be hovering on the edge of the cliff, their thoughts will be in aplete mess, and they themselves don��t even know what they might do.


    Kong Baiji belongs to thetter type.


    On the outside, he seemed to be no different from his usual calm appearance during the day. However, his thoughts were already a mess, and waspletely unable to think straight at all. His usual nature had already been paralyzed by alcohol, and that paranoid and dark nature, lurking deep inside him, broke out.


    The cramped space in the car made the mood even more suffocating. After getting on the car, Shen Tong subconsciously reached out and held the corner of Kong Baiji��s clothes, then softly called out the word big brother.


    This action is actually a gesture ofplete trust and ttery, �� As an older brother, Kong Baiji has always had a firm trust on Shen Tong. But the current Kong Baiji wants more than this trust between rtives. He would��ve preferred the suspicious anxiousness and jealousy, or even selfishness and possessiveness.


    Too much possessiveness was simr to falling into the abyss, and Kong Baiji had already fallen into it a long time ago, without any hope of salvation.


    His possessiveness towards his younger brother, had gradually became so serious, that it became intolerable for him to see the other spare a few more nces at other people. But he still firmly concealed this from him, so that he would never discover his madness. This crazy possessive type of love, is incurable. In the absence of rationality, the drunk Kong Baiji finally stopped hiding this madness, but released them all instead. The second after Shen Tong had just spoken, he grabbed the the wrist of the other��s hand that held the corner of his clothes.


    ��.����big brother?��


    Shen Tong felt a bit pain because of this grip, that he couldn��t help but call out the word big brother once more, but with a clear hint of doubt this time. Although the smell of alcohol in Kong Baiji wasn��t that strong, but Shen Tong was still able to smell it very easily. Thus, he knitted his brows in concern: ��Big brother, why did you drink? Does you head hurt? Is there anything ufortable?��


    Because in Shen Tong��s impression, Kong Baiji doesn��t drink. Kong Baiji has a vascr headache condition. Although it was practically under control, but drinking alcohol could very likely cause a rpse, even to the point of being hospitalized. So even if he goes out to socialize, he would also drink water as a substitute of alcoholic drinks.


    Kong Baiji didn��t respond, but merely tightened the grip he had on his younger brother��s hand, like thest silence of a long dormant beast before hunting. Shen Tong looked at the very chilly side profile of his face, and only felt that the other still looked like his most familiar big brother. The eyes were still that same eyes, and the nose was still the same as well. But the dangerous aura he exudes all over his body, and the repressed madness revealed in his countenance, made him feel strange and flustered.


    Has the bug not yet been fixed by the system even until now?


    Shen Tong called out to the white flule, while making a struggle to take his hand back from the other��s grasp. But he discovered that the <strong>Zhenqi*</strong> in his body, was still the same as when he left this world a few months ago, and had little effect on Kong Baiji. The reason of a drunken man is like walking on a tightrope, which may fall over at any second, and every subtle reaction of Shen Tong determines his next step. �� Even if it is broken into pieces, it can still be kept.


    *Real qi: decided to keep it as is


    But that act of trying to pull back his hand, eventually caused Kong Baiji��s remaining rationality to fall. A circle blue bruise caused by the grip appeared on Shen Tong��s wrist, while his cry of pain also brought no whatsoever effect. Fortunately, the car quickly drove into the residence closest to the clubhouse.


    This is a detached vi bought by Kong Baiji a few years back, with a not so big area. He doesn��te to this ce quite often. But during the time of his younger brother��s disappearance, Kong Baiji would constantly stay here for the night due to drunkenness. Shen Tong was caught by Kong Baiji in the wrist, and was pulled straight into the vi from the car in this manner. The other��s pace was fast, so fast that he almost tripped. The main door was firmly shut afterwards, which sounded especially clear in the quiet night.

 Chapter 147.2

    Chapter 147: Top Student��s little Desktop Pet 22 (part 2 of 2)


    The lights in the main hallway automatically turned on at the same time. In the next moment, before he could even regain his bnce, he was unexpectedly pushed against the wall by Kong Baiji without a word.


    �� Hurts!!


    Shen Tong was instantly trapped in between the wall and Kong Baiji. A strong, powerful and pure masculine scent overwhelmingly descended over him. He subconsciously raised his head to look at Kong Baiji, but could only see the other��s erged handsome and deep countenance due to the other��s sudden approach.


    At this moment, the distance between the two became incredibly close.


    Forehead to forehead, and nose to nose. Their breaths intertwined, even their eyshes were close enough to touch the other. So close, that they could even clearly see into each other��s eyes. In this almost seamless space, each and every breath was suddenly magnified, the various senses were infinitely magnified as well, that Shen Tong couldn��t help from trying to struggle. But was unable to move, just like a prey caught in a, and could only try to survive in this narrow area under the opponent.


    In the next instant, Kong Baiji fiercely captured the youth��s lips.


    The action was rough, frenzied and intense, brimming with such strong feelings of desperate possessiveness and madness. Shen Tong��s lips were torn and grinded, the other��s scorching breath assailed every breath he took. The slightly callousedrge hand, which had slipped into his clothes, fondled, twisted and kneaded his skin. He strove to turn his head sideways to avoid Kong Baiji��s kiss. But the other merely move up along his sensitive earlobe with an even fiercer kiss.


    Soon enough, the youth��s shirt was violently torn open, with his hands held still above him. His lower lip was punitively bitten till it bled, before the other��s lips moved down to his neck, and mped onto his fragile throat.


    Shen Tong, who had never been treated this way before, slightly tremble in fear. Kong Baiji��s breath felt like the gasping of a wild beast. That will tear him from his skin to bones, before swallowing him into it��s stomach.


    Kong Baiji��s body was also slightly trembling, but this was naturally of thrill and excitement. The sweetness, warmth and tenderness he felt between his lips and under his hands made him unable to restrain himself. Even the smell of blood, had also turned into a drug that could raise things a notch. His movements couldn��t help but be heavier, until the youth��s incredibly and obviously panicked voice reached his ears.


    ��It hurts, big brother stop����let me go, it hurts������


    Kong Baiji slightly paused for a second because of the word ��hurt��. Shen Tong seized this opportunity to push him away, and flee into the house in anxiousness and panic.


    The youth��s unhesitatingly fleeing back made Kong Baiji narrow his eyes dangerously. His dull steps also brought about a terrifying vibe, ��Tong Tong,e here.��


    Shen Tong didn��t dare to move while hiding behind the sofa.


    He curled up into a ball, the sound of his highly-strung heartbeat due to nervousness and the sound of the other��s approaching steps were tightly intertwined. His shirt, which had almost beenpletely torn away, feebly hung on his shoulder. He obviously should no longer feel the coldness after having stepped into the Illusion Form Period, but he suddenly felt very cold at this time.


    Kong Baiji��s clothes had also been slightly pulled open before. Firm chin, taut lips, protruding adam��s apple, as well as his robust chest, were exposed by the obviously disheveled cor. All of which were so sexy and charming that both men and women may not be able to resist at all. But the only person he wanted to charm at this moment, was only thinking of how to escape.


    Shen Tong took a look at his surroundings. After having seen the structure of the house, he then looked at the rear left window, and decided to chose that window as an exit. But Kong Baiji, had unknowingly made his way over to the opposite side sofa noiselessly, and was now looking at him condescendingly. His originally low husky voice seemed even lower and huskier in this empty and quiet environment: ��.��..are you still noting over?��


    Shen Tong looked up to see Kong Baiji��s face, and immediately quivered. He grabbed the leather on the back of the sofa in shock, then abruptly stood up, and directly rushed straight towards the window.


    He practically utilized his quickest speed, and utilized his Zhenqi to break the window. A big hole appeared on the window��s ss, immediately followed by shattering sounds, which resounded throughout the room.


    But Kong Baiji��s movements were even faster than him.


    Like a beast that can only have a sudden burst of inhuman speed and strength at the right time. He ced a hand on the back of the sofa, then swiftly leaped over the sofa, and immediately grabbed Shen Tong��s shoulder with his other hand the moment hended. Shen Tong��s hand had just touched the window the moment he was pulled, which caused his hand to be injured.


    Seeing Shen Tong��s hand bleed because of getting hurt by the window, caused a cold and violent storm to appear inside Kong Baiji��s eyes. But his voice still sounded very gentle: ��What a naughty child. For being disobedient and wanting to run away, �� How should you be punished?��


    Shen Tong bit his lip, causing the originally injured lip to bleed along with his hand. Kong Baiji wanted to help him wipe the blood away, but he had turned his head to avoid him.


    The storm in the man��s eyes became even more frightening. But Shen Tong still hadn��t given up in wanting to let the other return to his senses: ��Big brother, you��re drunk. Hurry and return to your senses. You��re scaring me������


    ��I��m not drunk, I��m very sober,�� However, Kong Baiji��s expression didn��t look sober at all, but was overflowing with clear madness, ������I just want you stay by my side, want your world to only have me, want your whole body to be covered by my scent, want you to only react because of my touches������


    ��You��re crazy!�� Shen Tong��s huge eyes shook, ��You��re not my big brother. Give me back my big brother!��


    Kong Baiji wasn��t angry; on the contrary, he slightly revealed a faint smile, which appeared somewhat strange under the dim lighting, ��You can think of me as crazy. I wasn��t your big brother from the start. We don��t have any blood rtionship at all. �� Could Tong Tong have forgotten about this?��


    Shen Tong felt that Kong Baiji was really crazy.


    A madman��s possessiveness was more terrifying than an average person. It can be extremely calm, can also be irritably violent, and wickedly fickle. Shen Tong��s running away had really provoked Kong Baiji��s anger. He directly carried him to the vi��s basement. He ced legcuffs, which was taken out from who knows where, despite his struggles. Then continued the kiss that had been interrupted before without a word. Shen Tong��s resistance waspletely suppressed. There was only the unspeakable fear, which gradually seeped into his bones, and the sound of the demon whispering in his ear: ��Tong Tong, you are mine. You should��ve originally belong to me alone.��


    Kong Baiji wanted to kiss each and every part of the youth��s body, and fully print hickeys to all the parts of his body. The crisp shing sound of iron chains and sounds of tearing clothes sounded together. The sudden surge of a strange pleasurable sensation like an electric current, which came from his red and swollen bitten chest, made Shen Tong gasp for breath, and hadpletely rendered him immobile. This obedient appearance made the demon feel satisfied, causing his expression to soften.


    ��Tong Tong, don��t bite your lip.��


    ��Tong Tong, listen to me, rx.��


    ��Be good Tong Tong, don��t be afraid������


    The youth continued to bite his lip, and only started another struggle when the other��s kisses moved down to the lower part of his body, ��Big brother, stop! You will regret this!��


    ��Call my name,�� Kong Baiji firmly held the youth��s shoulder, ��Call me Baiji.��


    The indescribable panic made the youth not know what to do, so, he finally caved in and called out in ordance with the other��s words, in a slightly whimpering sound like that of a helpless little animal, ��Baiji������


    ��Baiji, let me go������


    ��I will never forgive you������


    ��Baiji������


    Yes, exactly.


    The wordsing out your mouth should only be me.


    Your mind should also only be filled with me.


    It is only through this way, will you no longer think of others, and only think of me.


    Kong Baiji narrowed his eyes with paranoia. But in the next moment, he heard the youth call out someone else��s name when his legs were being parted: ��Gu Qiange!��

 Chapter 148.1

    Chapter 148: Top Student��s little Desktop Pet 23 (part 1 of 3)


    Because of too much panic, Shen Tong instinctively called out the name of the person he trusted the most, subconsciously hoping for that person to save him. But the name, which emerged from his chaotic thoughts, was not only Gu Qiange��s name, but also of Yuwen Yin, Pei Lie, as well as the most important one, which was Han Ying��s.


    �� There should obviously be just me.


    �� His thoughts a while ago were obviously only filled with me alone.


    Kong Baiji felt that Shen Tong��s call of other people��s name were like sharp des piercing his heart, causing a bout of surging pain even when just taking a simple breath. This made him wish to directly cut his chest open, and dig his heart out, in order to save him from having to bear such endless suffering.


    Due to feeling such extreme pain, thus, he wanted the other to feel this pain as well, in order to let the other feel the same pain as him. For this reason, Kong Baiji��s kisses to the youth under him became fiercer and rougher, which also reveals an unspeakable sadness at the same time. Just like a stabbed beast forced to a corner, which was guarding a treasure that was destined to be taken away be others. He knows perfectly well that it doesn��t belong to him, and was fully aware that it would eventually leave him. But he still firmly clings to it with his teeth and tightly grasps it with his hands. The more that treasure struggles under him, the more stubbornly he held onto it. He refused to relent his hold until the bitten area was fully covered in blood, and even preferred to bite the other into pieces and swallow him.


    Shen Tong��s shirt and pants had beenpletely torn off, and were messily strewn on the ground. His beautiful andpletely unclothed body werepletely exposed andid bare on the bed. The only light opened in the basement was themp in the corner, so the room��s interior appeared quite dark. More importantly, the darker the surroundings, the more likely it was to give rise to evil and hidden desires.


    Kong Baiji��s hand grasped Shen Tong��s neck, while his lips, which were by Shen Tong��s ear, whispered his name. Even the other��s ears were not spared, as it was quickly sucked and nipped till it turned bright red, with an alluring hue.


    In fact, this was not only limited to the earlobes, each and every hickey on the youth��s entire body were very apparent, because of his very fairplexion. Which exudes an indescribable allure and charm under the light. That pulsating artery in the other��s neck showed the vitality of life under his hands, giving Kong Baiji the satisfaction of controlling the other��s life with one hand. Like a beast that had sessfully hunted, he surveyed the youth��s delicate countenance, slender waist, slim legs���� with eyes filled with obsessive obsession.


    ��.��..Is it painful?��


    Kong Baiji asked, as his lips and hands continued to exert force. The areas passed by, were left with deep teeth marks along with wet trails mixed with wisps of blood, which faintly glistened under the light. The words Kong Baiji uttered also seemed to be full ofnguor.


    Shen Tong frowned but didn��t respond. But when Kong Baiji bit too hard, he would uncontrobly whimper like a kitten in pain.


    The feeble voice sounded especially heartbreaking. Kong Baiji lightly stroked the youth��s bloody lips and agitatedly muttered: ��I know you��re in pain, but I��m in much pain than you������


    The sharp de that pierced his heart made Kong Baiji breathless. The onught of vascr headache due to drinking had also red up, causing the veins on his arms to bulge. He didn��t know how he managed to live through the months of Shen Tong��s disappearance. The sight of Shen Tong and Gu Qiange hugging each other had even made him see red.


    Ever since he met Shen Tong at a young age, his heart had already been tied to the other and could no longer be taken back. He originally nned to patiently wait for him to grow up, and wait for him to slowly ept himself. But he unexpectedly gave his heart to an outsider after growing up. Kong Baiji had never loved someone, and also had no idea on how to love. Only upon having trapped the youth under him at this moment, could he feel relieved and satisfied. He ced a distressing and paranoid kiss on the injured and pale lips of the youth under him: ��Tong Tong, don��t be afraid of pain, because I��ll feel the pain with you������


    The youth��s slender figure was practically being rubbed into the arms by the man. Such crazy strength gave Shen Tong the illusion that he would be crushed to pieces. Shen Tong was also unable to summon the slightest bit of strength, when that delicate part of his lower body was grasped by the other. He then heard the other soothingly say in a gentle voice: ��Be good, don��t move, I will make you feelfortable.��


    The delicate pinkish little Tong stood ramrod straight under Kong Baiji��s touches, and slowly wept. It��s owner was soon bullied into tears as well, with longshes that were slightly quivering uncontrobly. That dark pair of eyes became filled with tears, while his gasps for breath became increasingly sultry, even his painful cries were filled with lust.


    Shen Tong felt as if he was being struck by endless currents, as an indescribable heat erratically rushed all over his body, which all converged in his abdomen soon after, causing him to arch his body ufortably. This made his body enter a tense state until he was granted release.


    Kong Baiji licked the white substance on his hand. He didn��t dislike it at all; on the contrary, he showed a very pleased expression. He then took in the little Tong that had already gone limp after the release into his mouth.


    Kong Baiji finally realized the idea of kissing each and every inch of the youth��s body.


    Little Tong was forced to stand again. This also made Shen Tong feel hot, as if his blood was boiling, which made him feel as if he was going to melt into puddle. Kong Baiji was giving oral sex to someone for the first time, so his motions would inevitably be rough, added on to his thoughts of wanting to ruthlessly tear the youth into shreds. Thus, his movements didn��t show the least bit of tenderness. Moreover, having been spoiled since childhood, the incredibly delicate Shen Tong was unable to stand even a bit of pain. This mix of unbearable pleasure in the midst of pain, caused him to have a teary and helpless expression. His thoughts were thrown into a mess, while his vision became blurry. The out-of-focus pupils revealed an unspeakable temptation. He unconsciously reached out to the person in front of him.


    ��Brother, brother���� Big brother������


    The iron chains nged with his movements, which could clearly be heard in the dark night.


    If this were any other time, Shen Tong would only need to softly call out, for Kong Baiji��s heart to soften and agree to everything. But at this moment, he didn��t receive any reply even after having called out for several times, and made his feel even more ufortable below instead. Little Tong had actually released four to five times before surrendering, and was finally unable to shoot out anything anymore.


    An inexplicable idea that he will definitely drop dead if this goes on emerged. But he couldn��t even lose consciousness, as every time he was about to pass out, he would be awakened again. Moreover, little Ji had also shoot two to three times, and had been in between Shen Tong��s thighs for a short while, and was able to release in Shen Tong��s hand in the next moment. He had also momentarily made him lick it with his little tongue.


    Although drunk, Kong Boji still remembered that once something was done, there would be no turning back, so he never entered. But aside from thisst step, everything else that should and shouldn��t be done had been done, and was more thorough than normal sex. Shen Tong had been done again and again, to the point that he couldn��t even move his fingers anymore. It was only at dawn did he fall into the boundless darkness as he wished with a body full of bite marks.


    Having not slept properly for so many days, Kong Baiji was equally tired, and so, just like that, he irregardlessly drew Shen Tong in his arms before closing his eyes, then went to sleep as well.


    The basement was somewhat cold, but Kong Baiji had a very pleasant dream. In his dreams, he realized all his fantasies of love about Shen Tong, and dreamed about that little phoenix again.


    The sight of the phoenix soaring in the sky was incredibly resplendent. Feathers like gold with dazzling brilliance and vibrant colors, amidst the clouds that were thousands of miles away. The dazzling brilliance had an indescribable attraction to people in the dark side. Kong Baiji felt that he was a person in the dark side, and Shen Tong was that little phoenix. It was that eternally zing me in the dark night, that stuck to his ice-cold body, and made his whole heart fiery hot.


    Kong Baiji felt an unprecedented beauty in his dream. But immediately felt an unprecedented heart-wrenching pain the instant he woke up.


    Shen Tong had fallen sick.


    This might have been due to having stayed too long in such a cold ce with nothing on. His small face was flushed red, causing the bite marks on his body to appear even more horrible. The blood on some bite marks had already formed clots, while the injury on the other bite marks had unexpectedly continued to bleed. The shackled ankle��s skin had also been rubbed raw.


    The great older brother, who had always been cool-headed, hadpletely be like a lost young child, who had nked out, and only knew to tightly ce the youth in his arms, while calling in a shaky voice: ��.��..Tong Tong, Tong Tong, wake up������


    ��.��..Tong Tong������

 Chapter 148.2

    Chapter 148: Top Student��s little Desktop Pet 23 (part 2 of 3)


    Shen Tong seemed to hear someone incessantly but softly call his name in the midst of stupor. Heboriously opened his heavy eyelids, and vaguely felt that he saw Gu Qiange��s face.


    At noon the following day. It was early spring, and the weather outside was very warm. But Gu Qiange felt cold inside.


    Gu Qiange inexplicably felt uneasy after Shen Tong left with Kong Baiji, and was barely able to wait till dawn, before immediately deciding to hurriedly drive over to Kong Baiji��s residence. Unfortunately, no one answered his knocks, the phone call couldn��t get through as well. Thus, the great top student promptly decided to find someone to directly pick the lock.


    There��s only two floors in this vi. Only after having gone through the first and second floor, did Gu Qiange locate the basement. When he broke into the basement, he could hardly believe his eyes.


    Gu Qiange gnashed his teeth. He had no idea, how he managed to open the legcuff with shaking hands, how he snatched the other from Kong Baiji��s arms, nor how he took off his windbreaker to cover the youth up. He didn��t have the time to beat Kong Baiji, nor did he have time to control the questioning and mor of the security guard outside the house about his lock picking behavior. As he only focused on hurriedly going out while carrying the youth, and only had the youth��s well-being in his mind.


    He was wrong.


    He shouldn��t have allowed him to leavest night. This waspletely due to his negligence. He had failed to protect him, and had failed to promptly rush over to his side in the time he needed him����


    Shen Tong slightly opened his eyes in the midst of the jostle. But he was still very delirious, and couldn��t discern whether he was awake at all. Nheless, he still subconsciously snuggled into Gu Qiange��s chest.


    This very small movement, was instantly felt by Gu Qiange, who immediately guarded the youth��s head on his chest even more closely and carefully. Because of this, Shen Tong��s cheek was pressed against his chest, allowing him to clearly hear the other��s increased heartbeat due to anxiety.


    Thump, thump, thump. Shen Tong fell asleep again in thepany of this sound. But Gu Qiange��s nerve still didn��t loosen the slightest bit even after he brought him to the hospital.


    He went to the hospital where Feng Yi works in. Although Feng Yi is sharp-tongued, but he is the most reliable individual among several of his old ssmates. In this kind of situation now, only by going to him can he be at ease, whether it be from the security and privacy aspects, or from the medical treatment level.


    Feng Yi personally squeezed some of his time toe over and do the treatment in person. Gu Qiange anxiously waited outside, with his gaze fixed on the ward door. He seemed to be pressed down by an invisible boulder, which was so heavy that he couldn��t move an inch. Fortunately, the treatment procedure didn��t take too long. Gu Qiange hurriedly went in the moment the door was opened, and was immediately criticized by Feng Yi in an unprecedentedly severe tone afterwards.


    ��How could you be so heavy handed! Fortunately you didn��t do thest step. Otherwise, it would��ve been of no use even if you are my old ssmate, as I would��ve directly reported you to the police in ce of the patient!��


    Feng Yi had a very good impression on Shen Tong before, so there would inevitably be some anxiousness in his tone, he had also mistakenly thought of Gu Qiange as the culprit. Gu Qiange also didn��t think of exining the truth, and only took on the me. He then asked on how Shen Tong was doing now.


    Seeing him so anxious that his hands trembled, Feng Yi��s tone eased a lot, as he replied: ��He has a fever over 40 degrees, in addition torge area��s of wound inmmation. Moreover, he��s still in the developmental stage, ejacting for too many times can cause great damage to the kidneys. Aren��t you aware of these general knowledge that causes decline in body function and immunity?��


    Gu Qiange stood beside the hospital bed. He wanted to touch Shen Tong��s face, but silently withdrew his hand in the end. The person on the bed closed his eyes, and looked aggrieved as he curled into a small ball under the quilt. His cheeks were abnormally flushed, making Gu Qiange iparably distressed.


    Feng Yi gave Shen Tong an IV drip, then supplemented his words: ��There��s actually no serious physical problems. The fever will fade away, and the wounds are just minor injuries as well. Only the psychological issue needs to be watched closely. I think you should pay close attention to his reaction after waking up������


    Whether it be in the physical or mental aspects, Gu Qiange was naturally more worried than Feng Yi. Having regarded his little Desktop Pet as his most precious treasure in his heart since long ago, Gu Qiange would be distressed for a long while even if the other merely sustained a minor injury on his hand, not to mention with this current condition of his. In the great top student��s mind, a teary-eyed Q version little crybaby, who was softly crying in pain, had already materialized. He would rather bear to suffer ten times the pain in his stead, than seeing him even have a single strand of broken hair.


    Kong Baiji arrived not long after Feng Yi left. Gu Qiange prevented him from entering by blocking the door of the ward, as he gritted his teeth with a deep gaze: ��Don��t force me to raise a hand against you in a ce like a hospital.��


    However, Kong Baiji didn��t say anything, nor did he take any actions. He merely looked at Shen Tong through the ss window.


    The youth was peacefully asleep, with an IV drip on his hand. His cheeks seemed to look even redder against the white pillow. He also frowned in his sleep. Kong Baiji motionlessly stood outside the ss window for a long time like a stone statue, before quietly saying afterwards: ��.��..help me look after Tong Tong.��


    Truth be told, Kong Baiji was also feverish, in addition to having a hangover. His voice still sounded very hoarse, like a very parched traveler, who had been walking for quite a long time in the desert. He left the hospital after only saying this words, then returned into his car. He gazed at the sun in the sky through the moonroof of the car.


    The sun was very bright, but Kong Baiji couldn��t see the slightest trace of brightness before him. He could only hear the heavy and slight sound of his heartbeat, as if it was in it��s death throes.


    He suddenly thought of the youth��s pair of limpid eyes. Thought of the youth��s appearance when he look up to him with his small face and called him big brother with full trust. He also thought of those childhood days with the youth. All of which were the brightest times in his life.


    Shen Tong woke up at night, with a body full of sweat. Having held onto his wrist, Gu Qiange could feel that he was very sweaty through the sleeves, in addition to his still very high temperature. Gu Qiange carefully approached him, as if a slightlyrger movement would scare him away, ��Tong Tong, is there anything ufortable?��


    Shen Tong shook his head. But Gu Qiange continued to softly coax him, as if he hadn��t seen him shake his head: ��Baby, be good. Sleep a bit more. It won��t be ufortable when you sleep.��


    Gu Qiange simply treated him like a fragile little paper doll, and was worried of breaking him if he exerts a bit of effort. But not knowing that the other waspletely not as fragile as he thought.


    After passing through several worlds, Shen Tong had more or less grown up as well, and was no longer that innocent boy at the beginning. He didn��t feel the presence of any serious physical problems, nor did he produce any psychological shadows. He still even regarded Kong Baiji as his beloved older brother, and only attributed his abnormality to the fault of drunkenness and the bug. The white flule that reappeared had also admitted that the system has been unable to resolve the bug yet, and had asked Shen Tong to give it more time.


    But the more Shen Tong said that he was okay, the more Gu Qiange felt that he wasn��t fine, ���� Feeling that the beloved baby, who was wronged but refused to say so, was because he was afraid of worrying Gu Qiange. Nowadays, not only has Gu Qiange been very careful with Shen Tong, but even Father Shen and Mother Shen have also be even more pampering towards Shen Tong through this time��s disappearance and hospitalization. They had even acquiesced to his cohabitation with Gu Qiange.


    So after having been discharged from the hospital, Gu Qiange weed Shen Tong to a small western-style house, with a very beautiful flowerbed full of flowers and nts in the yard. The bright and clean french windows and wooden floors in the house were also bathed by the warm rays of sun together with the flowers and nts. The entire ce was brimming with springtime��s vitality everywhere.

 Chapter 148.3

    Chapter 148: Top Student��s little Desktop Pet 23 (part 3 of 3)


    Gu Qiange led the youth into the house, to slightly familiarize him with this home. Since he was reluctant in letting him walk on his own, so, he carried the other on his back like a doll, and introduced him to all parts of the estate: ��This is the kitchen, where we can wash the ingredients and cook together; this is the study room, while I work here, you can read or y games on the desk or the bay window at the side; this is the home theater, where we can watch your favorite movies together; there��s also a yard, with the backyard being wider than the front yard. So, there won��t be any problem whether you want to grow flowers, nts or even raise pets������


    Recalling that big yellow dog they had in the Wang��s mansion in the ancient world, Shen Tong couldn��t help but quietly inquire: ��Can I have a puppy?��


    After having spoken for such a long time and finally getting this question in response, Gu Qiange swiftly answered in a gentle tone: ��Of course you can. We can go to a pet shopter, where you can pick the one you like to buy and bring home, okay?��


    Shen Tong became somewhat ufortable because of Gu Qiange��s overly indulging tone, that he slightly frowned. Gu Qiange, who would feel nervous even when seeing him stay still for a moment, not to mention frown, immediately reached out and gently examined the temperature on his forehead, ��What��s the matter? Is there still any ufortable feeling anywhere?��


    Saying so, he also ced his forehead against the other��s forehead, then sighed in relief upon seeing as there wasn��t any fever. He then went on to ask: ��If you��re feeling tired, do you want me to bring you upstairs for you to be able to rest for a while?��


    Such excessive meticulous care made Shen Tong ufortable, but there would also be an inevitable feeling of inexplicable warmth. In fact, Gu Qiange��s current gaze and smile when he lowered his head to look at him was very, very warm, like the gentle and soft spring breeze outside.


    Shen Tong couldn��t help but lean his head on Gu Qiange��s shoulder. Gu Qiange immediately drew the other in his embrace, then very lovingly kissed him on his naturally slightly puckered lips.


    But the normally cheeky and hooligan, great top student, was a little nervous when kissing this time.


    Because the blood scabs on the youth��s lips had just peeled off, during those two days of his hospitalization. Gu Qiangepletely didn��t dare to do anything impulsive, for fear of evoking his psychological shadow, and could only go so far as to gently ce his lips against the other��s forehead. Just as he was feeling faintly regretful, he unexpectedly saw Shen Tong tilt his head up, then somewhat cautiously lean forward, and reciprocated with a kiss on his lips as well. His action was like a timid and cautious but eager to please little kitten.


    Gu Qiange was taken aback, as his breath immediately became somewhat heavy. He had to exert quite a lot of self-discipline to avoid from pushing the youth down and giving him a deep kiss. Shen Tong could feel the swift changes in Gu Qiange��s body, but was unable to move as he was caged in Gu Qiange��s arms, and could only listen to him slowly calm down through taking constant deep breaths.


    Spring was naturally the season full of hope, and was the most beautiful season. Shen Tong also felt that everything was fine and dandy with Gu Qiange beside him, except for the slight worry over Kong Baiji��s condition. Therefore, he would ask the white flule time and time again on whether the bug, in his big brother, had been fixed. The white flule, on the other hand, felt a headache over this urging, and finally spoke up in this day, saying that the bug had already been sessfully removed.


    This day just happens to be the day when Kong Baiji was set to go abroad for a business trip, and would be gone for at least a year. Thus, Shen Tong hurriedly rushed to the airport to see him off, and finally arrived at the ce before Kong Baiji had boarded the ne. He even brought along the other��s favorite meat jerky and plum candy.


    Shen Tong had mistakenly thought that Kong Baiji had returned to normal after the bug was removed. So, he treated the other the same way as before. What��s more, Shen Tong was never the type to hold a grudge against a family member. So, he just earnestly left him with a lot of reminders: ��Big brother, pay attention to your health abroad, take good care of yourself, don��t forget to call home������


    Not expecting Shen Tong to show up, Kong Baiji fixedly looked at him with a bit of reluctance in his dark eyes. Innumerable emotions shed deep in his eyes, but it finally settled into an unreadable smile. Then, also using the same attitude as before, he softly said to Shen Tong: ��.��..Um. Be good Tong Tong. You also have to take care of yourself, so as not to let big brother worry.��


    His tall and straight back disappeared into the departure gate little by little. He then directly headed to a ce out of Shen Tong��s sight before pressing his painful chest.


    Shen Tong had a make up lesson with a ssmate before, and had thus, came over in a taxi with that ssmate. The other person is Shen Tong��s neighbor ever since childhood, and naturally knows of Kong Baiji as well. The other sighed on the way back: ��I didn��t expect your big brother to actually be fond of sweets as well.��


    Shen Tong was somewhat baffled, ��Why? Can��t my big brother like eating sweets?��


    ��Of course he can��t!�� Although Fei Yun is a girl, but her carefree nature is like the boys. Thus, she immediately went into grumbling mode: ��You might not know, but the person I��m most afraid of even now is your big brother. Aside from being gentle with you, he��s incredibly cruel to others. His gaze bes immensely terrifying whenever I ce my arm over your shoulder for even a few seconds. For such a cool character to actually be fond of sweets like a little girl, is simply unimaginable!��


    ��What the book says is really true,�� Student Fei couldn��t help but speak in an well versed manner after having finished grumbling over it, ��The book I��ve read before says, behavior towards others should not be determined ording to gender, because quite a lot of things cannot be distinguished between male and female, whether it be from suffering hardships or even eating sweets; whether it be happiness or sadness.��


    For some unknown reason, this citation made Shen Tong feel somewhat perturbed. What he didn��t even know was that, Kong Baiji never had a bug, as imed by the white flule. Even if there was, the white flule wouldn��t be even capable of removing it.


    �� It was nothing more than a snowball that the Demon Emperor used to make the little phoenix happy back then, which would not be melted by phoenix fire. It only gained a spirituality through the Demon Emperor��s tears of blood. So how the heck could it get rid off the dignified King of the Netherworld.


    Aware that Shen Tong had gone to see Kong Baiji off, Gu Qiange didn��t say anything, but still felt a but jealous deep inside. He held onto Shen Tong��s hand the whole night without letting go, while tightly wrapping Shen Tong��s shoulder with his other hand, and had even forcibly pressed the other��s head into the crook of his neck.


    Although this position was brimming with a strong taste of possessiveness, but it also revealed Gu Qiange��s inner anxiety. So, Shen Tong allowed him to hold himself without taking any action.


    They fell asleep in bed whilst holding hands, enveloped in a warm and harmonious atmosphere. So warm, that Shen Tong couldn��t help but start to kick the nket away. So long as he feels hot, he would kick the nket away in his sleep. Having already turned into an old mother, the great top student, who was worried of him catching a cold, promptly got up to cover him with a nket once more even during the night, then ced a kiss between his eyebrows before falling back to sleep.


    But this time around, Shen Tong not only kicked the nket, but had also kicked the water cup on the bedside bench to the floor.


    The unexpected sound of something shattering, woke the two people up. Gu Qiange turned on the bedside light, then softly coaxed Shen Tong to lie back down and sleep, while mindfully shielding the other��s eyes, for fear that his eyes would be ufortable due to the sudden brightness.


    After having cleaned the shards, Gu Qiange turned the lights off once more and went back to bed, but was unable to fall back to sleep for that moment. Shen Tong had yet to sleep as well, so he started chatting with Gu Qiange. Gu Qiange drew his sweetheart into his arms, then suddenly said: ��Tong Tong, I guess we might be lovers in our previous lives. Because the first time Iid eyes on you in my mobile phone, I already liked you so much.��


    Thinking of Xi Yan, Pei Lie and every other reincarnation of Han Ying, couldn��t help but make Shen Tong quirk his lips in the dark, then tilt his chin up and say with a little bit of arrogance: ��You guessed it. You love me very much in every previous life, as it is with this life. So, you mustn��t be bad to me.��


    The great top student hurriedly nodded to show his loyalty, before asking another question: ��But what if I identally did something sorry to you?��


    Shen Tong somewhat childishly puffed his cheeks like a child: ��Humph. Then I will forget about you in the next life and forever ignore you!��


    ��I forbid you from ignoring me!�� Having heard this, the great top student unexpectedly started to quibble in an extremely childish manner, and seriously stated, ��Even if you forget about me, I will still haunt you forever!��


    The whispers in the night, were full of lingering affection. The two of them gradually fell asleep once more in the midst of their talks, leaving only the moon outside the window to sprinkle it��s silvery light upon them.


    Simr to the ancient time��s world, Shen Tong only soared once more after after having stayed fifty years together with Gu Qiange. Then sessfully reached the final rank of Demon God stage. ording to the words of the white flule, after sessfully bing a Demon God, he can then step into the void, and return to his real original world.


    Shen Tong was naturally curious and expectant about his real world, but also had a sense of unspeakable unease. He lost consciousness in the thunder. After regaining his consciousness, he unexpectedly discovered that he waspletely unable to locate his hands and feet, just like the time when he became a little quilt.


    He couldn��t help but try to move about. After an attempt to stand, he then took an arduous step forward. Shortly after that, a panicked scream suddenly sounded: ��Heavens! This egg can actually stand up and walk by itself!!��

 Chapter 149.1

    Chapter 149: Source World 1 (part 1 of 3)


    The cook in the senior provincial official��s mansion was the one who screamed in shock. The dishwasher aunt, who was following behind him, suffered an even greater shock than him, as she ran out to scream after returning to her senses: ��Not-, not good! There��s a ghost in the egg!!��


    Not only was the aunt��s voice even louder than the cook, but thest syble was especially ear-piercing as well. This gave Shen Tong a bit of a jolt. The whole egg slightly shuddered on the spot, and when added onto it��s perfectly round, pure white-like jade egg body, made it appear very cute with a much careful look.


    Unfortunately, there wasn��t anyone left to appreciate it��s cuteness. Whether it be a ghost, demon or even a god. Themon people naturally have a fear towards such things. After hearing the screams of these two, the other people, who hadn��t seen the egg stand up and walk around on it��s own, were also given a fright. The dishwasher aunt frically ran out immediately after.


    As a result, all the people outside the room disappeared in a sh. Leaving only the dazed Shen Tong, all alone in that ce.


    If he hadn��t heard wrong, those two people just now, called him an-, uh, an egg?


    He immediately became dispirited.


    Shen Tong had thought of a thousand possibilities, but had never expected that his original form was actually an egg. After all, in Shen Tong��s mindset, eggs are meant to be eaten. Whether it be a chicken egg, goose egg or even an ostrich egg. �� He personally has a special fondness for sunny-side up eggs. Thinking back to the very first person to enter, who was dressed like an ordinary cook, Shen Tong had even imagined his fate of being thoroughly cooked and served on the table as food in his mind, which inevitably made him depressed.


    His guess was spot on. That cook had reallye over to make cook eggs.


    Shen Tong is currently located at the back kitchen of a senior provincial official��s mansion. Moreover, in this Wushan county, everybody knows of the senior provincial official Li Fujiang. In ordance to the adage: <strong>the sky is high and the emperor is far away</strong>. Although Li Fujiang is merely a senior provincial official, but he is in no way different from an Emperor. Through plundering the <strong>fat and wealth</strong> of the people, he lives in an extraordinarily extravagant manner. The food and clothes were no less expensive. All the county��s citizens hated him very much. But they didn��t have the courage to express their anger out in the open. Maybe due to their overflowing resentments, a strange disease soon befell Li Fu Jiang. Not only did peculiar white spots appear all over his body, but it also grew in numbers.


    Thus, the senior provincial official��s mansion put up reward notices throughout the entire county, seeking out panaceas or extremely precious items that can cure all kinds of diseases at a high price. Under the lure of arge sum of money, a lot of people presented extremely precious items, some presented Stephania Japonica vine, as well as Qinglong Ginseng. Some even presented evil warding talismans, included among these is the small white egg Shen Tong is in.


    It was found by a hunter on the oldest Chinese parasol tree in the depths of Wushan mountain. Not only is it two to three timesrger than a normal chicken egg, it also feels warm, just like a small stove. The egg��s full rounded shape looks very special as well, and will even glow faintly during nighttime. Thus, it was sent to the senior provincial official��s house as an extremely precious item.


    Foodies generally have the same mindset. Li Fujiang thoughtspletely coincided with Shen Tong��s line of thought. His first instinct upon seeing this egg is to cook and eat it. Had Shen Tong not been this egg, he would��ve willingly share half of it with Li Fujiang. But he is unfortunately this egg himself, which is really saddening.


    The egg enthusiastically fidgeted on the spot, then swiftly decided to use the strategy of ��if all fails, retreat��. He first, wheezily made it��s way to the edge of the high table, then wobbly stood there like a roly-poly toy as he pondered for a little while. He eventually took a tentative step towards the edge, in order to try looking for the best way to go down.


    But he unexpectedly misjudged the distance, causing to him to fall down from the table due to his slight carelessness.


    He immediately felt the sky spin as he��s head reeled. In the next second, the egg directly fell down to the ground with a resounding crack.


    This fall was not inconsequential at all, as the eggshell��s outeryer had cracked due to the fall��s impact. However, anotheryer of eggshell was revealed instead of the creature within.


    Just like a package being unpacked, this egg finally revealed it��s real appearance and colors. It isn��t as pure white as a jade. But is suffused with multiple auspicious colors, ethereal swirls, and full of dreamy beauty. What��s more, this fall had not only, simply removed the ��package��, but had also made Shen Tong forget everything in an instant.


    He has forgotten who he is, forgotten his origin, and has forgotten why he is in this ce.


    His mind actually became as nk as a baby��s.


    A Phoenix��s nirvana is like having a new life. All the previous impurities and past events are just like flowing water. Whether it be the fragments of happiness, or the scars umted throughout the years. All will be gone and washed away to dissipate into the invisible long river. At the same time as this, the Director of Destinies, Siming, who was standing high above the clouds while overlooking the Mortal Realm from a distance, noticed that there surprisingly seems to be a shining golden light and auspicious clouds rising in the direction of Wushan. That he couldn��t help but calcte with his fingers, his expression changed afterwards.


    He actually calcted the breath of a Phoenix.


    More importantly, there is only one Phoenix within the Four Realms. If he hadn��t calcted wrongly, could it be the god Shen Tong who had vigorously jumped into that Yuyuan in that year had finally returned?


    Although Siming��s Immortal power, as the Director of Destinies isn��t inferior. But it is still a long way away inparison to those gods above, and will be helpless, especially in the face of ancient gods like this Phoenix. But since he couldn��t determine whether this god had truly returned, thus, he didn��t dare rashly report to the Heavenly Emperor before having confirmed this, nor could he speak to others of this. Hence, he could only fleetingly furrow his brows as he temporarily hid this discovery deep inside. He then decided to first find a chance to go down and search the Mortal Realm.


    Because the outsiders only knew that the Phoenix god had perished in the battle between the Heavenly Realm and Demon Realm. What they didn��t know was, he didn��t suffer from any grave injuries in the war, but had severed his emotion and wisdom root instead, before jumping down the Yu Yuan in the Westernmost boundary.


    Yu Yuan is thend of Phoenix nirvana. The power of the nirvana fire is without equal, as not only can it burn all things, it can even attach to the soul. This eternal fire can never be extinguished, unless the life essence burns out, or having sessfully passed through no less than seven lifetimes of refinement and reincarnation.

 Chapter 149.2

    Chapter 149: Source World 1 (part 2 of 3)


    Although Siming had calcted that the Phoenix god has returned. But he also never expected that the great majestic god would be reborn as a Phoenix egg with no memory.


    Following the so-called newborn calves do not fear tigers. At this moment, Shen Tong, who has not the slightest bit of memory, became a hundred times more fearless than before he lost his memory. In the midst of obliviousness, he feels that he��s someone who��s high above all living beings, and need not fear anything. Coupled with the newborn��s novelty, he even set aside his strategic decision of ��if all fails, retreat��, and started his journey of exploration in a small kitchen without urgency instead.


    A well-rounded egg could be seen behaving like a curious baby. It autonomously and energetically rolled on the ground, swiftly going around to all corners of the room. Right until it identally ran into a dish rack, and caused a loud and clear sound upon impact.


    A huge hole had actually been created in that solid wooden shelf by it��s impact, but not even a trace of damage could be seen on the eggshell. Losing it��s support, the wooden shelf loudly toppled over. All the dishes and saucers stored in it, fell down, and shattered on the ground.


    Although the Little Phoenix didn��t know how much damaged it had caused, but it also doubtlessly knew that it caused trouble. It somewhat exasperatedly rolled around the side of the broken wooden rack. But something new soon caught it��s attention, which was located on the kitchen stove opposite the dish rack.


    The delectable aroma of the meat stew inside the pot on the kitchen stove wafted out. The egg swiftly regained it��s energy upon breathing in the aroma, and quickly rolled towards the kitchen stove. But being unable to stop in time, it once again rammed into the solid kitchen stove, which had inescapably been knocked a huge hole as well. This caused the lid of the pot on the kitchen stove to tilt, allowing the meat stew��s aroma topletely spread throughout the room.


    The egg shook the ash off it��s body, then got up and jumped up, like a light and quick little ball, to the edge of the soup pot. The egg stood there, and inhaled with it��s non-existent little nose, then swayed with satisfaction from it��s delectable aroma.


    It��s a pity that it can only smell but not eat. There��s also no way even if it��s hungry. Fortunately, it found another thing that attracted it��s attention.


    On the ceramic ze cup, there was actually an egg that looks exactly the same as it. It curiously rolled towards the front of the cup at once. It looked left and right at the egg on the reflecting surface. Tossing away the savory meat soup at the back of it��s mind, it swiftly rolled to it��s ��same kind�� on the cup.


    The ceramic ze cup was more fragile than the kitchen stove, so the result could be imagined. The cup instantly shattered to hundreds of pieces, causing the whole egg to be practically covered with shards.


    The egg suddenly fell into a slight daze, not understanding why that same kind as it suddenly disappeared. It bewilderedly rolled out from under the shards. It turned twice on the spot first, then also turned around that ceramic ze cup��s shard pile. But still being unable to locate it��s other self it had seen before instantly made it unhappy.


    The happiness from beforepletely faded away. The round egg then began jumping around the room with annoyance. It��s strength was truly so strong, that everything it touched would either break or shatter. Added together with this dish rack and kitchen stove, which had already been knocked out a big hole. So, by the time the guards in the house were assembled to rush back to catch the ghost, and the cook returned to the room once again. They were met with a messy kitchen, as if a typhoon had passed through, and was too chaotic to look at.


    ��There��s definitely a ghost in that egg!��


    ��Burn it to death!!��


    ��������


    Under extreme panic and fury, a fire was set up in the courtyard. Several guards unflinchingly caught the egg, which had stopped moving due to exhausted from ying, in a bag, then threw it into the raging fire.


    When a Phoenix bathes in fire, it��s feathers will be more luxuriant, while it��s sound turns clearer. The fire in the Secr World is nothing to the Little Phoenix at all, on the contrary, it feels like a quiet andfortable nest. The round egg shifted left and right in the raging fire, trying to find the mostfortable ce and cozily fell asleep.


    When the fire was extinguished, not only did everyone unexpectedly see that the egg remain unscathed, but the multiple auspicious colors on the eggshell became even more beautiful and dazzling. Following the so-called <strong>always walking in the night, will probably meet ghosts*. </strong>Li Fujiang became even more fearful of this egg, and no longer dared to move it. He could only quietly invite a cultivator toe and handle it.


    Although there were a lot of cultivators in the Secr World, but there are only two well-known Sects. Namely, the Yuxu Pce in the East Kunlun, and the Lingyun Sect in the West Kunlun. The geographical location of the Wushan county just happens to be adjacent to the Kunlun mountain. After having heard this odd story, an outer disciple of Yuxu Pce went to the senior provincial officer��s residence. Soon after bing incredibly awestruck by the rich and pure lingqi, he unexpectedly proceeded to directly ask for it from Li Fujiang.


    Upon hearing that this egg really had no ghost attached to it, but was full of spiritual energy instead. Li Fujiang immediately felt regretful. But since he also dared not rashly offend a cultivator, he could only bow and give in unwillingly.


    The Little Phoenix was still sound asleep in the egg, and continued to sleep for many days. Completely unaware that it had already been given as a congrattory gift to the Sect Leader by that outer disciple, and had be a bargaining chip for him to be promoted as an inner disciple. The Sect Leader, Yu Xuzi has been stuck in the middle-stage for 800 years. If he still fails to advance, he will experience the 5 decline of a cultivator, facing the fate of human kind like an ordinary person. After receiving this egg with unusually abundant lingqi, but unable to probe what is inside. Seeing as there aren��t any traces of seal or contract of another cultivator on the egg, he quickly decided to refine it into a pill, to help him to advance.


    Thus, after waking up from it��s sleep, the Little Phoenix found itself floating on top a pill furnace. Floating side by side along with Celestial Fruits, Fan Yuan Lu and other Spiritual Treasures. The surrounding formation was veryrge. There were also ancient swords and mirrors inserted above the pill furnace. Located under the pill furnace is a strong talisman seal spell formation. In addition to Yu Xuzi on top, there were also disciples of various cultivation levels guarding the surroundings to assist.


    Pill refinery is by no means an easy task. The higher the pill level, the more likely it is to fail. To ensure sess, Yu Xuzi had practically mobilized most of his spiritual power. As soon as the very precise time for the desired heat was grasped and achieved, he pinched to set the talisman seal on fire. The raging fire inside the pill furnace surged, then the various Spiritual Treasures were thrown into the furnace in session.


    The pill furnace��s fire is naturally different from the Secr World��s fire. Although it still didn��t feel the fire��s painful burning sensation, but after finally experiencing an ufortably hot and stuffy sensation, the Little Phoenix subconsciously wanted to jump out the pill furnace.


    Noticing the abnormality, Yu Xuzi immediately increased the strength of the spell formation. Although the Little Phoenix��s strength was inherently powerful, but it was still just a newborn egg after all, and was thus, even three times weaker than those young cubs. The pill furnace being used by Yu Xuzi was also a high-level magic treasure, so, it was actually unable to struggle free for a while.

 Chapter 149.3

    Chapter 149: Source World 1 (part 3 of 3)


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded out of the blue.


    ��The Yuxu Pce, which is regarded as a famous Cultivation Sect in the Mortal Realm, will actually take things without authorization, and actually dares to privately use somebody else��s treasures without permission?!��


    Hearing such a clear and melodious voice of a female, which is also imbued with the biting coldness of the spiritual power, shook the people��s heart forthrightly. But the statement of ��take things without authorization�� which is tranted as ��thievery��, couldn��t help but make all the disciples, including Yu Xuzi, show an indignant expression, as they all searched around for the owner��s voice.


    But the owner��s voice couldn��t be found, nor did they see anyone in sight.


    At the same time as this, the space in front was suddenly ripped open!!


    Shortly after that, headed by that Xuan Yi attired girl, who had just spoken, a total of no less than five to six Xuan Yi attired individuals walked out of the torn space, and stepped into this, neither too big nor too small, alchemy room. Moreover, their cultivation bases were all in the Late-stages of Nascent Soul.


    This kind of battle formation was simply inconceivable. But after havingpletely stepped out, the group of Xuan Yi attired individuals split into two, then stood on either side with an extremely deferential manner, revealing a man behind them.


    That is their real master.


    The man taking leisurely steps, was tall and slender, with deep and handsome features. His entire being exudes the majestic aura of a king. His deep ck eyes, which is full of enchanting and keen luster, seems to be able to easily see through people��s hearts. They can only dare to look up to him, as he was untouchable, even if they exhausted three of their lifetimes. His robe and long hair moved without wind, like a graceful immortal. The coercion he exudes had practically made the cultivators unable to breath, and every step he takes was like stepping on everyone��s heart.


    �� This is a god-level coercion.


    Yu Xuzi had lived for so long, but had never seen even the lowest level of immortal monarch, let alone a god. In the face of this man before him, he was just like an insignificant ant that can be crushed to death at any time. The man��s expression exudes an ice cold chill. It wasn��t until heid his eyes on that egg in the pill furnace, did it only show a bit of warmth, like ice at the summit of the snow-capped mountain, which had melted into a clear and crystalline water.


    ��.��..Tong Tong.��


    The man stretched out his hand and made a gentle motion, causing the egg, which was floating in the pill furnace, to steadily fly into the palm of his hand. His very low and maic voice, was full of gentleness and lingering feelings as well, like a gently blooming <strong>udumbara*</strong>.


    *nt in Buddhism


    This is probably the best voice the Little Phoenix had ever heard of in this lifetime. �� Even though it has just been reborn, and it��s entire lifetime is, strictly speaking, onlypromised of several days. What��s more, the other party��s voice also brought it an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if it had heard this from somewhere. So, it couldn��t help but raise it��s head and unscrupulously take a closer look at the other party.


    The egg stood up in the palm of the man. The round egg stood there while shifting left and right, as if observing something seriously. The man could clearly feel it��s fearless and very curious gaze, and can even vaguely see the egg��s very adorable-lookingrge pair of eyes flitting constantly.


    The man��s gaze, which was directed at the Phoenix egg, couldn��t help but grow deeper. The strong emotions in his eyes, was like looking at something that is more important than his own life. This gaze made the Little Phoenix, feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity once again.


    With the feeling as if it had seen him somewhere, and had even known him for ages. The slight throbbing deep in it��s heart, made it unable to move it��s gaze away from him for a while.


    It had no idea that the other party��s heart had already been throbbing since a long time ago. Throbbing with love, and all kinds of warm and sweet as well as painful and desperate scenes. But he did his best to keep his hand holding the egg steady. He has already waited for such a long, long time for this time��s encounter. Nevertheless, he merely showed a faint smile on the surface, then softly said again: ��Tong Tong, I am An Ying, your future Immortal partner.��


    An Ying gently stroked the eggshell, with a sense of unease hidden in his expectations: ��Go back with me, okay? I will take care of you.��


    The gentle movements and the fiery warm hands, made the egg feel veryfortable, more satisfying than lying in the mes. It even slightly blushed because of the touch. The round egg arched towards An Ying��s hand, in a seemingly slightly hesitant and somewhat shy manner. Shortly after that, all the individuals in the scene heard a soft voiceing from the egg ask: ��.��..do you have any delicious food there?��


    The naive and immature-sounding voice struck everyone with it��s loveliness, that the prostrating demon subordinates of An Ying couldn��t help but want to look up, to have a glimpse of what this ��dearly loved egg��, which made their Demon Emperor unhesitatingly exhaust all his mana in order for it to be reborn, really looks like. What��s more, the great Demon Emperor had already began to do his best to take away this Little Youngling, which had yet to break out from it��s shell: ��Of course there is. I am the master of the Demon Realm. I can give you whatever you want to eat. By going with me, you will definitely, never run out of delicious food to eat, as well as endless fun.��


    An Ying��s serious tone of voice was like a solemn promise: ��I will apany you to y all over the Four Realms, and ce all the things you like in a bag, �� Okay?��


    The newborn Little Phoenix didn��t know what the master of the Demon Realm meant, but the cultivators in the Yuxu Pce werepletely stupefied. There were a total of Five Realms in the world, divided into the Heavenly Realm, Demon Realm, Devil Realm, Netherworld and Human Realm. After the Demon Emperor, An Ying, merged the Devil Realm into the Demon Realm. The Realms of the world changed into the Four, known as the Heavenly Realm, Demon Realm, Netherworld and Human Realm. Although there would inevitably be disputes between all the Realms, but there were no more arguments about, which Realm was stronger or nobler. Even the weakest Mortal Realm still has it��s unique strength and wisdom. Moreover, the prosperity of the Demon Realm is self-evident as well.


    ��Alright then.��


    Having probably thought that this condition for support was pretty good, the Little Phoenix finally condescended itself and consented. It even faintly bounced for a little while in An Ying��s hand, as if to express it��s happiness or to nod. An Ying carefully ced the egg on his chest. A gentle lingqi and peaceful feeling instantly enveloped the whole egg, that it couldn��t help but sleep once again.

 Chapter 150.1

    Chapter 150: Source World 2 (part 1 of 2)


    The Little Phoenix still hasn��t broken it��s shell after all, and would thus not have much energy. Soon enough, it curled up in it��s egg and gradually fell asleep against An Ying��s chest. But in the midst of it��s sleep, it could vaguely sense a burning and scorching sight trained on it.


    An Ying unmovingly looked at the sweetly sleeping egg. He couldn��t tear his gaze away from it, and unconsciously watched it for a long time.


    He had waited for so many years, and had finally waited until the other had returned to his side once more. The once heavy and long yearnings and regrets, were just like an eternally unreachable dream. The various scenes that he went through with the Little Phoenix couldn��t help but sh in his mind, all of which were vivid. Not a single one was forgotten.


    Looking back to the first time heid his eyes upon the gorgeous and dazzling Phoenix, dressed in crimson attire, with an inherently haughty look; Recalling the Little Phoenix��s earnest appearance when he looks at him, with those rippling pair of eyes that reflects the entire gxy. When smiling, it��s as if the gxy is flowing in the pupils of those eyes, that lingers even in his dreams; Recalling the seven reincarnations he had just experienced. Even though he didn��t have his past memories in his reincarnations, even though his Little Phoenix��s form changes in each and every reincarnation. But his essence remains clear and pure, equally making his heart throb.


    The intertwining scene pses, and finally came to a stop to that scene he never wanted to recall, �� That moment when he learned that the other had jumped down the Yu Yuan.


    Up to this day, he can still remember that overflowing deep sense of despair and madness crawling all over him, as well as the sharp piercing pain in his heart that saps all of his strength. The day was obviously very bright, but he only felt as if he��s struggling in the deepest depths of the night. Moreover, this was a very long and endless dark night.


    A familiar pain surges once again. An Ying clenched his hand, lowered his eyes, and hid all the emotions underneath them. He then moved his regained treasure closer to his chest, until it was right against his chest.


    As the Demon Emperor, An Ying��s residence is located in the Demon Valley in the Demon Realm.


    Looking from a distance, the vast Demon Valley could be seen looming in the clouds and mist. The fertile and vast hintend in the center of the valley is precisely the main town of the Demon Realm. The prosperity of the main town is no less than the prosperity of the Human Realm��s capital. Moreover, the Fu Ying Pce, where the Demon Emperor lives, is suspended high above the main town.


    The entire pce opens to reveal a separate space full of lingqi, which wondrously invades the mysterious principles of the sun and moon. It lies in the void, intercepting the extreme silence in the extreme noise. The space within is quiterge, and appears to be an independent world.


    The six demon servants under him cooperated to form a formation, while pouring enough spiritual power into the center of the formation at the same time. The teleportation formation began to slowly glow with dazzling red lights, and subsequently opened with a loud rumble the moment the spiritual power was filled up, then finally transported them to the entrance of Fu Ying Pce in a sh.


    Gorgeous sunset-colored clouds surrounds the entrance. However, they weren��t really meant to increase the ambiance, but were meant to conceal the mist in the surrounding area. These mists appears very infinitesimal, but contains an extremely powerful corrosive strength. Cultivators in god level and below cultivation can��t resist the attack of the spirit body even with the cover of magic tools.


    But when An Ying drew near, the mist and sunset-colored clouds automatically faded away, revealing the extraordinarily imposing pce gate. Stepping into the gate, the guards along the sides hurriedly knelt down to salute. The Little Phoenix, on the other hand, is still sound asleep in An Ying��s bosom. Thefortable heating from the sleeping egg, also made his heart heat up.


    After the previous reincarnation of the stay-at-home dad Nichs, who raised a little fox. An Ying not only became a dad once more, but also raised a Little Phoenix, that is more difficult to raise and serve than the little fox. While carrying around the treasured egg in his bosom, the great Demon Emperor personally used those Legendary Spiritual Treasures, that <strong>could only be seen but cannot be bought</strong>, to make a ��small nest�� for the egg to sleep.


    Of course, An Ying prefers to always let his treasured egg sleep in his bosom. But sad to say, his lingqi isn��t enough to support the other��s growth at all. In terms of birth, the Phoenix is an ancient god, that is much more noble than a Demon Emperor like him. In order for it to hatch as soon as possible, it still needs to be nurture by the Fire Profound Stone and Guiyuan bead everyday for it to have a sessful growth.


    Both of these Immortal items <strong>can only be discovered but not sought</strong>. Especially the Fire Profound Stone, of which even a small piece is really hard toe by. But An Ying very extravagantly nned to use it to carve a miniature pce suitable for the egg to live.


    The Phoenix itself is a very dazzling existence, and naturally likes beautiful and shiny things as well. �� Everyone in the Four Realm knows that god Shen Tong lives in a gorgeous pce that can make <strong>one��s hair stand up in anger</strong> in the Heavenly Realm. In addition to this, the Phoenix��s nobleness and squeamishness were so high that it is beyond human��s reach. The chicks of Firebirds originating in the South China Sea, and flies to the Northern Sea; isn��t limited to nesting in the Chinese parasol tree, doesn��t need food for cultivation, nor does it need to drink liquan. Raising a Phoenix is definitely moreborious and taxing than raising anything else, and those with slightly weaker capabilities can never raise it at all.


    In order to have an unrivaled treasure, one should naturally have the ability to match it first. For the great Demon Emperor, he is absolutely willing to <strong>dly endure hardships</strong> to raise the Little Phoenix. He would even nervously guard it at all times, lest others would covet it.


    An Ying also modified the monotonous Fu Ying Pce. Recing the ck eaves with multicolored ze, the window curtains and muslin canopy with bright and warm colors, while the walls were iid with precious spiritual stones. All the courtyards were nted with Chinese parasol trees. The special personnel were ordered to fetch water from the Liquan below the Xiangshan in the Northern Sea every day, and to fetch the freshest fruits from the ck bamboo forest in the South China Sea.


    By the time the egg had dazedly woken up, it was already nighttime. The moonlight in the Demon Realm has always been more beautiful than the sun. It was currently held in the palm of the hand by An Ying, while ignorantly and inquisitively listening to the other party��s introduction of the ins and outs of Fu Ying Pce. As within An Ying��s expectations, the Little Phoenix was very happy with the shiny spiritual stone embellishments in Fu Ying Pce. After showing the whole Fu Ying Pce, An Ying then leaped above the highest building in the pce, and stood atop the eaves, overlooking the entire main town.


    Being high above the wind, watching the tumbling sea of clouds in the horizon, the prosperous lights underfoot, and the distant half towering valley in the night fog, which were ethereal and vast. This kind of magical and beautiful scenery will inevitably give a sense of carefree feeling with a deep sense of wonderment, and also evokes the innate love of flying and freedom in the Phoenix��s blood.


    The round egg couldn��t help form wanting to go forward even more, so much so that it twisted and turn to try to break away from An Ying��s hold. It was immersed in looking at the scenery, but An Ying only had his eyes on it, with an affectionate gaze that is denser than the moonlight, as he calmly said: ��Tong Tong, this is the Demon Realm. So long as you like, all the things in the Demon Realm will be yours to choose from.��


    ��Fu Ying Pce is full of Lingqi, which can assist to properly nourish your body, help you break out the shell as soon as possible, in order to be the most beautiful Little Phoenix. From now on, we will live here together. I will be by yours side each day. As long as I am here, I will never let you suffer any unhappiness and grievances.��


    Having said all of this, An Ying finally said with emphasis once more: ��Tong Tong, you��re name is Shen Tong. I am An Ying. I am your future Immortal partner. You only need to firmly keep this point in mind. The rest can bepletely disregarded, �� Do you understand?��


    The egg finally turned it��s gaze away from the scenery and back to An Ying. It��s round body also turned around. The soft immature-sounding voice, which was simply worth hearing a thousand times, sounded: ��.��..what��s an Immortal partner? Can that be eaten?��


    An Ying immediately felt sluggish, then gave a nod afterwards, ��Um, it can be eaten.��


    The great Demon Emperor shamelessly instilled crooked thoughts to the still ignorant little one: ��Not only is it thick and long, but it��s also very delicious. However, only after two people have be Immortal partners can it be eaten. Moreover, there can only be one Immortal partner in an cultivator��s lifetime. Understand?��


    The Little Phoenix, which had yet to break out from it��s eggshell, certainly didn��t understand, but really wants to eat that thing when it gets hungry. An Ying immediately brought it back to the inner pce hall, to go and soak the egg in the spiritual medicine that can nourish it��s body.


    The demon servants had already filled up the bath with spiritual medicine liquid. But the Little Phoenix is of fire attribute, and absolutely dislikes water. So, the moment An Ying brought it into the water with him, it still strove to turn it��s body to express dissatisfaction, and even struggled to jump away.

 Chapter 150.2

    Chapter 150: Source World 2 (part 2 of 2)


    However, after being dipped in the water, it unexpectedly felt a continuous influx of spiritual power flowing in it��s body through the outer shell at once, and even tasted the feeling of fullness. At the same time as this, every part of the eggshell was caressed by An Ying��srge hand full of lingqi as well.


    Under the double washing of lingqi and spiritual medicine liquid, the egg felt veryfortable. It then sighed to express it��s current satisfaction and contentment. The originally round body had unexpectedly be fatter by another circle, bing even rounder and lovelier. Moreover, It��s soft tiny milky-sounding sighs, were like feathers, brushing against the most ticklish area in his heart.


    An Ying looked fixedly at it. His gaze became increasingly deeper, as if he had seen the after transformation stunning youth through the round egg.


    This process of waiting for his lover to break out the shell, grow up, and sessfully turn into a person, really makes him feel warm all over in anticipation. An Ying lowered his head, and couldn��t help but lean a little bit closer to the egg, cing a deep kiss on it.


    The Little Phoenix��s first kiss was snatched away like this. However, that scoundrel had even used the passing of zhenqi as an excuse in a serious manner, and had even shamelessly thought of sweet-talking it into taking the initiative: ��Tong Tong, soaking in spiritual medicine and passing of zhenqi must be done everyday. Only then will the incubation process bepleted as soon as possible. So if I one day happen to forget about it, you will have to take the initiative to remind me. Do you understand?��


    The man��s immortal robe hadpletely disappeared with just a thought as early as when he entered the water, revealing his robust and perfect body, and his extraordinarily handsome and distinctively angr face. The round egg stood in the palm of his hand. After shifting left and right like a roly-poly toy to take a long look at him, it couldn��t help but ask: ��Have I met you before?��


    An Ying��s heart instantly sank, but still forced himself to keep a calm tone of voice: ��Why did Tong Tong suddenly think of asking this? Do you remember something?��


    The egg shook it��s head: ��I don��t. But I always feel as if I��ve seen you before������


    An Ying faintly sighed in relief, then said with a faint smile afterwards: ��Tong Tong should have probably seen me in a dream.��


    The Little Phoenix still remained oblivious to the teasing implication in his words, and only blinked in doubt: ��But I don��t recall having such dreams, ah������


    An Ying��s gaze revealed an infinitely flowing long history, as if seeing the scenes from a thousand of years in the past, or perhaps a thousand of years in the future. He persuaded in a low voice: ��Dreams originally cannot be remembered, ah. If you can remember all of them, then that is no longer a dream.��


    The Little Phoenix will sleep in the pce��s miniature version, carved out of the bright and translucent Fire Profound Stone at night. There was also a tiny bed, meticulously woven from the Chinese parasol tree��s branches to sleep inside. The Guiyuan beads on the head of the bed, exudes a warm dream-like light. Not only was the entire miniature pce extremelyfortable, but it was also incredibly beautiful. This made the egg roll around in happiness, with no intentions of stopping even after having rolled for seven to eightps.


    From that day onwards, the Phoenix egg began it��s carefree life in the Demon Realm.


    The cirction of news in the Demon Realm has always been very swift. In just several days, most of those in the Demon Realm knew about this huge news: Their noble Demon Emperor actually brought back an egg from the outside, caring for it to the point of being <strong>��unable to take of clothes��</strong>, and couldn��t even bear to separate for even a moment.


    This rumor is indeed true. But the word ��<strong>unable to take of clothes*</strong>�� isn��t urate at all, and should be reced by undress. Soaking in medicinal herb full of lingqi everyday together with the Demon Emperor, as well as purely and innocently epting the zhenqi transferred by the Demon Emperor though kissing, caused the egg to have a very rapid growth, and within a few weeks, be twice as big as before.


    *working to the point of losing sleep and being unable to take of clothes.


    ��Stop,�� Having already been kissed several times in a row, the Little Phoenix tilted itself to avoid An Ying��s lips, and voiced it��s protest with a soft and waxy childlike voice: ��I��ve just taken five to six mouthful of zhenqi. My stomach feels very bloated. It��ll burst if I eat again������


    ��It won��t burst,�� But An Ying still didn��t give up, ��Tong Tong, be good. Only by eating more can you grow quickly, ah������


    The Phoenix is originally proud and headstrong, in addition to having an extreme dislike to being dictated. This kind of nature is more prominent during it��s insensible infancy period. As a result, the two individuals will inevitably have moments of disagreements when getting along. Every time the Little Phoenix bes upset, it��s round egg body will immediately make an about face, turning it��s back on An Ying. It is clearly ignoring him in anger.


    An Ying feels very helpless about this deep inside, while incorrigibly feeling that such a temper looks so endearing at the same time as well, in addition to an exceptionally pleasing feeling. He reached out his hand to softly stroke the smooth egg, ��Tong Tong������


    Unfortunately, not only did the egg ignore him, but it even slightly jumped forward instead, and perfectly avoided his outstretched hand.


    ��I was wrong, I shouldn��t dictate everything about you. But I��m also doing this for your own good. Forgive me, okay?��


    Humph.


    The egg still ignored him, then wheezily took two steps forward.


    Not knowing that due to it��s roundness, even if it fumes in anger, it will still only appear very endearing in the eyes of others. It wasn��t until An Ying��s third apology did it relent to magnanimously turn around. It rubbed against the back of his hand to express that it has forgiven him, causing An Ying��s heart to rapidly beat due to it��s cuteness.


    Years and months were nothing to cultivators. Half a year has already passed by in a sh. The egg��s body has already grown so big that it was almost no less than the size of the miniature pce. This day, it suddenly felt a terrible heat in the midst of it��s sleep in the middle of the night, and was actually awakened by this heat.


    Very soon, it felt like it was being burned by the fire of the pill furnace multiplied by ten times it��s intensity. The burning sensation rapidly spread in it��s blood, bing more and more intense, that it couldn��t help but roll around in pain.


    It��s miniature pce was ced on the inner side of An Ying��s <strong>arhat bed</strong>*. Thus, the moment there were signs of activity, An Ying swiftly opened his eyes.


    *can��t find a better term: opium bed sounds worse


    The egg surprisingly shone with bright splendor, but the base of the eggshell became more and more red. An Ying was taken a back first, his usual steady tone of voice actually revealed an obvious sense of nervous and fric tone, ��Tong Tong, you are about to break out the shell. Be good, hang in there, don��t be scared������


    The Little Phoenix didn��t truly feel scared at all, but the increasing intensity of pain was too much for it to bear. There was only the feeling of it��s entire body being stabbed by tens of thousands of scalding sharp knives. From the skin to it��s bones, which was maddeningly painful. It wanted to struggle but was firmly confined by the eggshell, which couldn��t help but make it wish it��d faint. It subconsciously and softly asked for help from the person it trusts: ��.��..An Ying, it hurts, it hurts so much������


    Little did it know, that An Ying��s heart feels even more pain than that of the Little Phoenix��s, wishing that he can take the ce of the other. Faint tremors even racked his body due to intense worry and distress.


    Following which, a metamorphose sharp de pierced his chest. He then smeared his heart��s blood essence on the eggshell over and over again, to help it speed up the process of breaking the shell. The eggshell eventually grew thinner and thinner, but the sight of the Little Phoenix was still a blur. It only felt that the liquid constantly dripping onto it��s body, faintly relieved the stabs of pain.

 Chapter 151.1

    Chapter 151: Source World 3 (part 1 of 4)


    The Little Phoenix didn��t know the reason why the tingling pain was relieved, but the whole body was clearly feeling much better than before, that it was even able to separate some consciousness from the pain to speak. The words contained a trace of unease hidden in it��s anticipation: ������An Ying, after breaking out from the shell, will I be a Phoenix as you said?��


    That trace of unease further deepened An Ying��s distress.


    Because the other originally didn��t need to experience this kind of unease, nor need to endure this pain right now. He was born as a Phoenix <strong>blessed by heaven</strong> and <strong>set up on high</strong>, never needing to worry about anything. Had it not been for his own stupidity and selfishness in that year, the Little Phoenix would never have chosen to jump down the Yu Yuan, and would never need to go through reincarnation and rebirth.


    The great Demon Emperor had many negative aspects. Such as, being arrogant, mistrustful, shameless, scheming, and so on, which were too numerous to list. Moreover, the positive aspects were rtively pitifully few to mention. Among his few positive aspect, aside from knowing how to repay the goodness done to him and being single-minded in love, is also the ability to admit his mistake.


    He has enough reason to clearly recognize the wrong he hasmitted, and knows full well that all kinds of exnation or rpense are truly pointless. Unlike some people, who thinks up every possible means in order to find an excuse, shirk from it, or hide it, and is even more unlike those kind of people, who gives a <strong>p first, before offering a sweet date</strong>, constantly emphasizing how much time and effort was spent onto that sweet date hepensated for.


    Because the other originally didn��t need to suffer from that p, so no matter how sweet the date hepensates, he can never preposterously <strong>put the cart before the horse.</strong>


    ��That��s right,�� An Ying strove to suppress the bitterness in his heart, and replied: ��You will be the most beautiful, <strong>unique and unmatched</strong> Little Phoenix in the Four Realms��


    The man��s deep and low, as well as powerful voice, can make others believe that the words he spoke of is the truth without rhyme or reason. The Little Phoenix inexplicably felt at ease, and the painful feeling in the body seems to be no longer so frightening. It firmly persevered until the body��s restraint became lesser and lesser, and the stabbing pain hadpletely disappeared.


    The egg eventually split open.


    A crack sounded. But this slight cracking sound instantly sounded a hundred times louder in An Ying��s ears. The hand An Ying used to smear his heart blood halted. He looked at the eggshell with anxiety, and had even subconsciously held his breath. Very soon, a small piece of the shell fell off, revealing a bit of fluff.


    The egg still continued to crack and break apart, until the creature inside had beenpletely revealed.


    This is a young, fiery fledgling Phoenix.


    The body is as round as the shape of the egg, without a bit of resemnce to the fully grown version of a Phoenix, but looks very simr to a newborn chick instead. Nheless, the tail feathers were slightly a little longer than a chick. The color of the feathers isn��t yellow like a chick as well, but warm red instead, in addition to a nestling��s tender yellow color around the beak.


    That fine and soft red fluff is dazzling and vivid. The tips of the fluff seems to be dyed with dazzling gold colors. Although the magnificence and beauty of a fully grown Phoenix still couldn��t be seen on it for the time being, but that velvety round body, soft and tender beak and ws, bright limpid light golden colored pupil, makes each and every part so adorable.


    Tweet�C


    The young Phoenix subconsciously made it��s first sound. Although the sound couldn��t be considered as loud, it instead sounds like a melodious <strong>dongxiao*</strong>, and like a <strong>Kunshan jade piece**</strong>, which is iparably pleasant to the ears. With the inherent powerful deterrence in the blood, the Fu Ying Pce and even the demon cultivators of the entire Demon Realm, as well as all the birds in the entire Four Realms were physically and mentally shaken by this sound in the middle of the night.


    *type of flute


    **metaphor of many beautiful prominent things


    At the same time as this, on the other side, in the Netherworld, Kong Ming, the master of the Netherworld, who��s in seclusion, suddenly opened his eyes as well.


    Those pair of dark red pupils seemed to be even deeper, in this perennial darkness room in Avici Hell. Just like two slowly pulsating clusters of Netherworld mes, guiding all living things straight down to purgatory. Kong Ming got up at once, with his gaze directed towards the distance where the cry of the Phoenix sounded from. Those deep and quiet gaze clearly became deeper, but was slowly dyed by a soft and gentle light.


    It was only until this moment, could the Phoenix be considered to have really returned from rebirth.


    Having just broken from the shell, the fledgling Phoenix was filled with energy and desire to explore. It also tentatively poked at the pieces of eggshell with it��s beak several times. After hearing the sound, it then poked it again a few more times in novelty. The pieces of eggshell continued to faintly glow with colorful lights. After poking, the Little Phoenix also gave it a sniff, and unexpectedly smelt a kind of tempting aroma of food.


    The stomach couldn��t help but growl in hunger. It blinked it��s big round eyes, and couldn��t help but peck at the fragrant smelling eggshell.


    The originally bright huge eyes immediately brightened even more.


    It only felt that the eggshells were fragrant, crispy and delicious. Moreover, not only does it contain a very abundant amount of spiritual power, but it will also not hurt the tender beak due to it��s toughness. By the time An Ying returned to his senses, the Little Phoenix had already eaten all those pieces of eggshell that were right in front of it. A gentle warm feeling quickly surged from it��s stomach, making it p it��s wings in happiness.


    An Ying knows that the bird��s eggshell were edible, but had no idea whether or not the Little Phoenix would suffer from indigestion from eating too much at once. After a moment of hesitation, the gluttonous Little Phoenix had astonishingly eaten another piece at a very swift pace, and had even let out a soft belched in satisfaction.


    ��Tong Tong, don��t eat anymore.��


    An Ying finally couldn��t help but dissuade the other, and with just a thought, the several remaining pieces of eggshell were all taken into his storage space, turning into his exclusive collection.


    The great Demon Emperor��s collection finally changed from one to two. What��s more, the other most precious collection in this life of his is the Noble Phoenix god��s tail feather back then. Which has an iparably gorgeous color and pattern, there was even an Immortal spirit power dust flowing from within, with countless bright sparkles of gold granules on the feather tip.


    Seeing the delicious food instantly disappeared just like that, the Little Phoenix couldn��t help but look up, and gaze into An Ying��s eyes. The moment when their gazes met, An Ying inwardly felt an indescribable and unbearable excitement. He then reached out and gently said to the Little Phoenix: ��Tong Tong, be good. Come here.��


    The Little Phoenix and An Ying gazed at each other��s eyes for quite a while. It then gave a tiny ��chirp��, flung it��s tail to ignore him, did an about face and plunged headfirst into the bedding.


    �� This Phoenix is tired and is going to bed.

 Chapter 151.2

    Chapter 151: Source World 3 (part 2 of 4)


    An Ying looked at the fledgling Phoenix that said it wants to sleep with a faint smile, then gently fixed this strange sleeping posture with it��s tail raised. When he first met god Shen Tong, the other was already nearing adulthood. He has seen the elegant and gorgeous Phoenix before, as well as the powerful and mighty Phoenix. But seeing the young and adorable fledgling Phoenix for the first time, gave him an indescribable sense of satisfaction deep inside.


    It was still nighttime, and the sun had yet to rise. The weakness brought about by the loss of life blood essence a while ago had also hit An Ying, that he soon afterid down and drifted off to dreand together with the Little Phoenix.


    This night, one person and Phoenix slept very soundly. Especially An Ying, who was finally able to get his first good sleep in a thousand of years, and even failed to wake at dawn.


    However, the Little Phoenix woke up shortly after dawn. It first stretched out it��s stiff pair of little ws in daze, stood up to shake it��s fine feathers afterwards, then finally pped it��s little wings, and flew out in an unstable manner.


    It��s wings still wasn��t that well-developed, so it flies in an extremely unstable manner. It also didn��t have the ability to fly high. However, upon spotting the tree branch high above, not only did it try to flutter up and down, it also fluttered left and right, but still failed to fly up the tree after having tried several times. Making the several demon servants watching it feel deeply worried.


    By the time An Ying woke up, he found out that the Little Phoenix wasn��t by his side anymore. Despite knowing fully well that nothing would happen to it, he still couldn��t help but panic. Thus, he immediately got out of bed to look for it.


    Having just managed to fly up the tree with great difficulty, the Little Phoenix now stood atop the sturdiest Chinese parasol tree in the courtyard.


    The red fluff facing the sun, looks as if it��s shining. The leaves of the Chinese parasol tree were huge and lush. After having selected a perfectly shaped leaf after a long time of searching, the Little Phoenix then tilted it��s head, and started to peck the center of the leaf with it��s beak, until a huge hole had been pecked out on the leaf.


    That hole was round, with a head and a developing short tail, that somehow resembles itself. The Little Phoenix was extremely satisfied with this piece of abstract work it had created. However, just as it was about to pick this work, to bring it for An Ying to admire as well, it��s little ws had unexpectedly been unable to bear it��s weight anymore, and had began to tremble because of standing too long, causing it to actually lose bnce and fall down from the tree head first.


    Seeing the Little Phoenix fall down the tree from afar, An Ying��s chest immediately tightened. He hurriedly raised his hand and sent out zhenqi, to cushion the other��s fall. Not suffering any harm under the protection of the zhenqi, the Little Phoenix swiftly stood back up and shook it��s fluff, then pped it��s tiny wings with unremitting efforts, in an attempt to fly back up to the tree.


    Unfortunately, it had no sess no matter how hard it tried this time around.


    The Little Phoenix has also be tired after tossing for a long time, then finally flopped down and gave up it��s attempts in flying up. It was then picked up and ced in the robe��spel by An Ying, and was taken to the dining hall for breakfast.


    Thepel of this robe currently worn by the great Demon Emperor was loose, added on to the Little Phoenix��s small size, it would thus, uncontrobly slip downwards with his steps, until it��s whole body eventually slipped into the robe��spel.


    Having It��s line of sight suddenly blocked by the clothes, the Little Phoenix immediately became unhappy, and started to crawl back up with everything it had. The talons on both it��s small ws strenuously grasped the robe, it also pped it��s small wings with all it��s might, and desperately worked it��s way up for a long time, before finally managing to sessfully poke it��s head out once again.


    In order to avoid itself from sliding in again, it continued to crawl up after having gotten out thepel, right until it climbed onto An Ying��s shoulder. It soon after found a suitable area there tofortably nest, then leisurely looked at the surrounding area and scenery.


    As a result of this, everyone in the Fu Ying Pce saw a soft, adorable and lovely little red <strong>chick*</strong> on the shoulder of their unfeeling and mighty Demon Emperor from afar, arrogantly looking everywhere with it��s pair of big eyes. There was also a single tuft of feather sticking out atop it��s chubby head, which sways along as it turns it��s head to look around.


    *young chicken


    Fortunately, the Little Phoenix had no idea what was in everyone��s mind. Otherwise, it would certainly stress with a very serious look on it��s little face, as well as soft and milky voice, that it isn��t a chick, but the most beautiful Phoenix.


    The Little Phoenix was currently unable to fly that high yet, but the great Demon Emperor can. In order to make the Little Phoenix happy, An Ying actually showed his archetype, which he doesn��t easily expose to others, just for the purpose of letting the Little Phoenix, who naturally loves to fly, personally experience the feeling of soaring in the sky ahead of time. It really is hard to be a dad.


    This baby coaxing-move sessfully be the Little Phoenix��s favorite after just a single implementation, that it even started to call upon An Ying to be it��s wings once more even before finishing it��s meal.


    ��.��..An Ying, An Ying, I want to fly high������


    Doing his best to resist the cute attack skill of it��s milky voice, An Ying said: ��Be good, finish your meal first.��


    The Little Phoenix promptly finished it��s meal very obediently, and had even eaten the vegetable gruel it disliked. It then turned to look at An Ying in anticipation, with it��s focused and bright limpid gaze. An Ying brought it close to him, and ced a kiss on top of it��s little head, ��Alright, I will take you to fly high.��


    The Little Phoenix was obviously very delighted, as it took the initiative to rub it��s head, which An Ying kissed, against An Ying��s chin, and softly said: ������Um, ride a big bird, fly high������


    An Ying��s archetype isn��t a bird at all, but a <strong>Soaring Serpent</strong>, �� Which looks almost like a carbon copy of Xi Yan��s beast form in the Little Peach Blossom world. It has a sound like a chime, slender body, and a snake-like body with four wings. The dark patterns covering it��s ck jade-like scales reveals a luxurious and subtle chilly gleam.


    But in the little one��s superficial knowledge, everything with wings is a bird. Moreover, An Ying didn��t correct the Little Phoenix��s concept either, because the word ��big bird�� sounds better than ��big snake�� in his ears. �� The shameless great Demon Emperor even secretly imagined the day when the grown-up Little Phoenix would shyly blush, or push him down with a queen��s majesty, and actively straddle and ride the ��big bird��.


    This scene was simply too heavenly to imagine.


    An Ying immediately held the Little Phoenix up, jumped out the room, to reach the garret��s roof of the highest floor. The Fu Ying Pce was originally suspended high in midair, so after An Ying took another leap, he silently glided towards the vast Demon Valley like a glide.


    Bang�C


    The man��s figure transformed into his Soaring Serpent archetype with a loud bang in midair, it��s length unexpectedly extended to the point beyond the limit of sight in an instant. That serpent��s huge body could practically cover half the mountain peak, while the huge bone wings can even <strong>hide the sky and cover the earth to guard against Buddha</strong>. Just a single p of it��s wings can create thousand ofyers of mist and blow away the distant clouds. It��s powerful momentum is imbued with a spirit that can conquer mountains and rivers.


    The entire Demon Valley became full of mist, while a powerful gale rolled in the valley at the same time.


    Therge expanse of forest area were rustled by the powerful gale, just like a grand and magnificent green sea waves. The Soaring Snake pped it��s wings and flew above this boundless sea of forest. Upon reaching a certain height, it then suddenly rushed straight up.


    �� Fiercely soaring upwards for ny thousand miles!


    The Soaring Snake swiftly shuttled amid the endless clouds and mist, with the dauntless stance of a Scaled Dragon. But no one knew that in a ce above his enormous body, at his nape��s vulnerable spot, sat a small red ball of fluff, firmly protected by an erected scale.


    The newborn Little Phoenix is really too small whenpared to a fully-grown Soaring Snake, and even not much bigger than a single scale on the nape. Nheless, there wasn��t any contradiction between the two at all, as theyplimented each other instead. The Little Phoenix, who was riding the snake, was overflowing with excitement, as if it were riding a roller coaster. Whenever there��s a sudden increase of speed or roll, it will make nervous and ecstatic tender chirps.


    The sounds were almost instantly drowned out by the gale, but this did not affect the Soaring Snake as everything fell into his ears, and this happiness, gave him an unspeakable sense of satisfaction

 Chapter 151.3

    Chapter 151: Source World 3 (part 3 of 4)


    In any case, after being a fox��s dad in one of his reincarnations, as a Phoenix��s dad this time around, An Ying could also be considered as <strong>well-experienced</strong>. In addition to apanying it to y, he would also tell the Little Phoenix a bedtime story when it refuses to obediently go to bed.


    ��.��..with it��s close eyes, floating in the depths of the white clouds. The soft clouds all around, slowly lifts it up, as if floating in warm seawater, as it softly drifts into the distance������


    The Little Phoenix��s eyes were gently covered by An Ying��s hand while he spoke of this. The instant it��s line of sight was obscured, the man��s deep and low voice became even clearer. What��s more, the man��s warm hand, were like the soft clouds and sea in his story, causing the Little Phoenix to inevitably slow down his breathing, as well as loosen up it��s body.


    ��Drifting and floating, it faintly hears a beautiful song, which were like sounds of nature. Listening to it, ces it��s heart at peace, that it couldn��t help but close it��s eyes������


    This adapted version of ��The Adventures of Little Carp�� is a very efficacious sleep inducer when told by An Ying. The Little Phoenix unsuspectingly felt a rush of sleepiness, as well as a steady increase of a sense of security. A little whileter, the Little Phoenix finally drifted into a sweet dream, and gradually fell into a deeper slumber.


    An Ying gently moved his hand, and very carefully fished out the right wing, that the Little Phoenix was pressing underneath it, for fear that it��s blood cirction will be obstructed after being pressed for too long in it��s sleep.


    The Little Phoenix didn��t even wake-up when it was moved. It continued it��s deep slumber, in that ��sprawled out on one��s back�� type of posture, with it��s beak slightly opened. It even smacked it��s beak, as if it were dreaming of eating something delicious.


    Faced by the adorable sleeping appearance of the Little Phoenix, An Ying quietly looked at it for a long time, and couldn��t resist from softly touching it��s soft little belly with his finger.


    Maybe due to identally cing too much force, the slumbering Little Phoenix, who felt a disturbance in it��s sleep, pped it��s little wing in annoyance, in an attempt to drive away the bad guy that dared to disturb it��s sleep. But since it slept really soundly, it only symbolically moved two times, before going back to sleep once more.


    In the middle of the night, the sleeping Little Phoenix vaguely felt a little cold. So, it kicked with it��s little ws, and dazedly crawled onto An Ying with it��s eyes closed. It wasn��t until it had managed to crawl in between An Ying��s chest and quilt, did it only settle down and continue sleep.


    The next morning, An Ying was woken up by the call of the Little Phoenix. The wide awake Little Phoenix drilled out from under the quilt, then hopped up and down on his chest while chirping.


    ��Chirp~!��


    The Phoenix��s sound was naturally more pleasant to the ears than any bird. Such wake-up call naturally made An Ying very pleased. He had obviously woken up, but he still deliberately remained motionless. Thus, the Little Phoenix continued to chirp loudly, and even hopped all the way from An Ying��s chest to his stomach.


    An Ying eventually couldn��t resist from sitting up. Seeing as he has woken up, the Little Phoenix immediately pped it��s tiny wings and rushed straight into his arms, like a shot of very energetic little bullet. It then raised it��s head and looked at him with it��s sparkling eyes.


    ��Chirp chirp~!��


    �� Hungry! Want to eat! Fly high after eating!


    The great Demon Emperor suddenly felt a slight headache.


    Of course, even this headache was also covered in sweetness. Moreover, there really is profit in this investment, as the naturally hard to please Phoenix, has now be incredibly close to An Ying, andpletely epts all his acts of intimacy and touches. Looking back to the time it had just hatched, the Little Phoenix would still ignore An Ying whenever he reaches out to touch it. But now, when An Ying reaches out to the Little Phoenix, it will actively skip over to him and rub against his hand, enjoying the warmth from his fingertips.


    The growth rate of young creatures has always been very fast. In just a single month��s time, the Little Phoenix��s tail feathers had already grown a bit. The red feathers were flowing with colorful dark patterns. Even though it is still merely in it��s fledgling state, but one can already visualize how beautiful it will look in the future.


    The narcissistic trait of the Phoenix had ordingly became more and more apparent. The Little Phoenix especially liked it��s little tail feathers that had just grown, and would even be very careful during mealtime, lest any crumbs or stains would fall on it. If food crumbs were to identally get stuck on it��s fluff, it will stop eating and tidy it up at once, and would evenb it��s feathers four to five times everyday.


    The Little Phoenix��s flying ability has also grown smoother, and could already fly onto the Chinese parasol tree with great ease, where it would energetically scamper among the lush branches, looking like a little red ball of fluff rolling around in the distance.


    However, it soon enough experienced the very first embarrassing situation in this Phoenix��s life, �� In the process of drilling through the branches, it��s round body unexpectedly got stuck between the tree��s branches, and was unable to break free.


    Having dealt with the affairs in the Demon Realm, An Ying, who immediately rushed over to find the Little Phoenix, really couldn��t hold back hisughter, upon seeing it��s small butt stuck in a tree branch from the distance.


    Not only could there actually be a bird that wouldpletely be stuck up the tree, but it was also the Phoenix, known as the King of birds. No one would have believe such a tale. The very proud Little Phoenix also felt very embarrassed. After hearing An Ying��sughter, it��s face became even redder, as it relentlessly pped it wings and struggled. The newly grown fluffy tail feathers could be seen moving about, whenbined with those small but extremely adorable limpid gaze, made the great Demon Emperor suffer a strike in his heart.


    An Ying spaced out due to it��s adorableness. However, during this short period of spacing out, the Little Phoenix had anxiously exerted itself one more time, and forcibly freed itself from in between the branches.


    These Chinese parasol trees, that An Ying rented into the Demon Realm, aren��t ordinary Chinese parasol trees, but those that had been imbued with immortal power. Not only does it contain lingqi, but it was also incredibly hard. The Little Phoenix, which struggled free regardless of the severity, broke the branches and chafed it��s tail at the same time, causing quite a few of the newly grown tail feathers to fall off.


    This is the first time the Little Phoenix felt pain ever since it broke out from it��s shell.


    Only upon processing the sensation of pain, did it turn to look at it��s injured tail and missing tail feathers with hindsight, and dazedly looked at it for two seconds. The moment it got over it��s daze, the pair of big eyes couldn��t help but fill with tears.


    The tiny fledgling Phoenix, curled up into a ball, on the branch, in an extremely aggrieved manner, crying in an especially heart-breaking manner.


    Teardrops fell one after another, pitter-pattering onto it��s chest. On the other hand, An Ying, who had already been scared out of his wits, immediately flew up to the tree, to check the extent of the Little Phoenix��s injury.


    The Little Phoenix turned to check it��s tail while crying. Seeing a jarring-looking long blood hole on the ce of it��s originally beautiful tail, with very irregr form and varying depths. That deepest wound looks quite severe, with the flesh rolled outwards, that exposed the inner pink flesh, which looks very painful to the see.


    An Ying��s entire heart felt very painful, the Little Phoenix was subsequently picked up very carefully. He used teleport in quick session, to bring it back to the inner pce hall at the fastest speed, with somewhat shaky hands.


    ��It��s alright Tong Tong. Don��t be afraid, don��t be afraid. The pain will be gone soon.��


    An Ying coaxed in a soft and low voice, while cing the Little Phoenix on the couch, then with a flip of his right hand, a water lily with a slight blue sheen unknowingly appeared between his finger from whence.


    The water lily instantly shattered with a pinch, and were all applied on the Little Phoenix��s injury. At the same time as this, An Ying lowered his head and chanted a spell in the midst of the Little Phoenix��s inattentiveness, then raised his head and drew the Little Phoenix into his arms afterpleting the chant.


    Pitter-patter.


    Crystal clear teardrops fell onto the back of An Ying hand, making him incredibly distressed, as if a hole has been punched through his heart. The Little Phoenix was actually very distressed over it��s tail feathers, and sobbingly said: ��Feather, the feathers, have fallen off, wu wu������


    While saying this, it��s tears couldn��t help but continue to pitter-patter down, causing the fluffy chest to bepletely soak with tears. It originally greatly cherished it��s newly grown tail feathers, but it unexpectedly lost several of it this time. The thought of turning into a bald Phoenix in the future made it extremely forlorn.


    ��Don��t worry, new one��s will grow back very soon,�� An Ying lovingly kissed the Little Phoenix��s forehead, ��Believe me.��

 Chapter 151.4

    Chapter 151: Source World 3 (part 4 of 4)


    The listless Little Phoenix didn��t have the slightest bit of energy it normally had, as it motionlesslyid in An Ying��s bosom. Sniffling and huping every now and then. Each and every twitch on it��s little body, would cause the fluff to shake as well, making it look extremely pitiful.


    A little whileter, the Little Phoenix spoke up once more.


    ��There doesn��t seem to be any pain anymore������ The Little Phoenix turned and looked at it��s tail somewhat strangely, then asked: ��What did you apply just now?��


    An Ying didn��t answer the question, and only kissed the little face of the fledgling Phoenix in his arms: ��It��s good that there��s no pain.��


    Although there didn��t seems to be any changes in the wound on the surface, but the Little Phoenix magically, no longer felt even a bit of pain. Nheless, the heavenlyw pays special attention to bnce. Even the highest god-level cultivator is unable topletely dispel all injuries and illness with spiritual power. Regardless of how magnificent a medicinal pill is, it can only alleviate half of the pain, and will never be capable of making all the pain disappear like now.


    ��What kind of medicine is it?�� The Little Phoenix couldn��t help but move it��s tail, ��Why isn��t there even a bit of pain left?��


    ��Because I��m bearing the pain in your behalf, ah�� An Ying smiled and said in a yful manner: ��How can I be willing to let Tong Tong suffer from the pain. �� Physical pain is always better than emotional pain, right?��


    The Little Phoenix confusedly blinked it��s eyes, not understanding what An Ying meant. But since the wound no longer hurts, it began to be restless once more, twisting and turning in an attempt to get out of An Ying��s embrace.


    ��Be good, you can��t run around for these two days. You have to wait for the wound topletely heal, otherwise, the tail feathers won��t grow.��


    Hearing this, the Little Phoenix suddenly recalled the image of a bald Phoenix once more. It no longer dared to move about due to sheer fright, and donned a very well-behaved appearance.


    During this period of time, the Little Phoenix honestly stayed in An Ying��s embrace or shoulder. The other even brought it along when handling government affairs. An Ying simply pampers the Little Phoenix to the heavens, giving the Little Phoenix whatever it wants, and apanying it with whatever it wants to do.


    During reincarnation, An Ying never cared about the eyes of other people. Regardless of which reincarnation, the ordinary people would never be able to reach his brazeness, which recently became even more prominent. Everyone in the Fu Ying Pce knows how much the great Demon Emperor over indulges the Little Phoenix, with a behaviour of <strong>afraid to melt it when holding it in the mouth, and afraid to drop it when holding it in the hands. </strong>Especially the two personal demon servants, Lou Ling and Qian Xing, who have seen how An Ying coaxes the Little Phoenix more than once. The other��s humble attitude and gentle gaze can easily be seen through and need not be mentioned.


    The Little Phoenix is also really charming, with how Lou Ling and Qian Xing wholeheartedly treats it. The details of care <strong>are not separated ording to their size*</strong>, but the Little Phoenix can clearly perceive that their care ispletely different from An Ying��s.


    *equal treatment regardless of status


    An Ying care is a man��s, which is passionate, and full of possessiveness. That is a man��s tolerance and indulgence towards the person he truly loves, with a masculine hormonal breath as well as a strong sense of territory.


    On a very sunny afternoon, the Little Phoenix basks under the sun, while eating bamboo fruits taken from South China Sea, drinking liquan taken from the Northern Sea, and having the great Demon Emperor as a story teller next to it, simply made it extremely satisfied. It had also recently gained a round white snowball as a new toy, which can not only speak, but can also bicker with it, giving it much entertainment.


    The great Demon Emperor was also full of satisfaction. Feeling that the former separation and longing, pain and torment seems to have beenpletelypensated, filling the whole world with brilliant sunshine.


    Seven dayster, the Little Phoenix��s wound has beenpletely healed. The tail feathers also grew new ones as said by An Ying, and seems to be even more beautiful-looking than before.


    Thatrge courtyard with flickering shadows of trees, and that thickest and most luxuriant Chinese parasol tree remained the same, but the fledgling Phoenix was no longer just that fat, round, and fluffy ball when it was born. The light yellow color on the corner of it��s mouth had slightly faded, while the feathers became even brighter. There was also a white snowball next to it, which follows it all around, had also magically grown a pair of eyes on it��s round surface.


    The Little Phoenix hopped onto the highest branch. It raised it��s head and looked at the horizon, with it��s glittering and energetic light golden eyes. It then spread it��s wings, and unexpectedly flew above the branches, flying higher and farther towards the distant blue skies.


    The white snowball couldn��t help call onto the Little Phoenix, with several hints of hidden anxiety in it��s voice. The Little Phoenix spread it��s wings under the blue sky, and flew onep around the entire Pce before flying back. It then opened it��s beak towards the white snowball from the distance, and unexpectedly spit out a neither too big nor too small fireball.


    The extremely fiery, bright and dazzling fireball shot towards the direction of the white snowball like a bullet. However, the white snowball remained in ce without a scratch, and without any signs of being melted by the me. A big hole was instead sted on the lush leaves of the Chinese parasol tree, making it look very miserable.


    The Little Phoenix blinked in novelty, thenunched another attack at the white snowball. Worried that it would burn down the entire tree, the white snowball jumped to avoid it while shouting: ��I��ve already said that I can never be burnt by your Phoenix fire, so why are you still doing this!��


    Having just learned to use fire, the Little Phoenix is currently eager to try it, and since the other can never be burnt by fire, it can y even more to it��s heart��s content. In the next moment, another fireball was shot out, which flew straight towards the white snowball.


    It��s uracy was still satisfactory, as two of the three mes it shot hit it��s target. However, thest me it shot didn��t hit the white snowball, but hit a man.


    That strange man, who appeared out of nowhere from the empty space.


    The man��s robe and the Little Phoenix��s feathers were both of red color. But unlike the fiery red of the Little Phoenix, his clothes was dark red, �� Dark red, like the sea of blood in the Netherworld.


    He is the master of the Netherworld, Kong Ming, who directly bypassed the barrier of the Demon Realm and the array formation of Fu Ying Pce to appear in front of the Little Phoenix. His gaze stayed at the Little Phoenix for a long time, before softly voicing out afterwards: ��.��..Tong Tong.��


    His maic voice is pleasant to the ears, and is as pleasant as his appearance, with grace that was <strong>integrated to the bones*</strong>. The Little Phoenix couldn��t help from pping his wings and fly up to him, then inquisitively tilted it��s head to ask: ��.����who are you? Why do you know my name?��


    *so graceful that it looks natural


    The Phoenix, is innately fond of good-looking people and things, and Kong Ming just happens to coincide to it��s aesthetic, just like An Ying. Even the robe he wears is much better than the ck robe An Ying wears all the time. In addition to this, perhaps because of being surrounded by darkness all year round, Kong Ming��s skin is very white, making it very easy for people to feel close to. The form of the high-bridged nose and thin lips were quite aesthetic like a sculpture.


    He is obviously the master of the Netherworld, but there wasn��t any bloody and gloomy feeling in Kong Ming��s body, but an unspeakably warm feeling instead. His temperament was even more unadulterated than those individuals in the Heavenly Realm, in addition to also having a trustworthy demeanor. He replied in a low voice: ��My name is Kong Ming, ����we��ve known each other for a very, very long time already, reaching to thousands of years.��


    Truth be told, in regards to the ck robe An Ying always wears, this point is really slightly wronging him. His true form is originally ck, so the transformed robe would naturally be in that color. Kong Ming��s dark red robe, in reality, is just <strong>pulling a wool over people��s eyes</strong>, as well as making the blood sshes in his body inconspicuous.


    At this moment, the wronged great Demon Emperor is currently in the front hall dealing with unexpected guests from the Heavenly Realm, who are the True Lord, Ling Guang, who came together with the Director of Destinies, Si Ming, to wee and bring the Little Phoenix back as decreed by the Celestial Emperor.


    ��Since the Lord god Phoenix has already been reborn, it is only appropriate for it to return to the Heavenly Realm. Is there any reason for it to stay in the Demon Realm?�� The Director of Destinies, Si Ming, solemnly said: ��The Lord god Phoenix grew up beside the Celestial Emperor since childhood, so, the elderly Celestial Emperor cares for him quite a lot. If the Demon Emperor strongly insist in keeping the Lord god, then don��t me the Heavenly Realm for being rude.��


    But An Ying stood tall and still, like a smooth and steady mountain, ��Tong Tong is staying here with me in his own volition. If you don��t believe, you are free to go and ask Tong Tong himself.��


    The Little Phoenix doesn��t have any memories now, and would naturally be more willing to follow An Ying, who pampers him. After having managed to deal with the old fogies of the Heavenly Realm, An Ying hurried over to the Little Phoenix��s side, but his expression abruptly changed the moment he spotted Kong Ming.

 Chapter 152.1

    Chapter 152: Source World 4 (part 1 of 2)


    Especially upon seeing Kong Ming reach out his hand in an attempt to gently stroke the fluff on the Little Phoenix��s head. An Ying��s gaze became as dark as ink, and spoke with a cold voice even before approaching: ��Kong Ming is truly refined and cultured. To not pass through the main door properly, and stealthily slip into the rear courtyard of my Fu Ying Pce. �� Do all in the Netherworld like doing such sneaky acts?��


    For the Little Phoenix without any past memories, Kong Ming is still nothing more than a stranger. However, An Ying is the first one it saw after breaking out it��s shell, as well as the person it fully acknowledged and is the closest individual to it. Despite having originally consented in allowing Kong Ming to touch it��s fluff under the coaxing words of Kong Ming, the Little Phoenix immediately turned it��s head away after hearing An Ying��s voice. It pped it��s little wings and flew towards An Ying, it didn��t even forget to report with a tinge of pride in a soft milky voice: ��An Ying, An Ying, I can breath out a fireball!��


    The ignored outstretched hand of Kong Ming immediately froze in ce, quite a bit of time passed before his hand dropped back to the side. He didn��t turn to the direction of the voice at all, but merely narrowed his eyes in response and said to An Ying: ������the Demon Emperor is really exaggerated.��


    The tone is light and rxed, but the wordsing out from his mouth were as sharp as knives, as he straightforwardly said with an unsparing manner in the next second: ��Be that as it may, this king can neverpare to the Demon Emperor, who makes use of hypocrisy and pretenses skillfully. This king really wants to know, how delighted you still were in using the heart of the Phoenix as a medicine during that year? Can you still dare be at ease with that drop of heart blood essence which saved your foster father?��


    ��Kong Ming!�� An Ying abruptly clenched his fist, and directly cut him off, ��You talk too much.��


    ��Too much?��


    Kong Ming turned around at longst. Under the sun, his dark red eyes were clearly both like the raging fires in purgatory and cold as ice, ��That��s due to your guilty conscience. �� An Ying, do you dare to answer these two questions in front of Tong Tong?��


    The Little Phoenix perching on An Ying��s shoulder had no idea what was going on, but upon sensing the tension in the man��s body, it still subconsciously rubbed against his chin with it��s fluff. An Ying remained steady, neither speaking nor moving. No matter from which side, not a single trace of irregrity could be seen. But only he himself knows that he was merely doing his utmost to maintain this steady surface, as the tumbling emotions deep inside were like boulders crushing all his bones.


    Because An Ying truly didn��t have the courage to answer. The regret and guilt were already crushing him as early as a thousands of years ago, without diminishing the slightest with the passage of time. But had be even more deep-rooted with the increasing passage of time. An Ying finally mustered a reply after a short gap, but this wasn��t the answer to those questions: ��But are you innocent as well? Kong Ming, could your memory have gone bad that you��ve forgotten those dirty tricks you��ve done?!��


    Kong Ming unconsciously released his imposing momentum. The unadulterated as well as gentle feeling from beforepletely disappeared without a trace. The same was true for An Ying. As the coercion force of these two beings invisibly surged in this courtyard, all the nearby Chinese parasol trees were harshly rustled. Only the Little Phoenix remained safe and sound.


    The especially ill at ease An Ying, gently took the clueless and ignorant Little Phoenix into the protection of his arm from his shoulder, ��Since I��ve let Tong Tong down, I will atone for it to him one by one. However, that is still a matter between Tong Tong and me after all, and is not something for an outsider to interfere in. A thousand of years ago, Tong Tong and I were Immortal partners with a mutually loving rtionship. �� Thus, may I dare ask, what status does the Netherworld King have to question me?��


    The three words ��mutually loving rtionship�� were like sharp knives, ruthlessly piercing Kong Ming��s chest, that it dripped with blood. His previous mistakes were indeed more severe than An Ying, because the things An Ying had done back then, all stemmed from his ignorance, but his was a deliberate decision.


    But irregardless of how hard his endeavours were, the Little Phoenix never had any feelings of love towards him.


    Kong Ming��s imposing momentum increased a step further. But An Ying still stood there steadily, and continued to say: ��If the Netherworld King is also under the grounds of atonement, it would be better for you to speak with me in private. If it is as an old friend, I can guarantee that I will do my utmost to take care of Tong Tong for the rest of my like. But if it is as a love rival,�� he paused, ��this Emperor won��t apany you. May the Netherworld King go back.��


    ��The Demon Emperor is really so conscientious. Those three sentences are no different from atonement.�� Kong Ming coldly looked straight at An Ying: ��Then does your current care towards Tong Tong, actually stem out of love, or is it due topensation and guilt? If you can��t even distinguish this, then stay away from Tong Tong!��


    ��.��..it is neither topensate, nor due to guilt,�� the haze in An Ying��s deep dark gaze which reached a certain point had unexpectedly been swept away. Instantly turning clear and bright, like the sky after the rain. He said word for word: ��It��s love. I love him.��

 Chapter 152.2

    Chapter 152: Source World 4 (part 2 of 2)


    Snakes were originally cold-blooded creatures. This question is actually very simple in An Ying��s opinion, because for people like him, if it isn��t a deep-seated love, then they will never having any feeling of guilt at all. He immediately looked back to Kong Ming: ��But I really want to ask you, can you distinguish between the feelings of love, possessiveness, like and unwillingness? If you aren��t able to, then the one who needs to stay away from Tong Tong, should be you!��


    Having been rebuked, the Netherworld King of the Four Realms, unexpectedly froze still. He stayed in this state and left without responding to the question as well. Nheless, the Little Phoenix, who is still in the stage of wanting a ymate, still felt a bit reluctance in Kong Ming��s departure, and kept asking about Kong Ming like a curious baby, even during dinnertime.


    An Ying continued to hold back, right until he heard the Little Phoenix say that Kong Ming was better-looking, had better-looking clothes than him, and even had a voice that was more melodious than his. Having finally failed to hold himself back, he told the Little Phoenix: ��Tong Tong, I��m <strong>jealous*</strong>.��


    *lit: eat vinegar


    ��Why do you want to eat vinegar?�� The Little Phoenix cocked it��s head in befuddlement like a child and a little pigeon, and very seriously stated in a milky voice: ��Vinegar is very sour and unptable. I prefer to eat sweets.��


    An Ying changed his wording to something a young one can understand: ��Hearing you say he is better-looking than me, makes me very unhappy.��


    ��Oh,�� The Little Phoenix understood this time around, ��But Kong Ming is really better-looking than you, and he������


    Before it could say everything it wanted to say, the spoon in An Ying��s hand unexpectedly flew out with a whistling sound.


    ��My hand suddenly felt painful, so my grip became loose.�� The great Demon Emperor exined in a very unconvincing manner.


    Standing on the sidelines to wait upon them, Lou Ling and Qian Xing didn��t dare say anything on the outside, but couldn��t help from berating their own Demon Emperor deep inside. This spoon is really incredible. Instead of falling straight to the ground, it actually flew from the table to the foot of the wall autonomously. Nevertheless, there is only one phrase in An Ying��s heart: This is the twenty-third time, his baby has already talked about another man for no less than twenty three times.


    His glumness caused the surrounding temperature to drop for several degrees, but his hand was suddenly surrounded by a warm touch. Upon looking down did he just discover that the warmth came from it��s two little wings.


    ��Are your hands alright?�� The Little Phoenix touched An Ying��s hands with it��s little wings, while asking in concern: ��Why did it suddenly hurt? Is it very painful?��


    An Ying looked into the Little Phoenix��s bright golden eyes for two seconds, and couldn��t help from reaching out his hands and take it into his arms.


    The two individuals simultaneously felt the instant increase of An Ying��s heartbeat. An Ying knows that he was already beyond redemption since long ago, and had long fallen into a trap called Shen Tong, without any chance of escape.


    The Phoenix race are really ancient gods favored by the heavens. After merely half a year since having broken out from the shell, the Little Phoenix was already capable in sessfully changing it��s form. This day was just like any ordinary afternoon, An Ying strode into the courtyard after having finished handling the matters. From a distance, he saw the Little Phoenix p it��s tiny wings, leap down from atop the Chinese parasol tree, and soon after change into a human form in mid-air.


    The appearance was merely of a child around four to five years old, but was nevertheless the most beautiful child An Ying has ever seen in his life. ck hair, golden eyes, and crimson garments. Falling down with an appearance like a fairy dancing in the woods. As the tender white feet lightlynded on the ground, the long hair and crimson garment slowly swirled down synchronously, jarring all the yellow leaves and fine dust on the ground.


    This was like a specially drawn out slow motion scene. Every detail was clearly imprinted in An Ying��s mind, and would never be forgotten in his lifetime. Nheless, the Phoenix��s nature cannot tolerate any restrictions. Thus, as soon as the Little Phoenix was able to transform, he instantly blurted out about wanting to go out the pce to y on his own.


    However, after having just turned away the distinguished beings of the Heavenly Realm and Netherworld, An Ying was already feeling a bit of irrational anxiousness, and resolutely forbid the Little Phoenix from going out by itself. The two individuals separated in an unhappy manner. The unhappy Little Phoenix started to have a small temper in the inner pce hall, and threw the pen holder on the table, which was within reach, to the floor in front.


    However, it was swiftly caught by Lou Ling, who then anxiously exined that this is the oldest spirit pen holder of their Demon Emperor, and must not be thrown. He then raised his foot to kick the carved incense holder next to him, which was also hurriedly supported by Qian Xing, saying that this item is a rare high level magic treasure, and must not be thrown down as well.


    ��No matter, let Tong Tong throw whatever he likes to throw.��


    An Ying��s voice sounded close by despite him being physically far away, with an obvious indulgence in his tone. Like all children in their rebellious period, the Little Phoenix became even unhappier with this calm parent act of An Ying. That in the end, all the things in the inner pce were thrown clean under An Ying��s deliberate indulgence.


    The tired Little Phoenix fell asleep in An Ying��s arms.


    Children would naturally change day by day. In just a period of several days, An Ying felt that the baby in his arm had grown a bitpared to when he had just transformed. The white skin were like tender and lovely flowers, while those longshes were the butterflies on the flowers. It��s just that he always seems to have a grudge against someone every time he sleeps, as he has a look of anger.


    An Ying heart achingly kissed the Little Phoenix��s small face, and helped clean his hands with warm water. He very carefully ced the other on the bed soon after, andid down with his arms around him.


    As usual, the Little Phoenix drew close to An Ying in his sleep, andid to sleep on An Ying��s chest. This never changing warmth, smooth and steady daily interaction seemed to stretch for eternity.


    Unfortunately, this eternity in the end is just a dream that can be imagined but not attained for An Ying.


    Even an endless life can never erase the events, and would never return to how things were at the beginning as well. Love and faith, determination and passion, will also change one after another, and no longer be what they once were. An Ying knew very well that regardless of whether the Little Phoenix recovers his memories or not, that passionate feelings like fierce fire that the Little Phoenix once had for him may nevere back again.


    However, the only thing in the Little Phoenix��s mind at this time was on how to sessfully slip out of Fu Ying Pce. His magical power increases along with his growth every day. After repeated attempts, he unexpectedly seeded in breaking through the barrier built on the pce walls by An Ying.


    On the bustling street, aside from the crowded shops on either sides of the street, were also small vendors walking along the street. There were streams of people bustling with activity, among them is the young and tender Little Phoenix.


    The Little Phoenix really had a good-looking appearance, despite having an external appearance of only about six to seven year old. Although he cannot outdo the most beautiful fox race in the Demon Realm, but the unapproachable noble temperament, draws the attention of passers-by as soon as he appears.


    The Little Phoenix had once experienced the bustling and prosperous main town when he was still unable to transform, and the one who brought him over, was naturally An Ying. Coming here on his own this time, naturally gave off a different feeling. The Little Phoenix strolled through several streets, eating a bunch of snacks unique in the Demon Realm, with great satisfaction. Such as the fried radish cake made by the demon rabbit, the honey candy sold by the demon bear, as well as the demon squirrel��s stir-fried chestnut. While standing in front a vendor��s stall selling sweet potatoes, he suddenly heard a voice mixed with excitement and incredulitye from behind: ������mas-, master?��


    The noticeable tremor in that voice, couldn��t help but make the Little Phoenix turn around for a look. He immediately saw an elegant-looking youth in blue attire, who was staring at him without a blink.


    The unambiguous expression in the other��s eyes gave the Little Phoenix a trace of inexplicable familiarity, which made him subconsciously ask: ������who are you?��


    ��Master, have <strong>You*</strong> forgotten <strong>Qing Luan**</strong>?�� The blue attired youth anxiously took a step forward, and directly knelt down in front the Little Phoenix in the next second without warning, ��You��ve finally returned, Ah�� Qing misses you so much. Everyone in the entire Qi Chen Pce has been waiting for Your return������


    *respectful form of You


    **mythological bird in East Asian mythology, also his name


    Qing Luan��s voice was still trembling uncontrobly, making the Little Phoenix not know how to respond for a short while. He could only subconsciously raise his small face, and say with a slight frown: ��Could you have admitted the wrong person?��


    The Little Phoenix had forgotten his highly esteemed status, his bright shining golden Qi Chen Pce, as well as both of his blue and white mounts, who were Qing Luan and Hong Hu. Qing Luan desperately shook his head: ��I will never mistake master even in death. Although master has been reborn in Nirvana, and has a rtively young appearance now, but no one can impersonate the master��s aura and appearance. Can You follow me back to Qi Chen Pce? The Heavenly Realm is more conducive to your growth than the Demon Realm. Once Your magic power is restored to seventy percent, will You be able to remember everything������

 Chapter 153.1

    Chapter 153: Source World 5 (part 1 of 3)


    As everyone knows, the Heavenly Realm is a ce above the skies, towering high above the ethereal clouds. The Little Phoenix subconsciously raised it��s head to look at the sky above, and happened to see the vast and magnificent eventide sky. The freely drifting stretch of clouds were both like numerous hibiscus flowers and fluffy wings. Weaving a gorgeous brocade over half of the sky under the rays of the setting sun.


    Seeing such a sight also gave the Little Phoenix an urge to spread it��s wings and fly. Deep down, it felt that it was born to fly in the Nine Heavens, do as it pleases, free and easy, and to never be constrained by anything.


    <strong>The Phoenix* flies together, spreading their wings and soaring in the skies*</strong>. No one in this world can bring up a Phoenix, just like no one in this world can hold the sun.


    *Phoenix is made up of the word: Feng and Huang: female and male fire bird


    **Chinese idiom


    The Little Phoenix just looked at the sky and asked: ������you mean, I originally live in the Heavenly Realm?��


    ��That��s right,�� Qing Luan responded without dy: ��You were born in the Heavenly Realm, and also grew up in the Heavenly Realm. You are the righteous son of the Heavenly Emperor. The prince of the Heavenly Realm. Moreover, the entire Four Realms must respectfully address You as the Venerable Lord god Phoenix������


    The Little Phoenix reborn in Nirvana is still in it��s infancy after all, and cannot ept so much information in just a short time. But hearing Qing Luan speak of the Heavenly Realm, an unspeakable sense of belonging appeared in it��s heart. Nheless, everything in the Demon Realm gave it an incrediblyfortable and familiar feeling as well. This made the Little Phoenix, who is in the age of keen exploration, incredibly skeptical and have a strong thirst of knowledge.


    In the end, the Little Phoenix didn��t follow Qing Luan to the Heavenly Realm, nor stay in the Demon Realm, but headed off to the Netherworld instead.


    Kong Ming once again appeared in front of the Little Phoenix out of thin air, still dressed in dark red Chang Pao as before, in addition to that naturally graceful demeanor just like before. But there also seemed to be something different about him. Even his eyes became clearer, as if a fog had been lifted. He then called out in an incredibly gentle and soft, as well as low voice: ������Tong Tong.��


    A fog truly seemed to have been lifted in Kong Ming. Because he had already figured out the answer to that question before, and had obtained unprecedented rity at this stage.


    �� Can you distinguish between the feelings of love, possessiveness, like and unwillingness?


    Quite a lot of people were unable to do so, and even felt that there was no need to make a clear distinction. People are such strange creatures. They dislike being deceived by others, but are fine with deceiving themselves, and would rather remain confused and unclear even until death, in order to be able to have a very serene life. However, this issue also isn��t thatplicated, just because the matters of love is different from all other things.


    Possessiveness makes people unscrupulous, while love teaches restraint; Like can be given to a lot of people and things, but love is unique and unmatched; Unwillingness is just a momentary me, while love is an eternal and inextinguishable me. All the things in this world can be confused. Only love can never be confused. This aspect can only be understood when you truly fall in love.


    Kong Ming used to have a crazy possessiveness and strong unwillingness, and had also mistakenly thought that his feelings for the Little Phoenix was just of like. But having lost the other for nearly a thousand of years, made his feelings towards him grow deeper and be more deep-rooted with the passage of time. No one can rece the Little Phoenix in his heart. His disposition, appearance and smile is unique. Even his look of anger, voice when he calls his name, is also very adorable andpletely unlike others. So special that there has never been anyone simr to him in any way in this very long life of his. �� To him, he is unique and unparalleled.


    Seeing the Phoenix that has been reborn in Nirvana at this very moment, although Kong Ming still had a possessive desire and sense of unwillingness deep inside, but he also knows that he made a mistake because of this possessive desire and unwillingness. Despite knowing full well that his persistence might still not result to anything, but the thought of turning back never crossed his mind. On the contrary, he went a step further and extended his hand to the Little Phoenix: ��Tong Tong, follow me to the Netherworld, I can help you find the answer to all your doubts.��


    In the Netherworld, the Forgotten River can make people forget, while the Remembrance can restore all the person��s past memories. After having crossed the narrow Tongming Bridge, one could see the vast and boundless district of the Netherworld up ahead.


    Beauty and ugliness exists in every ce, like in the Heavenly Realm, the same goes for the Netherworld as well. Thus, the horrifying scenes the Little Phoenix envisioned was nowhere to be found, but a scene of calm and serenity instead. The gently swaying vast stretch sea of pure white flowers up ahead was even more beautiful that it eximed in admiration.


    ��So beautiful! What kind of flower is this?��


    The pale golden eyes of the Little Phoenix reflecting the white flowers shone even brighter. He even bowed down to take a whiff of the flower��s fragrance. Kong Ming didn��t stop the Little Phoenix��s actions, and merely said in response: ��It��s a spider lily.��


    It��s floral fragrance can evoke memories of past lives, whether it be of a human, demon, or even an immortal and devil. Although the flower before them really isn��t the red variant of spider lily that shows the way to the Yellow Springs. But the white variant, representing eternal longing and a desperate love.


    The Little Phoenix never held Kong Ming��s hand in the end, but pulled onto his robe instead, and followed him through the the beautiful sea of flowers with novelty and curiosity. At the same time in the Demon Realm, the white snowball hastily reported to An Ying about the matter of the Little Phoenix slipping out the Pce. However An Ying didn��t have the slightest change of expression, nor did he even set forth to look, but merely nodded in reply: ������Um. I see.��


    Seated at the left side of the hall to discuss about official business, the wolf demon, Zhu Mo, one of the demon ns who knows of about that event in the past, couldn��t help but voice out: ��Why isn��t the Emperor in a hurry to bring the Lord god Phoenix back?��


    An Ying stood up unhurriedly, but merely went to the window at the side, ��Frankly speaking, I��ve already known when Tong Tong left before.��


    This is his Fu Ying Pce, where each and every move in the pce is under his grasp. If he didn��t want to, the Little Phoenix still wouldn��t be able to leave even if the barrier had been broken.


    ��Phoenix��s detests being restrained by nature, and cannot be restrained either.�� An Ying said in a very weak tone. But a look of indulgence would inevitably appear in his eyes whenever he mentions his sweetheart, ��In ordance to Tong Tong��s temper, the more he isn��t allowed to go out, the more he will think of ways and means to leave.��

 Chapter 153.2

    Chapter 153: Source World 5 (part 2 of 3)


    Only then did Zhu Mu react, ��You deliberately let him out of the pce.��


    An Ying looked out the window with silence. But Zhu Mo couldn��t refrain from frowning: ��Why do you want to do this? Are You not worried that the Heavenly Realm or the Netherworld King wille and take Lord Shen Tong away?��


    What else can be done if not this? Nowadays, in the face of the Little Phoenix, he��ll always lose, and is already a total mess even as early as a thousand years ago. If it wants to slip out of the pce, then he can only feign ignorance and allow it to seed in slipping out. Since it wants to take a stroll alone, then he can only give it time to take a stroll. An Ying stood in front the window with his hands sped behind him, ��I��m afraid that Kong Ming has already taken Tong Tong away by now.��


    Zhu Mo couldn��t understand An Ying��s way of thinking, and could only worry helplessly deep inside. It wasn��t until a long time had passed, did they finally see their great Demon Emperor shift his gaze away from the window, and say: ������it��s gettingte, I should go pick Tong Tong back home for dinner.��


    In just a blink of an eye, the day had already turned to night.


    Among the Four Realms, only the Netherworldcked any daytime and nighttime, and will forever maintain a slightly bright view of the sky, as if the daybreak sun was about to rise in any given second. But it is a pity that, that daybreak will nevere.


    Breaking into the Netherworld, An Ying did not see the Little Phoenix, but only saw Kong Ming sitting on the throne while ying with a human skull in his hand.


    The ying action was obviously careless, but also contained a strange gentleness. There were also two attendants next to him, who was massaging his legs and fanning him, while reverently half-kneeling on the left and right. Despite hearing the approaching steps of An Ying, Kong Ming still didn��t look up, but merely spoke with a tempo that was neither too fast nor too slow: ��The Demon Emperor rarely visits the Netherworld, yet why wasn��t there any advance notice? I would��ve promptly given you a wee.��


    ��It truly is a rare visit. But I��ve never received any invitation from the Netherworld King. How dare I rashlye over?��


    An Ying spoke with sarcasm: ��Anyone, who goes to the Netherworld without the Netherworld King��s invitation, no matter how strong they are, must also endure the yin qi pressure of the Netherworld. Unlike in My Demon Realm, where <strong>any Tom, Dick or Harry*</strong> can freelye and go, and even directly intrude into the rear courtyard.��


    *contemptuous way of saying anyone


    After this sarcastic remarks, he no longer spoke any nonsense, and directly went straight to the point: ��Where is Tong Tong? I��m here to bring him back.��


    They all said that<strong> when rivals of lovee face to face, their eyes will ze with hatred</strong>. But as the Netherworld King, Kong Ming��s eyes were naturally of a dark shade of red. The skull he was ying in his hand was involuntarily crushed: ��Bring Tong Tong back?��


    The attendant massaging his legs on the left side immediately stopped, and leaned his head over the spot where the skull had just been. Kong Ming wiped his fingers, which was dirtied by the bone��s ashes, using the attendant��s hair. His actions were actually just like how he was ying with the skull not too long ago. As if what he had at the palm of his hand was still that very white skull, and not the breathing attendant. He then stood up afterwards: ��An Ying, after having spent almost half of your power in order to allow Tong Tong to be reborn a thousand years ago, and being under the suppression of yin qi now. Do you still think you can bring him away with your current level?!��


    But An Ying wasn��t disturbed by this at all, and even had an arrogant and chilly attitude: ��Kong Ming, even if there was just 30 percent of power left, I still have theplete confidence to deal with you. At best, it will just be a loss for both sides, a life-and-death fight, �� If you dare do anything to Tong Tong, then I will also dare to kill you!��


    ��The only one to die is you,�� The bloody hue flowing at the bottom of Kong Ming��s eyes, was incredibly dangerous, ��An Ying, aren��t you really being too arrogant as well? Are you really not afraid of dying in my hands?��


    ��Hand Tong Tong over.�� But An Ying just repeated once again: ��Where is Tong Tong really?��


    This time, Kong Ming had unexpectedly answered An Ying��s question for real: ��Tong Tong is looking at the Three-Life Stone.��


    The ancient spirit on the Three-Life Stone, has a record of everyone��s past lives. Unfortunately, Kong Ming didn��t see any dramatic change in An Ying��s expression, that he couldn��t help from saying: ��The Demon Emperor is really extraordinary, to not be afraid of dying in my hands, nor afraid of seeing Tong Tong abandon you after knowing of the past events. �� I really want to know, is there something in this world you are afraid of?��


    ��.��..There is,�� Only after a brief period of silence did An Ying reply: ��I��m afraid of him being sad and ufortable.��


    Who this ��him�� refers to is self-evident, and this brief sentence is truly bitter and cruel. But his arrogant and chilly attitude returned with his next sentence: ��Kong Ming, let me tell you, if you dare do anything to Tong Tong, I will dare to kill you.��


    ��If you��vee determinedly, then that truly couldn��t be any better.�� But Kong Ming quirked his lip, ��Don��t forget that this is Chang Liu Pce. If I were to die, everyone in this room will never be able to step out the gate of this pce.��


    An Ying naturally knew of the connection between Chang Liu Pce and Kong Ming. This pce is a part of Kong Ming��s soul. If he dies, the entire pce will melt into nothingness. However, An Ying also quirked his lips. But the ridicule in his words was a hundred times heavierpared to before, as he uttered word for word: ��Kong Ming, even if you named this pce as Chang Liu, but the person you want to have, will never stay by your side.��


    Kong Ming finally showed a change of expression.


    Chang Liu: forever here. He built this shining gold pce with his own hands, and nted that prosperous sea of flowers. However, his Little Phoenix never thought of staying here, but turned to embrace another person.


    ��Even though Tong Tong won��t stay, but I can <strong>take your life here*</strong>.�� The bloody hue in Kong Ming��s eyes rapidly spread, and the vicious yin aura sharply rose to the highest point. In the next second, he actuallyunched a powerful attack with his hand!


    *he actually says ��retain your life here��, but it sounds off so��


    An Ying speedily avoided this blow, and even brandished three palm strikes straight towards Kong Ming��s head at the same time. Kong Ming leaned to one side, and avoided the two sessive palm strikes with a powerful demon power, and slid back into the chair at thest palm strike. But he identally pressed the seat��s armrest.


    Followed by loud bang, the interior of the pce hall suddenly brightened. Shortly after that was another loud bang, and the back of the hall unexpectedly divided into two, as both sides slowly slid apart!


    A vivid and lifelike picture of a Phoenix was slowly revealed from the back of the dividing wall.

 Chapter 153.3

    Chapter 153: Source World 5 (part 3 of 3)


    The painting is seven feet tall. The painting of the Phoenix isn��t of a young Phoenix, but of a Phoenix nearing adulthood. The elegant figure stood atop the auspicious cloud, with long tail feathers hanging down. Enchanting as a dream, with unparalleled uniqueness. An Ying��s expression finally changed as well. But not because of that painting of the Phoenix, but because of the image in the oval mirror hanging above the painting.


    The indistinct phantom being projected in the air from the mirror, shows the image of the Little Phoenix holding his head with a frown.


    A repressed cry of pain was immediately transmitted out from the mirror. An Ying��s expression had already be extremely unsightly due to intense worry. He suddenly spread his arms out, in the next moment, a dazzling red light shot to the sky, apanied by the unique roar of the Soaring Serpent. He had unexpectedly changed into his original form under the heavy suppression of the Netherworld��s yin qi without any fear!


    The Soaring Serpent��s colors abruptly changed, from red to ck. Bone wings gradually grew from his back, while his lower half also became a serpent��s tail inch by inch. He looked at Kong Ming with a fierce murderous intent, and struck Kong Ming, who was in front of him, with full force!


    ��Ah�C!��


    Another cry of pain was unexpectedly transmitted out from the mirror. This time, the Little Phoenix was obviously no longer able to suppress it due to too much pain. An Ying��s heart trembled because of this, and his movement stagnated, causing his attack to miss Kong Ming. But was directly pped by the other��s palm overflowing with ghost power on the shoulder instead.


    Kong Ming��s expression naturally changed as well upon hearing the Little Phoenix��s cry of pain, then hurriedly made a counterattack in order to go see the other. He turned around and immediately teleported into the hidden partition. His figure swiftly disappeared into the painting, and headed straight towards the location of the Little Phoenix by way of another enchantment.


    The Little Phoenix was currently experiencing a splitting headache.


    The scenes he saw in the Three-Life Stone were very familiar. The constant turning of the pages, made his chest, along with his head very painful. He was in all those countless different scenes. But he still couldn��t remember any of the train of events.


    Something seemingly started to erupt one after another, these eruptions made his gaze turn ck. The feeling of falling into a dark ce gradually arose, looking for the lock of memory. But there wasn��t anything here, aside from the empty silence and nothingness.


    The pain continued to deepen, causing the Little Phoenix to let out another uncontroble cry of pain. Fortunately, his sanity finally came to the end of darkness, where he faintly saw a trace of light.


    There wasn��t any locks nor keys. But there��s a man, who came out from that trace of light, giving him a good-looking smile. Then, in a low tone of voice, called out to him.


    ��Tong Tong.��


    The Little Phoenix slowly reached out his hand, wanting to grasp the other��s palm. However, just as his fingertips had touched the other, the other instantly crumbled into ashes. A burning sensation subsequently coursed through his whole body.


    ��Tong Tong, Tong Tong������


    Kong Ming anxiously called out the Little Phoenix��s name tirelessly, without even a moment of rest. After some unknown period of time, the eyes of the person in his arms opened at longst.


    But the other��s gaze were still unfocused, and was still breathing heavily due to pain. His forehead waspletely covered with sweat, as well as a terribly paleplexion. Kong Ming��s chest became stuffy due to distress, and ced the Little Phoenix in an even tighter embrace, ��Tong Tong, I��m sorry. I had no idea that this would happen������


    The Little Phoenix slowly blinked, and looked up at Kong Ming, who was holding him. After having taken a long look at his face, did he unexpectedly say in a soft voice.


    ��.��..elder brother?��


    Kong Ming froze.


    Despite being so confused that he had no idea where he was, nor what he was doing, the Little Phoenix still went on to say: ��Elder brother, I������


    The remaining unsaid words turned into an incredibly piercing cry of pain brought about by the sudden onught of a terribly sharp pain in the head.


    ��Ah�C!��


    In the same instant, the already enormous Soaring Serpent grew again. The serpent��s head rose to several feet high, with a roar that almost broke through the Netherworld. Half of the pce was swept by the serpent��s thick and sturdy tail. Possessing the same destructive force, the sharp bone wings, tore through all the enchantments in the Netherworld!


    �� Kra �C boom!!!


    The Soaring Serpent finally broke in from the copsed barrier. After seeing the Little Phoenix��s struggling and crying out in pain, his expression turned even more frantic. The serpent spoke in humannguage: ��Kong Ming, let go of him!��


    Kong Ming seemed to have not heard it, and only tightened his hold on the Little Phoenix subconsciously.


    ��Kong Ming! I said, let go of him!!��


    The Soaring Snake fiercely roared, almost no one could force it to this point. Before it��s voice fell, a burst of golden light suddenly burst forth from within the Little Phoenix��s body, which constantly intensified. Very soon, the golden light violently surged up and gradually converged in midair, then condensed bit by bit into a phantom image that spread its wings, which seemingly wanted to fly.


    The slightly drooped head, desire to spread it��s wings, noble demeanor, and gorgeous tail feathers, �� Is just like the Phoenix depicted in that painting.


    Amidst the Soaring Serpent��s daze, the golden phantom fell without warning, and all of which went into the Little Phoenix��s body. The Little Phoenix began to tremble unceasingly, as if unable to bear this. After just a short period of time, he suddenly shook, and opened his eyes once again.


    Coming in contact with that pair of eyes just as he had lowered his head, Kong Ming couldn��t help but truly loosen his grip.


    It was no longer the pale gold of a fledgling Phoenix, but of a deep golden hue that is as brilliant and dazzling as the sun. Within the Four Realms, only a single being can possess this color of eyes.


    The King of birds, the ancient Phoenix.


    A millennia has yet to pass, but this day, has finally arrived.

 Chapter 154.1

    Chapter 154: Source World 6 (part 1 of 2)


    The golden silhouette that didn��t enter the Little Phoenix��s body stimted it��s bloodline, and the awakened Phoenix��s soul irrepressibly and tumultuously rolled back. A majority of those in the Netherworld was able to see that auspicious radiance belonging to that of a Venerable god, which can even make the ghost qi retreat, from the distance


    Auspicious colorful clouds, and the 90% Xiao music, is the arrival rites of the Phoenix.


    Although the external appearance still remained of that of an immature child as before. But the Phoenix��s soul, magic power, and memories of the Little Phoenix had all beenpletely restored. Not even a single trace of memory from the past were unremembered. Just like a thousand years ago, he looked at the surrounding area, and instantly caught sight of that gigantic Soaring Serpent with a very strong sense of existence. The other was full of injuries and was cut into a sorry figure because of colliding with the barrier. That pair of vertical dark green pupils looked at him with unblinking eyes, containing shock, deep-seated love, heartache, and other various emotions within, as well as unfathomableplexity.


    This had instantly made him feel as if he had unexpectedly returned to that moment a thousand years ago.


    When An Ying met with the Little Phoenix for the first time a thousand years ago, he was also full of injuries and was cut into a sorry figure.


    At that time, An Ying still wasn��t the Demon Emperor, and wasn��t even as good as an average Venerable Immortal, neither was he near as cool as in the present. However, the Little Phoenix is an ancient god by nature, possessing Immortal roots and Spiritual power that others can only dream of without needing to cultivate nor expand great effort. He is also the righteous son of the Heavenly Emperor, and is viewed as a core figure in the Heavenly Realm. Always living a true aristocratic life of a prince, and has never suffered from the slightest trace grievance.


    There was no need for any exnation in this world. The Little Phoenix is blessed by the heavens. But An Ying has never experienced any of this good fortune. The Soaring Serpent is obviously considered as a god beast as well, but An Ying has grown at the lowest rung in the Demon Realm since he was born, and had no one to rely on to except himself. The weak are prey to the strong kind of living environment in the Demon Realm was considerably difficult for the young. He had suffered countless injuries and various hardships since he was a child, and had only taken a slight turn for the better after being found by his adoptive father, who imed to be an old friend of his biological mother.


    However, every single Demon cultivator, will never be able to escape the thunder tribtion. Although there were a lot of Demon cultivators, but only a few Demons with high magic power and good fortune can sessfully pass the tribtion. If a Demon with poor magic power and bad luck failed to pass the tribtion, the oue can either be of heavy injuries or death, or damage in their cultivation, causing them to revert back to their original shape, and even face total annihtion. The Soaring Serpent need to be over a thousand years old to be considered as an adult. The unlucky An Ying encountered a massive thunder tribtion after having just stepped into adulthood not too long ago.


    His cultivation is just a step higher than that of any Demon or Immortal, who had just recently reached adulthood. This is also the reason why the thunder tribtion was fiercer. The thick and strong lightning strikes lived up to it��s reputation. In the coldest time of the year in midwinter, it swiftly struck down like sharp swords, rushing straight for An Ying, and jarringly shaking half of the forest.


    Fortunately, regardless of the location, the thunder tribtion is amon urrence. Even if everyone had yet to personally experience it, they would��ve also seen it from afar already. Therefore, no one regarded this as a novelty.


    As luck would have it, there was someone who has yet to experience nor see this before. This someone was none other than the young Little Phoenix.


    As the Little Phoenix was leisurely soaring in the sky, dressed in dazzling red robes, with hair and sash that were both as lithe as wings and as graceful as flowing water, as the wind blown tassel and jewel on the waist jingled. The individual, in general, was also in an iparably carefree and rx mood. It��s current age was only equivalent to a normal human around eleven to twelve years old. The close individuals around it, aside from the Heavenly Emperor, Heavenly Empress and the servants in Qi Chen Pce such as Qing Luan and Hong Hu, was only the Netherworld��s crown prince, Kong Ming, whom it met at the hundred flower festival, since childhood. The Heavenly Emperor and Heavenly Empress had already experienced the tribtion a long time ago, while Qing Luan and Hong Hu had yet to experience the tribtion. The Netherworld is the only ce in the Five Realms that doesn��t utilize the thunder tribtion as punishment. Thus, it has truly never seen the urrence of a thunder tribtion.


    Having been pampered and spoiled since childhood, in addition to being ignorant to the affairs of the world, the Little Phoenix, who had just learned to use it��s human form to ride a cloud and soar through the skies not too long ago, had also snuck into the Demon Realm for the first time ever. Thus, all the things felt fresh and novel. The loud rumble of thunder naturally attracted it��s attention. So, it subconsciously flew towards the direction of the thunder sounds.


    It soon after caught sight of an incredibly gigantic serpent amid the lightning shes in the distance.


    The serpent��s body had practically coiled around half of the hillside��s base. It��s entire body had a color of ck jade, suffused with a faint aquamarine hue as well. In addition to two pairs of long and sharp bone wings. The Little Phoenix had never seen such a creature before either, and couldn��t help but make the cloud move down, in order to have an even better view of this gigantic serpent.


    Unfortunately, it still wasn��t proficient in cloud riding, causing it to identally fall off from atop the cloud in a moment of carelessness.


    The rumbles of thunder had already ceased. Even though An Ying had managed to survive, but he had been beaten back to his original form. The very injured Soaring Serpent was motionlessly lying down beside a huge tree in a sorry condition and feeble manner, when he suddenly caught sight of a touch of red out of the corner of his eyes. In the next second, a very small youth fell straight down from above.


    The Little Phoenix fell down from the sky in this manner. The Little Phoenix hurriedly mobilized it��s Immortal power, in order to stabilize it��s body, the moment before reaching the ground. The momentary sh of Immortal light, subconsciously made the Soaring Serpent squint his vertical pupils. By the time he opened his eyes again, he saw a delicate little face lean close right before his eyes.


    That was a very good-looking and incredibly exquisite face.


    The Demon Realm is originally a ce teeming with beauties. An Ying had seen a lot of beauties in the Demon Realm. But when set side by side to this appearance in front, that��s actually neither too lush nor amorous. All of them together weren��t even the least striking and elegant as the youth either. From An Ying��s perspective, he could also see that on the jade crown hairpin on the youth��s head, a rising Phoenix feather was carved at the tip of the crown, with lingering warm sun-like rays

 Chapter 154.2

    Chapter 154: Source World 6 (part 2 of 2)


    Although the fall was slightly embarrassing, but the Little Phoenix is a majestic Little Phoenix. Since it had already fallen down, there was no use to inwardly continue being embarrassed either. On the contrary, it confidently took a step forward, moving more closer to An Ying. The pair of big pale golden eyes stared at the serpent��s head in a serious manner, as if studying a strange treasure, then said afterwards: ��Such a weird gigantic ck snake!��


    The Little Phoenix has been spoiled to the heavens in the Heavenly Realm, which lead it to have an arrogant and squeamish temperament, a straightforward innocence, and to always voice out whatever it wanted to say. It��s appearance is still indistinguishable from male and female because of it��s young age. It��s voice also had a soft and immature distinctive rity. The innately somber and fierce Soaring Serpent unexpectedly forgot his displeasure for a while, but became stunned because of the Little Phoenix��s voice instead.


    He originally thought that the most sounds in the world were the melodious tinkling of silver bells being blown by the wind, the mellow singing voice of a nightingale, and the melodious tune produced by the zither. Only at this moment did he know, that the most melodious sound of the world is the spoken words of the youth in front of him.


    Stunned is stunned, and displeasure is also displeasure. Yet at this moment, An Yingpletely didn��t have the ability to change into his human form. Moreover, seeing that the Immortal qi on this youth was very pure, he was probably not someone to be trifled with. Thus, he prepared to turn around and run. However, the youth, to his surprise, had unexpectedly extended his hand to him at this time in an extremely daring manner, then poked his hard head with a white and tender finger, and continued to heedlessly harp: ������my adoptive mother raised a nine-tailed civet as a pet, Lord Yao Guang raised a seven-colored parrot, Immortal Meng Xuan raised a snow rabbit, even elder brother Kong Ming has a three-headed dog, �� Only I have never had a pet.��


    The Little Phoenix puffed his cheeks with slight dissatisfaction, then patted the serpent��s head and made the final decision: ��Big snake, I��ve decided to raise you as my pet.��


    He casually appointed the other as his pet in this arbitrary manner, and didn��t even ask for the other person��s opinion, which was truly very discourteous. But that dazzlingly bright and moving eyes of the youth, contains a bewitching charm, as well as an innocent and adorable charm. That seemingly heedless speech and act, which it feels ispletely proper and should all be epted by others, as well as that discourteous speech that it spoke with absolute confidence.


    However, how could An Ying��s character allow himself to be taken as other people��s pet? That pair of vertical pupils gradually revealed a perceptible ferocity, and also released his body��s murderous aura, making him look especially terrifying. The Soaring Serpent��s archetype is inherently terrifying. An Ying used to scare numerous passing Demon Beast by just relying on his external appearance. Not to mention the gigantic body of the serpent. The entire Little Phoenix wasn��t even as big as a quarter of the serpent��s head. The cold scales and overflowing murderous aura of the snake��s tongue were even more spine-chilling.


    But against expectations, the Little Phoenix gave the Soaring Serpent a smile without the slightest bit of fear: ��You��re mine from this day onwards. Rest assured, ah. I will take good care of you.��


    Not knowing whether it was because of that unparalleled appearance, or the brilliance in the other��s eyes. It could also either be that serious expression, and this smile that can bewitch all the living, beyond words.


    The Little Phoenix, who is born with this captivating affection and charm, finally patted the serpent��s head and concluded: ��Although you look a little strange, but having such a big snake as a pet must definitely be very prestigious.��


    Following which, a golden light shot out from in-between the little hand of the Little Phoenix, which all flowed to the serpent��s body. The Soaring Serpent immediately roared and struggled with all his might. It��s a pity that his injuries were really so bad. The serpent��s gigantic tail swept across the trees in the forest, causing the middle part of the tree to break down one after the other. But still failed to escape that closely following golden light.


    Contrary to the Soaring Serpent��s expectation, this beam of golden light wasn��t harmful at all. It merely shrank his body to the size of a normal beasts of the field and the birds of the air, and began to magically heal all his injuries as well. The instant after the serpent had shrunk, the Little Phoenix held the other��s head in his arms, and lightly stroked the other��s nape while saying infort: ��Don��t be afraid. I won��t hurt you.��


    The Soaring Serpent immediately stiffened, and only felt that soft and warm touch with a fragrant scent along his neck, spread all over his body. An unspeakable sensation subsequently seeped into his heart, causing all the scales at his back to slightly bristle.


    He could have broken free from the youth��s hold, but he continued to remain still in the other��s arms instead. The Soaring Serpent is naturally gloomy, fierce, and vengeful, and will indiscriminately bring destruction under fierce pressure if worstes to worst. No one in this world can force him to do anything. However, he had clearly been backed in the corner without any way out at this moment. But not only did he not feel any resentment towards the ��hunter��, he was even willing to put himself in a tter.


    ��You can fly with your wings, right? Carry me on your back, I don��t want to go cloud riding again.�� Speaking of cloud riding, the Little Phoenix puffed his slightly chubby cheeks again, looking like a little steamed bun, ������I almost fell down just now.��


    An Ying subconsciously nodded against expectation. The Little Phoenix immediately climbed onto his back while still holding onto his neck, then leaned forward there, and clung on the serpent��s body with his arms and legs. The warm and soft touch with fragrant scent flowed to every scale of the serpent.


    The Soaring Serpent instantly fell into a brief trance. It grew up in the Demon Realm��s forest ever since it can remember, and can describe all the scenery in this forest with closed eyes. Even the luxuriant foliage in summer also reveals the silence of waiting, like the dark green seafloor of the ocean, beyond the sunlight��s reach. It is midwinter now, the leafless trees seemed to look even lonelier and bleaker.


    But at this moment, the forest was suddenly swept by a different type of red, which is faintly simr to fire, and seemed to be set aglow.


    At that time, An Ying was stillpletely unaware that his heart had been set aglow, and was also unaware that he had inexplicably be someone else��s pet. That ��little hunter�� simply took him in his arms gently, and it willingly got caught.


    The Little Phoenix��s residence is very easy to spot. In the vast sea of clouds in the Heavenly Realm, the glorious cornices of the golden walls of Qi Chen Pce could be seen from the distance. Upon walking in, one can seeyers of auspicious clouds, with <strong>three eaves and four clusters*</strong>, and the winding Immortal qi, which were so magnificent that people dare not look. The color and materials were even brighter and radiantly luminous. Anyone seeing this for the first time, will bepletely blinded by that gold��s radiance.


    *exquisite building with veryplicated and beautiful pavilions

 Chapter 155.1

    Chapter 155: Source World 7 (part 1 of 2)


    The Little Phoenix jumped off the Soaring Serpent��s back, then animatedly pulled it into Qi Chen Pce. That soft white hand formed a very sharp contrast with the ck jade colored scales of the Soaring Serpent. Looking down at the small hand of the youth, caused the lifeless heart in An Ying��s chest to slightly move. Upon seeing that his master had returned, Qing Luan immediately walked forward to wee him. But frowned upon seeing An Ying, and said: ��Master, why did You bring a Demon Beast back?������


    ��This is a pet I��ve decided to keep!�� The Little Phoenix proudly raised his little head, just like a child, who is eager to show off his new toy, ��What do you think? Isn��t it impressive?��


    Calcting the Little Phoenix��s age, he truly is still just a child. Qing Luan, who didn��t have the heart to ruin his little master��s enthusiasm, could only nod, ��Um, impressive.��


    ��But it is a Demon Beast of unknown origins after all,�� Nheless, the frank Hong Hu interjected at the side, with a sense of rejection towards An Ying in his tone, ��Master, I��m afraid that the Heavenly Emperor will not allow You to keep this kind of thing as a pet������


    The Little Phoenix immediately became slightly upset, ��This is my pet, and not foster father��s. I��ll keep it if I want to. Why would I need his approval?��


    All the people in Qi Chen Plce knows of the Little Phoenix��s temper. So, he no longer dared and were also unwilling to upset him further. He quickly shut his mouth and no longer dared to dissuade the other again. Although An Ying had been temporarily beaten back to his original form by the thunder, but it��s original cultivation base was still higher than both Qing Luan and Hong Hu. Neither of the two were able to detect it��s true level, and only knew that it still unable take shape. Thus, they temporarily set aside their worries, and focused on gently telling the Little Phoenix about the troubles in raising a pet.


    ��Master might be unaware, but raising a pet is not as easy as You think. It requires a great amount of patience and time. You need to be responsible for it��s food and well-being. It also needs to be educated, to make it understand principles and rules��..��


    Little did they know, that the Little Phoenix of this age period, was eager to prove that he had already grown up. One of the ways to prove it, is to take care and educate children even younger than him, or pets, like a little adult. These words spoken by Qing Luan were rather counterproductive, and made the Little Phoenix, whose desire of keeping a pet much stronger, immediately take his new pet to eat.


    All kinds of food were very quickly set on the table. The Little Phoenix also took out all his favorite snacks, and simrly handed it to An Ying.


    ��This kind of fruit only grows once in a hundred years. It also contains a lot of Spiritual power, and tastes very great��..��


    ��This is a dried fruit that has been soaked in all kinds of nectar, and is especially sweet������


    ��This is my favorite nut������


    The Little Phoenix is still, fundamentally a child at heart, and wholeheartedly wants to share what it thinks is delicious with it��s pet snake. Winged creatures were naturally inclined to eat fruits, but serpents were carnivorous animals, and weren��t the least bit interested in those fruits. An Ying remainedpletely motionless because of this.


    ��Hey, why aren��t you eating?�� The Little Phoenix couldn��t help but say with worry, with a tinge of disappointment, ��Do you not like it?��


    The Soaring Serpent silently took in the youth��s bright eyes and stubbornly outstretched hand. He finally extended his head, and swallowed down the candied fruit on the youth��s hand.


    It truly was very sweet.


    An Ying had no idea whether this sweetness truly came from the candied fruit or his heart. There weren��t any waves inside those pair of vertical dark green pupils, like a bottomless cold pool.


    After the meal, the Little Phoenix animatedly gave his pet a bath as well. There��s a medium sized bathing area at the rear court of Qi Chen Pce. The Little Phoenix dragged the serpent over, then pushed the serpent into the water, and rubbed the serpent��s body with his small hands with dead earnest manner.


    He has never taken care of anyone in the past, so, he waspletely clueless of how heavy his hands were. Fortunately, An Ying had a very thick skin, so being tossed around posed no problem at all. Nevertheless, the Soaring Serpent was still as quiet and still as before. There also weren��t any visible waves in those pair of vertical dark pupils. Only the ces rubbed by the youth��s hand were noticeably stiff.


    The Little Phoenix still thought that he had done a great job. After the rubbing, he also used a clean and soft towel to wipe the serpent��s body, and said to it while wiping: ��Oh, that��s right, my name is Shen Tong. The meaning of Shen is warm sunshine. You still don��t have a name right?��


    ��������


    The Soaring Serpent, who��s entire face had almost been covered by a towel by him, will naturally be unable to give a reply.


    ��Seeing as you look so ck, you should be called Big ck.��


    ��������


    The Soaring Serpent stiffened once again.


    The sun in the Heavenly Realm is always warm and abundant. Taking advantage that it was still bright, the Little Phoenix hugged the newly bathed pet to bask under the sun��s rays. On a soft rocking chair, the little youth slowly closed his eyes. Longshes blocked his pretty eyes, and he gradually fell asleep. The Chinese parasol tree at the side were filled with blooming clusters of small pinkish purple flowers, one of which was blown down by the breeze, andnded in the middle of his forehead.


    The Soaring Serpent, who had been forcibly held in his arms, finally moved. He raised his snake head and silently looked at the youth��s sleeping face. Coming over in a soft and quiet manner, Qing Luan carefully added an incense that could calm the mind and increase spiritual power in the incense burner for his master. He also got a nket to cover his master.


    Seeing that serpent of unknown origins, Qing Luan couldn��t help but frown once more. But since the master likes it, his feeling of disgust is useless. So he only gave it an iparably disgust look before leaving.


    An Ying looked at Qing Luan��s departing figure with slightly narrowed eyes, with overflowing killing intent in that pair of vertical pupils. Now that he had already followed that youth into Qi Chen Pce, he can only properly recuperate from his injuries with unchanging adaptability, and retaliate at those two servants, who dared to look down at him, after he had properly recovered.

 Chapter 155.2

    Chapter 155: Source World 7 (part 2 of 2)


    Truth be told, the Little Phoenix��s like towards the Soaring Serpent really isn��t the genuine type of like, but that kind of momentary novelty of a child. The likes of a child is the most illogical, as well as the most unreliable. �� Because, like a boring toy, you can be discarded by him at anytime.


    Of course, the Little Phoenix happens to be very interested towards this new toy at present, and was still quite a distance from discarding him, as he even personally made a snake nest with longevity stone to give to his pet snake. The nest is covered with ayer of soft andfortable Immortal nts. Before going to bed, he also didn��t forget to hold the snake��s nest while telling it the rules to be followed in the Heavenly Realm in a long-winded manner.


    The Little Phoenix had a very happy life these past few days.


    The sense of aplishment in taking care of a pet, and the sense of satisfaction in taking the role of a little adult, made it almost write the word ��happy�� on it��s face. That it even seemed to have be addicted in ying house.


    Unfortunately, not too long after having experienced this, this satisfaction of his came to an abrupt end.


    �� Not only did the good pet have unexpectedly changed into human form all of a sudden, but was even of a tall man. This surprised the Little Phoenix, who opened the door to the room, as well as An Ying, who was merely attempting to change form.


    Qi Chen Pce has a lot of Spiritual aura, which is quite beneficial to both Demons and Immortals. The longevity stone made into a snake nest, is also a high-level treasure with marvelous healing effects, added onto the naturally powerful healing ability of the Soaring Serpent. Thus, An Ying��s internal and external injuries surprisingly made aplete recovery within just a few days. Therefore, he couldn��t refrain from trying to change into his human form, but he never expected to seed by only the second attempt.


    At first, the Little Phoenix mistakenly thought that a stranger had broken into the room, and subconsciously attacked the other party with a palm st. An Ying hurriedly dodged the fierce and powerful palm st, and sessfully avoided the attack. Upon seeing this, the Little Phoenix sent several more palm sts. However, having just recovered sixty to seventy percent of magic power, this dodging took a slight toll on An Ying. The palm st finally swept the jade pendant on his body, breaking the jade pendant into two halves.


    The jade pendant is flower shaped, which is exactly the shape of a Demon flower unique in the Demon Realm. The serpentine design carving, coupled with the man��s ck clothes and pupil color, made the Little Phoenix btedly realize that he is his pet.


    Although surprised and angry, but neither did the Little Phoenix express any disgust. But the pet he wants is one that is younger and weaker than him. One that is even unable to have a human form nor be able to live independently. However, not only is An Ying already an adult, he can even effortlessly avoid his attacks. Which is far from the standard of pet he wants.


    Therefore, An Ying��s status instantly changed from a pet held in the Little Phoenix��s palm into a servile servant. Moreover, the Little Phoenix, who still hadn��t enough of addiction in raising a pet, became upset and angry. That he began a deliberate retaliation through bossing him around, and letting him attend to him on all things, with what could be considered as an arrogant tone.


    The order given during evening meal: ��Come, feed me!��


    The follow up order after the mealtime: ��Come, carry me back to my room on your back!��


    Another order before sleeping: ��Come, take my shoes off!��


    An Ying unexpectedlyplied with all these orders without a word.


    He carried the Little Phoenix on his back, and brought him back to the bed in the bedroom, then half-knelt to take off his shoes for him. The Little Phoenix raised his feet in afortable manner, letting An Ying help him remove his shoes and socks, as well as help warm his slightly cold feet with the other��s big and slightly rough palm.


    The Little Phoenix was born as a master to be served by others, and thus, didn��t feel the slightest bit of inappropriateness with this. But from the viewpoint of a man like An Ying, the behaviour of half-kneeling on the ground to serve another is really too oundish from his character. If this was in the Demon Realm, the chins of the Demon races, who knows him, would have fallen in shock. It��s a pity that, his eyes, after turning into human form, were still as static as the vertical pupils in his serpent form, and were more deeper and detached than a bottomless cold pool.


    Because the Little Phoenix was still young, thus, not only was his appearance somewhat difficult to distinguish between either gender, the same goes for his skeletal structure as well. The skeletal structure of the sole of the foot was slender, white and very cute. The ankle is even more delicate, like a jade carving, which makes An Ying want to grasp it in his hand.


    An Ying ultimately extended his hand, and lightly squeezed the youth��s foot that is in his hand.


    The five toes momentarily curled up as if having received a shock, but it was only very slightly. It looked so pitiful, that he unexpectedly felt an inexplicable urge to lick it.


    He restrained and let go of this thoughts in the end. However, the Little Phoenix, who discovered An Ying��s physique of being warm in winter and cool in summer through the grip just now, issued hisst order for tonight: ��Big ck,e up and warm my bed.��


    After having grown up, the Little Phoenix still had an adorable sleeping appearance. But this sleeping appearance was currently at the most deceptive period. Before falling asleep, he would even snuggle in An Ying��s arms, and brazenly used An Ying��s arm as a pillow. But the moment he falls into a semi-conscious state of sleep, he would roll over to the other side. But would only sleep there until midnight, as he would roll back once again, then snuggle in An Ying��s arms once more, and would even mber on An Ying��s body with his hands and feet.


    An Ying stiffened once more. Without any idea on what to do, nor any idea on where to ce his hands. Thus, he motionlessly let the Little Phoenix move about in his sleep, and only cover him when he kicks the quilt away.


    In the morning of the next day, when the Little Phoenix happened to wake up early, which was of a very rare urrence. Seeing as he wasn��t using An Ying��s arm as a pillow as he did before falling asleep, his short-temper unexpectedly red, ��Didn��t I say that you have afortable body temperature? So why didn��t you have your arms around me as I slept?��


    An Ying still remained as silent as before. But the Little Phoenix acted like a little rascal once more, as he grumbled: ��In any case, it��s your negligence in service. Even if I roll away, you must also hold me and prevent me from rolling away.��


    In reality, the Little Phoenix was quite satisfied with An Ying��s service, that most of his anger from losing a pet had already dissipated as well. After lunch, as he nestled in the rocking chair to bask in the sun as usual, An Ying reced Qing Luan��s task, of burning the incense and fetching a nket to cover him.


    ��That��s right,�� When An Ying turned around to fetch the nket, the Little Phoenix called him to a stop, ��Stretch out your hand.��


    Although An Ying didn��t know what the Little Phoenix was up to, but he still subconsciously stretched his hand over. The man��s palm was wide andrge, filled with a steady and powerful feeling.


    The Little Phoenix surprisingly took a Chinese parasol tree flower that had drifted down the tree and ced the flower on An Ying��s palm, and softly said: ��That day, I mistook you as a bad guy, who broke in Qi Chen Pce, and broke your flower shaped jade pendant. I don��t know whether you can still fix it either. �� How about Ipensate you with this Chinese parasol tree flower?��


    This words were truly very unreasonable. How can a high quality flower shaped pendant and a piece of fallen flower, blown away by the wind on the same day, be on par? Even though the Little Phoenix��s tone contained a sense of ��as it should be by rights��, but his exquisite appearance revealed a little yfulness unique to a youth, which looks cute and sincere.


    This appearance looks a bit like those romantic and affectionate noble sons, who��s good at stealing a girl��s heart. Relying on their personal charm and the other party��s feelings, to make the other party willingly say yes to whatever they say. What��s more, feelings were fundamentally unfair. So long as the feeling of like exists, even a dead leaf will also be more important than a fine jade.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!